Category: document

  • Averil Perlmutter – Serima Zimbabwe Convention – 2006 (2)

    Hymn 317

    We have just been singing about peace and rest.  All of us, the older ones, the young ones, everyone, we need rest don’t we, even the animals in the field.  They rest in the winter time, even our cattle and our workers, they must have rest.  We are in the sheepfold of the Lord in our spirit, it is necessary to rest in Him and we have just sung about that.  There are several things that cause us to have rest.  When you are cold you can’t rest, you can’t sleep.  No, we are shivering the whole night.  If you are hungry, can you rest?  No, you can’t.  If our conscience is worrying us, can you sleep?  Perhaps, if your conscience does not worry you, then you can sleep.  Sometimes I have not slept at all because of my conscience.  It is troubling me inside.

    There are some things that give us rest and I would like to talk about these things.  Often a small child, he is grumbling and the mother does not know why.  It is just because the child needs rest.  She puts the child on her back and comforts him and so he can rest.  We big people, some we see are grumbling, not happy or content and finding fault among others, there is no rest within them.  Rest in the Lord.  It is needed, for you know a child.  It does not worry about a thing, he can sleep at any time and in any place.  We older people are troubled and worried about many things.  Perhaps troubles with money or our children or our relatives or our debts, or the work, the farm.  Many things and we do not rest because we do not trust in the Lord.  The child just trusts in his parents so he is able to rest.  We big people don’t because we don’t trust in God, we don’t rest.

    Hebrews 4:4, “Seeing you have entered into his rest, beware lest any come short of it.”  This rest is within our grasp.  Some did not enter in because the word spoken to them was not mixed with faith.  They did not enter in, but we enter into His rest by having faith and trust.  This chapter is all about rest.  If we trust, we will get rest for the strength of the Lord, that gives us rest.  A child tried to pick up a big pole that was in the garden.  He tried with all his strength, but he was not able to lift it.  His father just watched and kept quiet.  The boy came to his father and said, “Dad please help me.”  Dad said, “Yes, I was waiting till you came to ask for help so that my strength could help you.”  It is the strength of God that gives us help and gives us rest.  Have we ever had some trouble, some stories, hatred between friends, perhaps dissatisfied, not agreeing?  We need help, we need the help of the Father so that we can rest.  To obey gives us rest especially when we are in a crisis.  When you have terrible trouble that you did not expect, you can have rest.

    Daniel, he continued faithful in praying to God 3 times a day, even in good times and in evil times.  He continued praying.  Do we pray once a day, twice a day, three times a day?  I don’t think so.  We see your prayers not answered, so it seems that you don’t pray at all, not even once.  Daniel continued to serve his God every day, that causes us to have rest.  Daniel was thrown in the den of lions and there he rested the whole night, perhaps on the fur of the lion.  He had rest because he obeyed in the good days for obedience brings rest.  If we forsake our sin even when others do not even know what we are doing, only God knows, leave it and we would get rest.  It is difficult to say, “I have sinned.”  Much easier to say, “It was not me.”

    One time, Oti was working for a lady and she broke a vase.  She hid it, but she had no peace, no rest.  One day she faced up to the madam and said, “I have broken this vase.”  She said, “Oh, it does not matter.”  She had rest and she had peace.  It is like that with God.  We can feel these things.  If we humble ourselves and put ourselves in the yoke of God, we find rest.  You do not put a yoke on a dog or a horse, you put a harness on.  They also pull a plough, so God knows what we can carry.  Sometimes we have burdens that worry us, a death in the family, or our children, our relatives, father or mother.  We have heard of these troubles but the yoke of the Lord is light and it is easy.  It is possible to carry it.  We read that it is better to live on the roof of the house than in a house with lots of troubles.

    One time, we were asked to go to a wedding.  It was to be held in the Catholic church.  We did not want to offend the parents of the home, so we went.  Mrs. Storey from Bulawayo also came.  When we came into the church, there were a lot of things that were not right.  Mrs. Storey just grabbed us and said, “We are not staying here.”  She took us home.  In her little kitchen, we sat and talked about the things of God.  We had tea without sugar, bread without anything.  This was all she had in her house.  We were satisfied and we had peace.  It says it is better to eat with peace in a small, little house because this is better than to enjoy the feast in the world.  You young people are invited sometimes to some feasts.  Are you happy when you go there?  When we take the Lord’s yoke then we have peace.  May it be so.

  • Brian Jennings – Ireland Convention – First Meeting, Tuesday, 2006

    Hymn 405

    I love that hymn we have just sung. Ken Paginton composed this hymn in 1961 and he said, “Lord let me hear once more the call to labour.” At this time, he wasn’t looking for an easy way and possibly he never did look for an easy way. It is a very rich hymn because he expresses what he felt. He was found labouring for Jesus when the end came. He laboured in Madagascar and when he was asked to come back to England and help with the plans, he accepted that. That wasn’t anything he would wish to do. I wonder how often we thank God for those who make plans for us. How often do we complain about the plans they make? Do we ever say, “Thank you,” even though we may not like it?

    I remember some years ago before the list came out, I thought that if I get with a certain sister, I will have a very special year but it was the worst year I have had. It wasn’t easy for her and it wasn’t easy for me. I was young then in the work and I got too much attention. It didn’t do anything for my soul and it certainly didn’t help my companion. We should let God choose for us and be grateful.

    Acts 13:36, “For David after he had served… fell on sleep.” I was remembering Mr and Mrs Porter. When I came here for Preps. This was my first and that generation is almost gone now. The thoughts remain because the memory of the just is blest. We used to dine in the cookhouse but in the evening we went into the house and Mrs Porter always had a fire on and supper ready. She was always smiling and she loved us. Mr Porter was older. He was serving with love. He used to say, “I like you well!” He wasn’t able to do much but he encouraged us a lot by his spirit of service and that spirit remains here today. We don’t need to have our name on the list to be in the Work. We see servants everywhere. You are servants of the servants. Every home we go to so much is laid on for us in love service.

    In John 13, Jesus showed us how to serve. The quality of His service is incomparable. He washed the Disciples’ feet but before this it says, verse 3, “Jesus knowing that the Father had given…… hands.” He knew that He had everything. God gave Jesus the highest place but He took the lowest place. That is the spirit of a servant. Whether in the Work or in the home life, it is lovely to have the spirit of service. We see it here at Convention as even the most manual tasks are done and no one says, “I can’t do that.” We want to be very careful about that spirit of service.

    From Carrick, I traveled with a young couple with two young children and it was a very special journey. I could see the spirit of love and service. The older little boy wanted to know if I was going to stay with them that night. His mother knew I had other plans and she didn’t upbraid me. Then the children talked about Uncle Alan coming. The children are like that because their parents want to serve. They are servants of the servants. I noticed these young parents are not over-ambitious about material things. They had a beautiful car but I could see the wife wasn’t interested in material things. She had a beautiful home before she married and I haven’t been to her present home. No doubt she has everything she needs but she may not have everything she wants.

    I won’t be on the list when it comes out but I thought it would be nice if the children helped by their parents would make a list of the Irish Workers labouring in other lands. It could inspire the parents also to pray for the Workers. I love to think of David. He served his generation by the will of God. It wasn’t by his own will. He sought out a man of the house of Saul to serve him. He had nothing in his spirit against Saul and he sought this man out.

    At some Convention places there is a table for the less able. It really impressed me. Mephibosheth was less able. His service was to sit at the king’s table. If we are less able, we can pray. It is very encouraging when we remember that others are praying for us. We don’t have to be very active, we don’t have to be very capable to pray for others. Even the little children can pray for the Workers. It is lovely to see this spirit of wanting to serve in the Kingdom of God.

    At the Post Office in the capital of Colombia, there is a little man who doesn’t have any arms or legs and someone puts him on the street each day to beg. He can’t serve, he can only beg. Sometimes when I think things are getting a little bit hard, I look at that little man and think what a privilege we have that we can serve. When we think things are getting a little bit tough, we can think of those who can’t serve. Those who are older cannot serve as they used to but we can’t complain because we have everything.

    Esther faithfully served in her generation. When everything was going wrong for the Jews, she sat in the ashes to plead for God’s people. She took off her royal gown. She sat there and pleaded and had others pleading with her for the liberation of God’s people. She was offered half of the kingdom. She was thinking about others. It helps us a lot to think about others. If we think only about ourselves, we will have no joy. We should expand our little bubble and think about others and there is a lot of joy in that. There is so much in the Scriptures to help us to serve faithfully by the will of God. The children are noticing. They repeat what their parents say. They are the mirror of the home and they can teach us many things. We must have quality in our service and this will please God.

  • Convention Notes – Columbo, Sri Lanka – 2006

    Psalms 85, there can’t be any restoration without repentance and reconciliation. Confession leads to repentance which leads to reconciliation and restoration. What the Lord takes pleasure in is…Psalms 147:10-11.

    Psalms 85:10, Mercy and Truth have met together… This was fulfilled in the story of the prodigal son when he returned and was reconciled with his father.

    I Samuel 2:19, Hannah would have an expectation of how much Samuel would have grown. Likewise, God has expectations of how much we should have grown spiritually during the past year. Some other coats mentioned in the scripture… In Genesis 37, Joseph’s coat of many colours is mentioned. Wearing it he showed the special love the father had for him. Others were jealous and (verse 23) stripped him of his coat and dipped it in blood (verse 31). When dipped in blood the colours would change. In I Samuel 17, Saul’s coat of mail, this armour was given to David to wear. A great honour, but David felt uncomfortable in it, because it was not given to him by God. In Mark 6:9, it speaks about not putting on 2 coats. This is important in a spiritual sense not to have 2 coats or two appearances or two forms of righteousness. In John 19:23, Jesus’ coat was without seam. It was undividable without spoiling it. We just can’t take away from God’s word what we don’t accept.

    What did you bring to the meeting? God’s presence and God’s Spirit are the best things to bring to the meeting. I Corinthians 2:11-12, where the Spirit of God is, there is liberty. The prodigal son thought of the liberty and the plenty there was in his father’s house. Psalms 107:9, we can have freedom from want when we bring a spirit of feeling of need. Regret doesn’t come first it comes last! But when regret does come, after making a mistake, there can be repentance. Psalms 51:17, the world despises broken things but God honours broken things. Humility leads to usefulness. Humility delivers us from the bondage of pride. The older brother (Luke 15:25…) put himself in bondage and let anger and wrath rule his life. He was also in bondage to jealousy and unforgiveness.

    Hymn 343

    Ecclesiastes 9:10, be doers not hearers only, never let your courage falter when you do the right. Right is might. Never let your heart grow weary should the way seem long. David encouraged himself in the Lord. Never let your eyes look backward like Lot’s wife. When we are in the place of discouragement, the lack is in us. Those that helped in the building of the wall in Nehemiah’s day never let their courage falter in spite of all the attempts of the enemy.

    Hymn 257

    Matthew 18:1-5, there is a mining museum in South Africa and at the entrance is a statue of a lady with her hand out and a sign says, “If you can pass under this hand you can go in free,” meaning children could go in free. Unless we can pass beneath the Lord’s hand we can’t enter the Kingdom of heaven. Do we really want to be like a little child? Having the spirit of a little child is the answer anywhere where there is strife. Solomon in the beginning said, “I am but a little child…” but as time went on, he lost that spirit of a little child. Wisdom even is no substitute for the spirit of a little child. I Samuel 15:17, Saul also lost the spirit of a little child that he started with.

    The value of a diamond increases as its size decreases with the cutting and polishing. Our spiritual value in the father’s eyes increases as self decreases.

    A little child forgets wrongs and the past and learns easily. A little child takes correction. We can see how much of the spirit of a little child we have by our reaction when we are corrected by someone younger than ourself. A little child finds security through correction. Corrected children develop more stability in their characters.

    The spirit of a little child likes to come closer to the father, they have a deeper, closer relationship with the father. A little child doesn’t take offence. The spirit of a little child brings unity and repentance and gives direction, (Isaiah 11:6). How to get the spirit of a little child? Submit / yield to God.

    Humility makes us approachable to those younger than us and dependable to those older than ourselves. A humble person takes the lowest place and feels they belong there. A little humility will save a lot of humiliation. Humility and obedience can not be separated. Life is one long lesson in humility. The left hand is a picture of humility for right handed people. It doesn’t try to take over the work of the Right hand but is always ready to assist. It waits, ready to be used.

    I Peter 5:6-7, we have come here but have we really put ourselves under the mighty hand of God? Genesis 16, Hagar fled to the wilderness. She returned and submitted. The only other option was to die in the wilderness.

    John 21, Jesus wants to show himself again and again. We must see him to be able to follow him. Jesus spoke to Peter in detail. Perhaps questioned his love 3 times because he had denied Him 3 times. They learnt that without Jesus, they could do nothing. Jesus showed Himself as their provider and feeder. Maybe they went fishing in the first place because they wondered where provision for their needs would come from. In this experience, a deeper work was done that was ever done before.

    Psalms 103:1, 8-11, there are 3 things dominant in the writings of the Psalms. 1) The feeling of need, 2) a feeling of trust in God, and 3) expression of praise or thanksgiving. Praise is a shallow empty thing if God has not done a spiritual work in our hearts. In Matthew 2, Herod said he wanted to worship Jesus but it was empty words. The wise men found Jesus and fell down and worshiped Jesus. They worshiped then gave gifts, that’s the right order. Gold was like divine worship – a divine or spiritual response from our heart to God’s love. Frankincense was like prayer, also an important part of worship. Myrrh was like a living sacrifice.

    Psalms 116:12, the sacrifice of thanksgiving… Sacrifice to give thanks when we’re in the valley and sacrifice to give thanks when we’re on a mountain top, because then we want to, by nature, take praise to self. The last 5 Psalms begin and end with the words, “Praise ye the LORD.”

    Difficulties are made easy with willingness.

    Joel 2:12-13, through repentance, we can receive cleansing and can lay hold on all that is in the Kingdom of Heaven. Repentance brings a change of direction. Repentance is saying sorry with our heart. Repentance is turning with all our heart. Sin is the result of a thought or a tendency within us that has become strong enough to express itself. II Corinthians 7:9, repentance is like all the old leaves falling off and the sap flows again and the new leaves come in a tree after winter.

    Psalms 40 is like David’s testimony. In the last verse, he says, “I am poor and needy.” David was never a beggar but a great King and a fighter, but before God, he felt poor and needy. When we are in a pit, often we only hear our own voice, the echo. There is a difference between established and being stuck.

    A fall sometimes comes because of not holding fast. Love and trust can be restored again after a fall. We’ll be influenced by the Spirit of God if we keep close to God. Peter followed Jesus a far off and that allowed him to be found in different / bad company and he denied Jesus.

    In Exodus 1 and 2, we read of some people who had the courage to put God’s will ahead of man’s laws. The midwives – put God’s will first. It meant more to them than the word of Pharaoh, and God built them houses, or as another translation puts it, God established their families. Then another law was brought in to throw baby boys into the river. Amram and Jochebed put their child in a place of safety. Later, he was drawn out and named Moses by Pharaoh’s daughter. Daniel proved it was possible to serve God in Babylon and Esther proved it was possible in Persia. In the Acts, Peter and John put the preaching of God’s word first above the commands of man. When we put God first, we will never lose.

    Deuteronomy 11:10-14, God’s people face hills and valleys because we are following Jesus. Some of the mountaintop-like experiences in Jesus’ life were His Baptism, Peter’s confession, and the time of transfiguration. The deepest valley experience Jesus knew was perhaps the cross. Shame, regret, and guilt are like valley experiences for men. Joseph’s life was a series of hills and valleys. Through it all, he maintained the Love of God in his heart. Genesis 37:3, Joseph basked in his father’s love. He wore the coat of many colours and by it he showed to all, “my father loves me.” His brothers hated him for it. There’s a place next to our father that is kept for us and no enemy can speak against us when we are there. Joseph, while in the pit, cried, yet never cursed his brethren. In a pit, vision is bad, only 4 walls, but we can always look up. God hadn’t forgotten him. Psalms 33: 12,13,18, being in Potipher’s house was like a hill experience. God was with Joseph. Temptation is like waves. Then Potipher’s wife was like a Tsunami. Joseph ran but left his garment but saved his testimony. It led to him being put in prison, like a valley experience, but he kept a tender heart amongst hard-hearted men. Later, Joseph even in a high place wept several times. He kept his heart tender.

    Ezekiel 37 speaks of a valley of dry bones. We could find ourselves in such a place, but there is hope of a resurrection if we come and listen and obey. Lot chose to live in a valley. In the valley of Elah (I Samuel 17:2) David found the smooth stones that brought victory as he went on his knees.

    Psalms 133, John 17:21-23, our relationship with our brethren is closely connected with our relationship with God. We’re nothing more to God than what we are to our brothers and sisters. Genesis 4:9, the first two brothers had a problem. The fault was not Abel’s. We all have the responsibility in life to be our brother’s keeper. Lot was Abraham’s nephew but for the sake of peace and unity, Abraham let Lot choose first. It doesn’t help to win an argument and lose a brother and it doesn’t help to win a better business deal and lose a brother. Brothers are more precious. Abraham went and risked his life and rescued his brother, and Abraham interceded for his brother. In Genesis 37:16, Joseph asked where his brethren were. Later when his brethren came before him in Egypt, he could have said, “I don’t want to be identified with these rogues!” But he said, “I am Joseph your brother.” Moses who saw the Hebrews fighting said, “Ye are brethren, why do ye wrong one to another?” In the Parable of the good Samaritan, he helped one who was not his brother. Compassion is feeling my brother’s pain in my heart. In Luke 18 in the story of the Publican and the Pharisee who went up to pray…we learn if we feel we are better than anybody then we don’t have the right relationship with our brother.

    The older brother in the story of the prodigal (Luke 15) wasn’t his brother’s keeper and didn’t have the right relationship with his father either. Matthew 5:23 reminds us of the importance of a right relationship with our brother preceding sacrifice.

    The latter verses in Matthew 25 shows the spirit of unity is demonstrated by showing concern for those outside our circle of interest or our comfort zone. There is unity of the members in the body. We need each other very much. Love as brethren. I Peter 3:8, I tried to see myself, and I could not find me, I tried to see my God, and my God I could not see, I tried to see my brother and I found all three. Unity makes us different to every people on earth. Charity shining through integrity, shows the world we are his family.

    Large ships often have several anchors. An anchor is used (1) in a storm to hold the ship safe till the storm passes, (2) if there is engine trouble (internal problem) till it’s fixed, (3) sometimes put down at night to stop drifting. I Samuel 7:12, Ebenezer – hitherto has the Lord helped us. God’s help to this day is like an anchor to us. It anchors our faith and trust in God. Hebrews 6:19, hope is like an anchor to our soul. Sometimes the influence of faithful brothers and sisters can be an anchor to us. God’s promises are like an anchor to us. Our relationship with God is an anchor to us. God’s will is our anchor ground as mentioned in hymn 263.

    James 3:13 …meekness of wisdom… Another translation puts it as wisdom born of meekness. Verse 17, when we read of the wisdom from above it is like having an X-ray. Are these qualities in me? When experiences cross our way instead of asking, “Why?” ask, “Lord, what are you trying to teach me in this experience?” Wisdom is better than weapons of war. I Samuel 25:14, this young man appreciated all David’s care. He was wise and approached Abigail and brought the testimony of David and his man. This young man acted like a bridge in a trouble spot. Abigail had wisdom born of meekness. Because of her wisdom born of meekness, David’s men all laid down their weapons. We don’t need to worry about the enemy, they are in the Lord’s hand, too.

    Mark 10:47, Bartimaeus cried out and stepped out. He stepped out of complacency, and he stepped out of pride and he stepped away from his beggar’s garment and he walked with Christ.

    Samuel kept the Lord’s word in his heart. It didn’t go in one ear and out the other and fall to the ground.

    Hymn 218

    Psalms 60:4, display the banner means unfold the banner. We have three persistent enemies: the world, flesh, and devil. They want to raise their flag and be in control and lower the flag of the kingdom of God. The colours on the devil’s flag are deception and treachery. The colours on the world’s flag are material things, luxuries, position, showing off, and temptations. Some of the colours of the flag of self are selfish ambitions, pride, covetousness, and jealousy. The colours on the flag of the kingdom of God are wisdom, kindness, tenderness, forbearance, and love. In order to keep the flag up, we need to feed the love of God. In the battle when the soldiers see the flag ahead, they are inspired to march forward. When we surrender to the enemy, there will only be shame, sorrow, and suffering. Don’t roll up the flag and hide it. Be faithful unto death. We may not be as capable as many but we can be as faithful as any others. The weakness in men is lacking in prayer. (I Timothy 2:8)

    Deuteronomy 32:4, Malachi 2:6, Galatians 6:7, there is only truth in a seed. A seed can not lie. In Acts 5, Ananias and Sapphira lied. If their sin had not been dealt with and time had gone on, then they would not have joy. There would have been like a lock on their hearts and they would have been trying to lead a double life. Deceit leads to bondage. Oh what a tangled web we weave, when we practice to deceive.

    Ahab had a habit of practicing deceit. Ahab wove a web of deceit and got caught in it. In 1 Kings 22:30, Ahab put on a disguise. Jehoshaphat was saved because he went out as he was. God has a lie detector – the spirit of truth.

    I Thessalonians 5:21, hold fast to that which is good. Things to hold fast to…to sound doctrine, to the profession of your faith. Hold fast till the end. Hold fast till Jesus comes and let no man take thy crown. Jacob held fast to Esau’s heel when he was born. The Esau nature always looks at things from a natural viewpoint. Esau was asking for a blessing but he had revenge in his heart. Jacob saw a vision and he got a promise and he held fast to that promise. 20 years later, Jacob made the stone pillow cum pillar, an altar. Jacob held on to the angel when he wrestled and wouldn’t let go till he got a blessing. Lastly Jacob held on to / leaned on, his staff (like faith) and worshiped and blessed.

    The devil’s masterpiece is to see a bitter old man and a sour old woman.

    II Samuel 24:18-25, Malachi 1:13-14, these offered inferior sacrifices to God. One of the reasons we come to convention is to receive course correction. No point coming to convention if we don’t apply what we hear. It must grieve the heart of God when God sees people trying to cheat him and manipulate him.

    Eve’s sin was not one of ignorance. She could quote the word of God, but the devil told her to doubt the word of God, don’t take it too seriously. False religion takes from God’s word what suits them. We don’t belong to a pick and choose religion. God’s people obey that which applies to them. In the book of Exodus, the people had to partake of the whole lamb. When Jesus fed the multitude, many cast away the fragments. Many accept the nail prints of Jesus but are not interested in the foot prints. The people of God and the way of God are inseparable. Salvation comes in accepting the way of God in its entirety. It’s human to want to get as much from God as we can in return for as little as possible. Obedience is better than sacrifice. It’s easier to give a sacrifice than to be a sacrifice.

    Mark 8:18, what do we see of the spiritual things of the Kingdom of God? At a deaf and blind school concert, the deaf children sang with the blind, but sang in sign language. The deaf children were all focusing on their teacher who sat in the front row of the audience and signed, that way they were all able to stay together. In life, there could be many things we could focus on but what we focus on will be expressed in our lives. Judas focused on money and that led him to selling Jesus. The rich young ruler focused on his possessions and that is what he turned to instead of following Jesus. When Peter didn’t focus on Jesus, he ended up denying him. Saul was blind for 3 days and Ananias was sent that he might receive his sight. He got a revelation of truth and kept focused on that.

    I Peter 3:15, what is the reason for you serving God? Is it the fear of a lost eternity? We serve God because that brings us true satisfaction, joy, and peace. The Gospel begins and ends with love in heaven. It is a love story. We serve God because through the Gospel, His love laid hold on us. Love is a strong force. It has the greatest pull on our life. If we don’t love what we believe in, when the test comes we’ll follow what we love.

    Deuteronomy 15:16-17. a Hebrew servant’s marked ear showed that he was willing to serve for ever, but it also showed that he had a loving master.

    If you want your children to serve God, you’ll have to show them you love what you are doing. It’s sad when children are rebellious but it’s tragic when children are confused by what they see in their parents.

    I John 3:1, God gave His Son in love and not measuring the sacrifice. Love brings joy. JOY is Jesus first, Others next, and Yourself last.

    Hebrews 12:3, there’s nothing that helps us more in a struggle than to consider Jesus. Considering Jesus changes our attitude. There’s no better advice than to consider Jesus. Strength, joy, and willingness come with the sight. What am I doing in comparison with Jesus? He left heaven! Psalms 68:19, the place of prayer is a very precious privilege / benefit. Love, mercy, correction, forgiveness are all benefits we enjoy because of Jesus. Isaiah 40:28, II Corinthians 4:7-10, if we consider Jesus, we’ll realize we must die to self. If we consider Jesus, we’ll never grow weary and faint in our mind.

    Ephesians 5:2, for there to be a sweet smelling savour, the sacrifice must be pure. Jesus’ life was pure therefore his sacrifice was pure. Jesus lived His sacrifice before he offered it. Jesus lived a perfect example before all, doing the will of the Father. Jesus walked in love for the whole world to see. Am I giving a pure or a blemished sacrifice? Offer our lives in love; that is acceptable to God. Jesus’ sacrifice was an offered sacrifice. When Jesus bowed to the will of the Father, it was like an offered sacrifice. In the garden He said, “Whom seek ye?” It was like offering Himself.

    The lily is a symbol of purity. Water lilies grow in murky water yet retain their purity. The garden of Gethsemane was like a valley experience in the life of Jesus but yet He retained His purity in that experience. On the cross, Jesus retained His purity when He prayed, “Father, forgive them…” Later a company of priests believed. Hebrews 12:1-2, Jesus, while on the cross, kept His mind on pure thoughts, the joy that was set before Him. The pure in heart will see God. Hebrews 10:22 speaks of pure water, like the word of God.

    II Corinthians 5:14-20, religion is a distortion of truth. The purpose of meeting together before the emblems is for reconciliation. The creature being reconciled with the creator through Christ. Truth is simple, clear, and definite. Like the commandment given to Adam. The first sin in the world was the sin of unbelief, followed by the sin of disobedience. To the religious world, the way of God is a riddle. They write books and create libraries about it, because they know not the truth. Truth is hidden from the wise and prudent. Knowledge puffs up, love edifies. We must do our homework if we want to grow in grace and understanding of the way of God.

    Matthew 5:23-24, Matthew 18:6, the spirit and attitude we have after being offended could be to us like a millstone about our neck. Righteousness is right standing with God.

    Hebrews 10:5-9, every sacrifice is an offering but not every offering is a sacrifice. For example, in the story of the widow’s mite, the rich men cast in of their abundance. It was an offering but not a sacrifice. The poor widow cast in all her living. Maybe her entire wage for that day. It was a sacrifice.

    Psalms 50:5, the covenant was made with a sacrifice. The covenant of life eternal was signed in the blood of Christ. We countersign with our all.

    Romans 5:10, reconciliation comes before salvation. We are saved and kept by His grace.

    Sometimes we may run out of things to say, but we’ll never run out of things to do. We can’t do it if we don’t have the Father’s help. Philippians 4:13, it doesn’t take money, power, education, or ability to ask for God’s help, just humility. God’s power is available 24 hours a day. In I Samuel 7, we can read of people who got God’s help because they cried unto the Lord. It’s sad when we lose our song, but it’s tragic when we lose our cry.

    We shouldn’t ask, “Why does God ask so much of me when life is so short?” but we should ask, “Why does God ask so little of me when eternity is so long?”

    Parents are proud of their children when they see they are maturing. If a child grows without maturing, there’s trouble ahead for the parents. God wants to see us mature, not getting upset over small, petty things and not being so demanding, but learning to share. Small children have to be coaxed to eat, sleep, and bathe. But later with maturity, they do it themselves. If an adult doesn’t do those things themselves, they must be either sick or dying. If we are mature, then we don’t have to be old to read, meditate, and pray. People who don’t read, meditate, or pray, must be either immature or dying or sick.

    God has given us a rule to use to keep our building square and upright. Matthew 7:12 is God’s golden rule. It’s a good rule to keep firmly fixed in our mind. We don’t need education to use this rule. James 1:19, our reaction is really what we are. It’s a measure of the depth of God’s work in our life. Sometimes the problem’s not what we say but the tone we say it.

    Matthew 24:44, it’s good to be ready. The five foolish virgins were just getting ready. How to be ready… do always the things that please the Heavenly Father.

    John 13:34-35, Jesus wept over the city that killed Him and on the cross, He prayed for them. There is no barrier between friends that God can not remove.

    False prophets were not known by a name but by their fruits.

    The grace of God is like grease is to a machine. Without grease it slows down, heats up, and begins to squeal. Likewise the same will happen to us without the grace of God in our life and relationships with others. We should ask ourselves, “What is in my life that irritates another?” Human nature wants to bring others down. Divine nature is willing to sacrifice and strengthen others and uplift others. No Pride – No problem.

    Proverbs 30:19, one aspect of the life of Christ is like an eagle. Jesus said, “All power in Heaven and on earth are given to me.” Jesus is our elder Brother, powerful and strong. The eagle’s eye is very keen. The eagle knows how to use the unseen power of God to rise higher and see better and thus get more to feed on. When we rise higher above the things of earth we can see better and get more to feed our soul on. The way of a ship in the midst of the sea… a ship travels on the sea but leaves no tracks or marks. Jesus is our captain and He knows the way, we need not fear if we trust Him.

    The Lord sends storms sometimes to wake us up, and storms bring us closer to God. If there are no storms on the land the crops will fail.

    Zecheriah 4:6 and 10, another translation for small things says feeble things. A pilot of a ship guides it in and out of the harbour. It’s not by might or power it goes in and out but guided by a pilot. We have the spirit of God as our pilot.

    When Jacob saw the vision of the ladder, he didn’t see himself on the ladder yet.

    Isaiah 30:21, this voice came from behind. A complete turn still needed to take place. After a complete turn takes place the voice will be ahead. A complete turn means repentance.

    God can complete His work only when we allow Him to begin it.

    John 14:16,17,26; 15:26, 16:7-8, one of the main works of the Holy Spirit is to comfort. From birth, we are comfort seekers. But have we really found this true comfort that comes from the Spirit of God? Some try to find comfort in religion, philosophy, and other things, but only true comfort comes through the Spirit of truth being in us.

    We should take Vitamin B2 every day. Bend and Blend. Trees that don’t bend in a storm are the ones that break. John 13, Jesus as Lord and Master bent and washed the disciples feet. Do a lot of bending to keep in good standing, like Ruth.

  • Johan Marais – About Prayer – Serima Zimbabwe Convention – 2006

    I am sorry that I do not speak your language. We don’t speak a common language but we do have many other things that we have in common, important things. I would like to speak about one of those important things and that is prayer. In Luke 11, we read that Jesus was in a certain place and He was praying. When He finished praying, one of His disciples said to Him, “Teach us to pray.” These last days I have felt like that, that is why I want to speak about prayer. The things that the workers speak about here are the things that they themselves need. We all share the same battle. We all share the same goal, even though we have different places. Jesus shared the same things as well. Matthew 26:39, “Jesus said, ‘Father, if it be possible let this cup pass from Me. Nevertheless not as I will, but as Thou wilt.’” Jesus had to pray as well. Jesus wanted to pray. We have the need to pray. We have a duty to pray. We have a desire to pray. We have a privilege to pray.

     

    It is not everybody that can speak to the President, but we can speak to One who is so much higher. It is the greatest privilege to have to get the ear of God and to get an open heaven. If you stop breathing, then the body dies. If you stop praying, the spirit dies. We need to keep on praying. There is a secret to every victory. Every failure has a cause. The secret for victory lies in prayer. If we don’t have the victory in secret, we cannot have it in public.

     

    Jesus was praying that day in the garden. He asked the Lord two things. The first thing, He did not give Him, but the second thing He gave Him. The first was that He would not go to the cross, God did not give it to Him. Often we ask God for things that God does not give us. I have asked for many things and God did not give it, because it wasn’t His will, or He knew it would not be good for me. Some of those things I don’t want any more, because I see I don’t need it and it won’t be good for me. I am glad we can trust God with what He gives us. There are many great people in the bible who asked God for things and God did not give it to them.

     

    Ezekiel 14:14, we read about three men. God Himself was speaking. He spoke about Noah, and Daniel and Job. Those are three great men on the earth, but why did He not mention Moses and David? It is because these three men had something in common. Job prayed for his family, but he could not save them. Daniel prayed for his nation, and he could not save them. Noah would have prayed for the whole world, and he could not save them. This did not mean that God thought less of them. God still loved them just as much. They asked good things of God but it wasn’t God’s will. Sometimes we ask for things and we don’t get them. We think it is useless to pray, but it is not.

     

    Someone told us of the little boy, playing he hurt his finger. He came to the mother and told her his finger was hurting. He was crying and the mother took him in her arms. She hugged him and she kissed the finger. He calmed down and he went off to play again. He was feeling different but the finger was still hurting. Something has changed. A beautiful relationship was established between him and his mother. Sometimes there is something that hurts us, something that troubles us. We go to God and we pray. We find peace but that thing does not disappear, but there is a relationship between us and God. That is a great treasure.

     

    Next time that little boy came to the mother with something else and she can do something about it, she wants to and she does. Next time we come to God for something and He can change it and He does, we have that relationship between us and our Father, and that is very precious. Moses wanted to enter into the new land. God said, “No.” Moses was still the servant and friend of God. God said nothing again. Even if God does not answer our question or our petition, it does not mean that He does not love us any more. Paul asked of God about the thorn in the flesh. God said, “No,” immediately. Nowhere do we read that this thorn was a hindrance to Paul. It did not hinder his ministry. He was just as useful to God. God perhaps knew he was more useful because of that.

     

    I tell the story of the two little boys that were talking. The one boy told the other boy, “I asked God for a new bicycle.” His friend said, “Oh, God does not listen to you.” He says, “Yes, God always listens to me.” “Well, where is your bicycle?” “God said, ‘No.’” We must always be willing for that answer, too. Jesus asked His Father not to go to the cross. God said, “No.” This changed nothing between Him and God. He asked something else, “Let not My will be done but Yours.” When we can say those words from our hearts in our prayer, then we have great success in prayer. God will always answer that prayer.

     

    Sometimes we think that Jesus did not have the same struggle as us. Jesus had His own will, too. We see here that His will was not the same will as His Father’s will. He wanted to do the Father’s will. We also have our own will. There is nothing wrong with [it/us?]. It is always going to be like that. We must leave our own will for God’s will. It is not always like that. Our will is not always against God’s will. Many times, we want to do what God asks of us. Many times we want to obey God. We can walk this way of God with joy in our hearts. It is not always suffering. There is much more joy than sorrow. If we have to leave off something, if we leave it, there will be a little bit of a cost. It will always be like that, but God appreciates us following Him in spite of that.

     

    We read in James of a righteous man praying. The fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much. It is the prayer of a righteous man that God loves to hear. If we want to add more weight to our prayer, then we must have our lives right. It is very simple. God hears the sinner, as well. That is why we are here. He hears the child that has gone wrong, as well. That is why we are here. God listens to the righteous man, and his words have weight.

     

    Psalm 66, “If I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear me.” That is something else that we need. If we want God to listen to our prayers, we have to have a clean heart. If we have other motives in our heart, the Lord will not hear. When this disciple asked Jesus to teach them to pray, the Lord spoke what we know as the Lord’s prayer. In those first words, He asked nothing for Himself. It is all for God and His kingdom. We are part of it. If the kingdom gets strong, then we get strong. We say, “The kingdom of God.” It is right but it is our kingdom, too. God has given us a part in it. What Jesus prayed here was nothing selfish, no iniquity, no selfish motives. God can hear such prayers.

     

    Jesus said, “When you pray, go to your room and shut the door.” Some of us have a room to be able to close the door. I know many people who don’t have a room to go to where they can close the door. That is the easy part to find a room to be able to close that door. To close the door of our heart is another part. When we go to pray, there are many thoughts that come. We think about yesterday, we think of today, and tomorrow. That is the struggle to close the door of our heart, that we can hear God. These are things that I know will help us to pray effectively, to pray in a way that God can answer us.

     

    Prayer is not only asking God for things. Prayer is to help us get in line with the will of God. Sometimes we have to wait in the presence of God. That time in Gethsemane, Jesus prayed three times. God heard Him the first time, and the second time. Why did He pray three times? He was busy with something. He was busy to subject His own will to the Lord’s will. The Lord could answer that prayer. The Lord hears our prayers. Often, He has to wait for us to be in the condition to receive the blessing. A little while after this, there was darkness on the earth. Jesus said, “My God, My God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?” Jesus felt that God was not hearing Him anymore. That was because of sin, because of our sin and that separates us from God, just as it separated Jesus from His Father. Even then God was listening to His Son when He cried out. God heard Him, and He answered Him. After that, He gave Him death. What He actually did was to receive Him back into His presence.

     

    Even in the most difficult times, God still hears us. Even if we feel that God does not hear, we must keep praying. Sometimes we can pray wrong, as well. In James, he writes, “You ask and ye ask amiss, or wrongly, to consume it in your own lusts.” They were asking for things that were not according to God’s will. God was not going to give it to them. One sister said she wasted time praying. I don’t know that she was right but that was how she felt. She said she prayed for the fruit of the spirit in her life but she should have prayed for the spirit to have the fruit. She prayed to have the spirit of God that could produce the fruit of the spirit in her life. There are many things that we can pray for. We can look in the Bible.

     

    Paul and others tell us of things to pray for. Paul said, “Pray for us.” We can pray for one another. Jesus said, “We must pray for Our enemies.” It is easy to love a person we pray for. If we pray for the church, the church will be more united, because there can be more love in it. Often our prayer is not going to change the brother but it is going to help us to love our brother, to help us work together with him. We know we should pray for the authority of the country. We can criticise them a lot. That is not going to change anything. If we pray for it, it is going to help us to fit in. It is going to make our life easier. We do not have to agree with them but God can still use them. God can still give us liberty so that our souls can be fed. We should pray for the harvest field. We should pray that there will be labourers for the harvest.

     

    Jesus said, “Go to your room to pray to your Father in secret. The Father will reward you openly.” I am getting to understand a little now what that reward is. What kind of reward can we expect if we pray in secret? Someone has said it is in the spirit that God will give us. He will give us a wonderful spirit and that cannot be hid. Sometimes we want to hide our spirit because we are ashamed of our spirit. We cannot hide our spirit, for everyone is going to see our spirit. A good prayer is a prayer that leaves us with something to do. We can ask God to do a lot of things. We can ask God to change a lot of things but, when we see our part in it all, there is a blessing. It is a good prayer when we go from prayer to do something. Sometimes we just have to leave everything in God’s hands. That is what we need to do.

     

    We need to do nothing but often we can do something. A good meeting is when we go out to do something. A good convention is one when we go out to do something. Not to do many things, but to do one thing. I heard of an old worker. After they listened to him, every time he went out with something to do. I believe it was like that when listening to Jesus, too. There was something to do. Prayer is very important.

     

    One day, we are not going to be judged by our prayers. We are going to be judged according to our works. Our prayer is going to help us to do our works. Remember when Paul saw the light on the way to Damascus? He was told to go into the city which he did. God spoke to his servant, Annanias, “Go to a certain house and there you will find Saul. Behold, he is praying.” Annanias had heard many things about this man, but the fact that he was praying helped him to go. When we pray God will send help, it may not be immediately. It may not be in the way that we want.

     

    I read of Daniel. One time, he started to fast and to pray. For three weeks, he fasted and prayed. Only then did the angel come. He said to him, “At the beginning of your prayer, I wanted to come.” There was one who resisted him, and he couldn’t come. He was heard right from the beginning, but there were reasons why he could not come. God does not always answer immediately but sometimes he does, as we read in the previous chapter in Daniel. In prayer, we get a vision, a place where we can see things clearly, a place where we can get the strength to do it, a place where we get renewed.

     

    When Jesus was in Gethsemane, in that prayer, it was a battlefield. He was fighting the enemy there. He overcame the enemy in prayer. In public, it was almost immediately, at least it was possible for Jesus to have the victory. Prayer is the easiest battlefield. When the battle goes beyond that, it gets more difficult. The battle can do a lot of harm. When there is a war between two countries, sometimes they fight in one place. They do not want to fight in the Capital, in the main city because there will be too much damage, innocent people will die. If this battle goes out of my heart, then others are going to get hurt. Damage is done to the kingdom, so we need to keep the battle in the heart, for that is the place of victory, too. When the priest had to burn incense, that altar was very close to the ark. That was the presence of God.

     

    The Bible tells us that incense is like prayer. When the priest burned incense, he was very close to the presence of God. When we pray, we get the closest to God. God can speak to us there. He can reveal things to us. He can do things for us.

     

    Luke 18, Jesus spoke of the parable that we should always pray without ceasing. This woman was asking something of the judge every day. He would not hear her, but eventually he did. We must be careful what we pray for, too. We can ask for wrong things. God is not going to give it to us. If we insist and insist, ask again and again for the same thing, eventually we are going to receive it to our own hurt. Balaam was like that. God told him not to go to do what the king wanted him to do. Again, there was a present sent. Again, he wanted to go. Eventually, he did go but it wasn’t for his own good.

     

    We have this wonderful privilege that, in prayer, we can be so unselfish. We can have power with God. We can pray for the good of others. May the Lord help us to learn how to pray.

     

  • Self Denial-Special Meeting 2006

     

    If we give in to a desire for something, it makes it harder to give it up later, because we learn to love it. But if we don’t put it to death, it will kill us. If we still feel God working in us, it’s still possible to be saved. But not without a cost – we must choose to put those things to death.

     

    We are looking forward to Christ’s return. There are certain things we would be ashamed to be doing when Christ returns. Will we be ashamed when Christ returns, or will we be doing things that He will not be disappointed in us?

     

    This is a way of self-denial – the way of self-denial is the safe way. Faith comes by hearing the Word of God.

     

    What effort are we making to walk worthy of God’s name?

     

  • John Donaldson – A Little Further – Saginaw, Oregon – 2006

    Matthew 26:38-40, this is in the garden of Gethsemane. “Then saith He unto them, ‘My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death. Tarry ye here, and watch with Me.’ And He went a little further, and fell on His face, and prayed, saying, ‘O My Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from Me. Nevertheless not as I will, but as Thou wilt.’ And He cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them asleep, and saith unto Peter, ‘What, could ye not watch with Me one hour?’”

     

    We just sang that hymn, “Close to Thee, only let me walk with Thee.” Jesus in the garden of Gethsemane went a little further. “Further” is just old English for the word we understand as “farther.” It means the same thing. Jesus went a little further, then He prayed to His Father and He addressed the problem which only He could resolve by going a little further. I’ve enjoyed thinking about Jesus going a little further and why He went a little further, and what it means to us today because He went a little further. He went a little further because there had never been a person on the face of the earth, and never would be a person on the face of the earth that had to resolve the problem that Jesus had to resolve at that moment. That’s why He went a little further. He went a little further to pray to His Father to resolve the problem which was on His shoulders. The weight that Hercules had on his shoulders was nothing compared to the weight that was bowing Jesus down at that moment; because Jesus had to resolve this problem – the problem that would affect the destiny of mankind, forever. It was no small thing. No one else could do it. No one else could. He had to do it, just Himself and God alone. That’s why He went a little further.

     

    Most of mankind didn’t have any idea of the weight that was on Jesus Christ at that moment, any idea of the critical moment, the crucial moment of the whole balance of life. Not even the disciples who were only a few yards away: Peter, James, or John. I don’t believe they understood how critical that moment was. That’s why Jesus went a little further. Jesus went a little further because His prayer represented sacrifice for Him. Friends, as we go out this year, God is going to give us opportunities to go a little further. That’s what it’s all about. Serving God is not about coming to convention each year and then going home. It’s not about going to the meeting every Sunday morning then going home; or going to study meeting every Wednesday night and going home. Serving God is about taking steps further into His will. Making a deeper commitment, paying a greater price, making a greater sacrifice, receiving a greater blessing and becoming more and more like Jesus Christ. That’s why we are at convention here: to receive help, to receive inspiration, to receive direction so that we can go out and go a little further. It would be a sad thing if we just marked time from one convention to another because that’s not God’s will.

     

    We can go a little further in prayer if our prayers represent sacrifice for us. That prayer means a greater sacrifice, a greater commitment, more involvement in God’s will, more consumed in His will, and less taken up with ourselves. That’s going a little further in prayer. If our prayer is about the good of others, then that’s going a little further in prayer. Jesus’ prayer that day was about the good of others, about the eternal benefit of mankind. That’s why He was praying for the good of others. To help others meant that He had to sacrifice. We can pray for others and we can pray a kind of impersonal prayer, but when we pray for others and we see how we could help others, that’s going a little further.

     

    I was thinking of a lady in the Old Testament who’s been mentioned already in these meetings. She went a little further in prayer. She had a desperate need; she was sad and weeping. That lady didn’t have a son. Her name was Hannah. All she saw was her need and her lack, and she was almost in that pit of self-pity. But at some stage, maybe it was right in prayer, she saw something else. She saw the kingdom also had a great lack and a great need. She went a little further in prayer and when she asked for that son, she promised to give him back to God. She went a little further in prayer because she made a commitment, and made a commitment that she knew that she would have to fulfill, or stand by. She went further in prayer. Her prayer touched the heart of the God of heaven not only because it was a promise, but I believe God could see Himself in that prayer because He also had just one Son, and He had prepared to give that one Son. He was about to give up that one Son. When that woman prayed for a son that she would give back to God, that touched a chord in God’s heart, and He answered that prayer because she went a little further in prayer.

     

    We can go a little further in prayer this year if our prayer means sacrifice. We can also go a little further in prayer this year when we ask God for direction and we make it obvious to God that we will do what He shows us. So often we have two ways before us and we don’t know which way to take and we ask for God’s help. We kind of, if you understand the saying, “We hedge our bets.” We wait and see what God’s answer is like and if it’s acceptable, we’ll go for it. We’ll wait an awfully long time for an answer. We’ll go further in prayer if we pray to God, “Whichever of the choices you show me, I’ll take it.” We won’t have to wait long for an answer if we make it clear that we will take the option He chooses for us, we will do His will. I can say for myself, I’ve wasted a lot of time asking for God’s help in decisions but not making it clear to God that I will really do whatever He shows me. I’ve waited a long time, and I’ve wasted a lot of time. We don’t want to waste time. We want to go further. It says that Jesus went a little further. He fell on His face praying, “O My Father.”

     

    We’ve heard in these meetings about the circle of God’s love, and the circle of God’s will and how dangerous it is to live on the outside, right out on the edge. A circle is something that spins. If we’re on the outside, it’s very easy to get thrown off. God wants us to push in to the center. Push in, push in further into His will. Further consumed. Further involved. Knowing more sacrifice so that we’ll know more blessing. Closer to Him, closer to His love. We’ll feel His love greater, we’ll feel that fiber growing stronger when we push in to the center. That’s what God would like to see: us going a little further. Not just marking time until convention comes again. Push in. Take some steps. Go a little further.

     

    I’ve enjoyed thinking about Jesus Christ and the things He went a little further in. People have traveled many miles to take the gospel all over the world. People have traveled many miles to do God’s will. They’ve also traveled many miles to take the gospel message to their friends, to make contacts for God’s servants. Many miles have been covered. But no one has ever covered the distance that Jesus Christ covered. He went further than anyone. Jesus Christ came from heaven and came clear down to earth. No one has ever traveled that distance for the sake of the gospel. We must remember that this year God will give us opportunities to go a little further. We may think, “it’s too far.” We may think, “it’s too much, or too great or too difficult or too hard. The price is too exacting.” But we must remember if there’s any opportunity, anything God presents to you this year, you can be sure Jesus has already gone further. There’s no danger that you’ll go father than Jesus. There’s no danger that God will ask us to go further than He asked His own Son to go, because He’s already gone further. But we can go a little further than we’ve gone before, and we can know a little more sweetness, and God’s pleasure and His well done.

     

    In Genesis 22:5, “And Abraham said unto his young men, ‘Abide ye here with the ass; and I and the lad will go yonder and worship, and come again to you.’” Abraham said, “We’ll go yonder and worship.” We’ll just go a little further. We’ll go a little further to worship and then we’ll come back. Abraham went a little further to worship because he was taking steps in faith in the will of God, to do a very difficult thing. When we worship, we mingle our words in song, in worship and in our testimony. So we want to praise and uplift Him in our worship. This year we can live the lamb. We can manifest the Lamb. Sunday is a beautiful day to worship the Lamb. But Monday through Saturday we can live the Lamb.

     

    We read in Philemon 2:5-8 where Jesus went a little further in humility. “Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God but made Himself of no reputation, and took upon Him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men. And being found in fashion as a man, He humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.” Jesus Christ came from heaven and He humbled Himself so He could do the will of His Father. He humbled Himself so He could be the Lamb of God, so He could do the will of his Father, and complete the mission that God had given Him to do. It tells us that it wasn’t wrong for Him to be equal with God. He was on the same level as God. John tells us that He was God (the Word), He was with God, and He was God. He was part of God. (John:1:1) It wasn’t wrong for Jesus to be on that level. Jesus was born into a humble home, a poor home. Even if He had been born into the palace of Israel, He still would have had to humble Himself because He came from heaven. Then it tells us He humbled Himself to become as a servant. So He did that not just for the sake of humility, not just to demonstrate humility. Jesus Christ did that because what He had to do could not be done without humility. He went a little further in humility. There’s a saying, “Jesus Christ came from heaven and He was so humble. We come from the dust and we’re so proud.” Can we understand it? Is there any logic to it? We come from dust. There’s a verse I’ve enjoyed recently: it tells us that men will return unto dust. (Genesis 3:19) I don’t have time to tell you about this now, but I’ve seen a man’s dust. It’s about two handfuls. When the body has returned to the dust, taking the bones aside, there are about 2 handfuls. That’s what we come from and we’re so proud, so arrogant, so important. Jesus Christ had every reason to be proud, to be arrogant, to be important because He came from heaven, but He was humble. You know why Jesus Christ was humble? Because what He had to do required humility.

     

    There are two things I’d like to mention that Jesus did – two things that He taught when He was on the earth. They are really just a picture of the things which He did while He was on the earth.

     

    Matt. 5:23-24, “Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee; leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way. First be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.” Jesus Christ taught that if you realize that you’ve done something to offend your brother, before you present your gift at the altar, you go to your brother and first be reconciled. Jesus Christ taught that reconciliation is a must. If we cannot be reconciled to our brother and sisters in Jesus Christ, we cannot progress in God’s way. Reconciliation is a must. It’s not an option. In the marriage it’s a must, in the church it’s a must, and in the fellowship it’s a must. You know why it’s a must? Because when we practice this thing of reconciliation, we are just showing through our lives what God did for mankind through Jesus Christ on this earth on a much wider scale. If your brother has something against you, or if you know you’ve done something to hurt him, and you realize it, you go. You humble yourself and you go and you be reconciled. It doesn’t say, “Go and justify yourself.” If you go and try to justify yourself, you’ll spoil it. You’ll wreck it. He said, “Accept the blame.” Take the blame. And trust that that person has enough of God’s Spirit to understand the situation, and will accept your apology and you can be reconciled and you can have fellowship again. It says if, “Thy brother hath ought against thee” – if he has something against you… That’s the situation mankind was in because of sin. God has something against us. We had offended God because of our sin. Down came Jesus Christ from heaven to this earth. He took on the human body and He took on sin. He took our place. Now God had something against Him because He was in our place; He had our sin. Then He went to God to be reconciled. That’s when He gave His life on the cross of Calvary so that you and I could be reconciled to God. Jesus Christ did that. He went further in reconciliation than He’s ever asked you or I to go. We can go a little further in humility by being reconciled to our brothers and sisters over any little problem that comes up.

     

    Another thing that Jesus taught which manifests what He’s really doing is in Matthew 18:15, “Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone. If he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother.” This is the other side of what Jesus Christ came to this earth to do. You think that can be done without humility? If you realize you have a brother that’s hurt you, or harmed your family, or harmed the testimony, or has caused wrong feelings and made it impossible to have fellowship, Jesus said, “You go and talk to him. If he hears you, you’ve gained a brother.” Do you think that could be done without humility? There’s no way that could be successful without humility. We have to be humble. You go to see someone, to help them see their mistake. Do it humbly so they could find within themselves the strength to humble themselves and apologize so that we can gain back our brother or sister, so that we can have fellowship together again. When there’s a problem like that, our brother or sister is probably more like a stranger than a brother or sister because there is no fellowship. So Jesus said, “Make it your motive not to crush them, not to show them how wrong or how bad they are, and not to get satisfaction. But you go and do what you can so that you can get them back as your brother.” You can’t do that without humility. That’s what Jesus Christ did when He came to this earth and preached the gospel. The gospel convicts us of our wrongs. It shows us how we’ve hurt God, how we’ve offended God through our sin. Jesus Christ did that through the gospel in humility. He didn’t preach the gospel to crush us, or to embarrass us in front of our friends. The gospel doesn’t do that. It individually convicts us of our sin. Individually, we can feel very convicted and the person beside us doesn’t know a thing that’s going on in our heart. That doesn’t humble us or crush us in front of our brothers or sisters. Why? Because Jesus Christ came to gain us as His brothers and sisters and He did it in humility. That’s why we must practice that and do that in our fellowship so that we can in a little measure manifest the greater plan that God for the salvation of mankind, so that we can show that in our fellowship. We are reconciled and we are able to gain our brother and sister. Humility is necessary for that and Jesus went further in humility.

     

    As it tells us, He took upon Himself the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men and then He went a little further: being found in fashion as a man, He humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. Imagine where we would be today if Jesus Christ had said, “I don’t deserve this sort of treatment, I’m not going to stand for this sort of treatment. I’m a prince and I demand that I be respected.” Where would you and I be today? We wouldn’t be here. We wouldn’t be speaking about salvation. We wouldn’t have a hope for eternity. We wouldn’t be announcing a gospel message because there wouldn’t be a gospel message because Jesus Christ wouldn’t have gone to the cross, if He had said, “I have my rights. I expect to be treated better than this.” Jesus Christ humbled Himself so that He could face and take all that He did so that He could then present Himself to God on the cross of Calvary, and have His sacrifice accepted. His sacrifice was accepted so we today have an open way before us. Don’t ever think when you’ve been in a difficult situation, or you’ve been harmed or hurt that, “I don’t have to take this treatment,” and you give back as good as you got. And the problem becomes greater. Just remember if there’s a problem, let’s see what I can do to gain my brother or sister back again. What can I do to be reconciled if it’s my fault? Can we have this attitude that Jesus Christ had in humbling ourselves even unto death. That’s what this world thinks of their rights: I have a right to be treated the way I think I should; I have the right to be respected. Jesus Christ had more rights than all of us will ever have but He didn’t claim them because He came to gain us as His brothers and sisters.

     

    There are other things Jesus Christ went further in, and we’ll be invited to go a little further in maybe this year: not only in prayer, not only in humility; Jesus Christ went further in forgiving. We could go back to the gospel of Luke 23:34, “Then said Jesus, ‘Father forgive them for they know not what they do.’” Same chapter in verse 46, “And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, He said, ‘Father, into Thy hands I commend My Spirit,’ and having said thus, He gave up the ghost.” Don’t ever think that those were just words that Jesus said on the cross, “Father, forgive them for they know not what they do.” Jesus Christ was the one who had the greatest right of anyone to ask God at that moment to forgive those men because He was the one who was paying the price of forgiveness. Therefore He had the right to ask God to forgive those men. As we read in that last verse, He gave His life so that mankind could be forgiven.

     

    “Forgive them for they know not what they do.” Why did Jesus say that? It was because if one of those terrible men one day in the future happened to understand God’s plan of salvation and wanted to repent and wanted to ask for forgiveness, and wanted to become part of God’s way, there would be an opportunity, there would be an open door. We don’t know if any of those men made the most of their opportunity, but Jesus Christ left the door open. “Father forgive them, for they know not what they do.” We will never ever have to forgive as Jesus Christ had to forgive. We might think the most difficult thing we ever have to do is to forgive someone, or to ask for forgiveness, and it’s not easy because of our human nature; but we’ll never ever be required to forgive in the way Jesus Christ forgave.

     

    We could look at Isaiah 53:4, “Surely He hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows: yet we did esteem Him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted. But He was wounded for our transgressions, He was bruised for our iniquities; the chastisement of our peace was upon Him; and with His stripes, we are healed.” When Jesus Christ forgave the sin of a person, that sin went on Him. When we forgive a person for something they did to us, their sin doesn’t come on us. We will never ever be expected to carry the sin of a person that we forgave. Jesus Christ was expected to carry the sin of the people that He forgave. He went further in forgiving. We will never ever be expected to go that far, but God will give us opportunity, maybe this year, or maybe next year to go a little further in forgiving. As it tells us, “The chastisement of our peace was upon Him.” The thing that gives us peace today, forgiveness from our God, the price of that was on His shoulders. Can you imagine Jesus Christ, every time He forgave someone there in Israel, every time He cured someone, healed someone, every time He offered hope and eternal life and help to someone, He was aware, “I have to pay this bill. This bill is mine. I have to pick up the tab. It’s going on my account.” And every day, that account got larger and larger and larger until finally one day, Jesus Christ paid the account. He picked up the tab. On the cross of Calvary, He died so that those figurements He had offered to men and women could really be permanent. He went further than we’ll ever have to go in forgiveness. That’s why Jesus Christ had all the right to ask that God would forgive those men who had crucified Him because He was the one that was paying the price for forgiveness. We think that we have to pay a price for forgiveness, and we do pay a little price, but it’s nothing compared to the price that Jesus Christ paid because He bore our sins so that He could really be our forgiveness.

     

    There’s one verse in Matthew 18:27. It’s telling about that man who had two debtors and one owed a man 10,000 talents. There’s no way he could pay it so he went to the man and he pleaded and even promised to pay it, something that was impossible. Verse 27, “Then the lord of that servant was moved with compassion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt.” Forgave him the debt. Loosed him. The man was moved with compassion and then he did two things: He loosed him and he forgave him the debt. Friends, when we forgive someone, do we loose them or do we leave them bound? You know how you can forgive someone and leave them bound? Let’s say you had a problem, a friend that hurt you. Then they realize they made a mistake and they come to you and they humble themselves and they ask you to forgive them. So you forgave them. But then you go out and you tell all your friends or the rest of the church, ”You know what so and so did to me? You know what so and so said to me? Well, they later came and apologized, but can you imagine how that was for me?” You have left them bound. And if you’ve left them bound, you really haven’t forgiven them. That man, he forgave and he loosed. If we forgive someone we have to let them go free. That is, we can’t go telling everyone about what they did because they’ve asked for forgiveness. They’ve repented. If we don’t loose people, we really haven’t forgiven them. And if we haven’t forgiven them, then what about our forgiveness before God? I believe our forgiveness that we receive from God depends on our willingness to forgive others. We must be willing to forgive and to loose or we will find ourselves stuck on a rock. I saw a pick-up once in another place. Someone had backed it up on a rock; two wheels were off the ground on one side, and it was just spinning its wheels. If we’re not prepared to forgive and to loose, we are just stuck on a rock. We can go to convention and leave convention, and we can come back to convention next year and go to convention year after year, but we are just stuck on a rock and we’re not going anywhere because we haven’t forgiven. There is one thing happening: we are getting closer and closer to eternity. Closer to the day when we’ll have to face our God. Let’s forgive and let’s loose our brothers and sisters so that we can have fellowship, and so that this world can see God’s plan working is us, and so that God can work out His great plan in us.

     

    Just one more thing I’d like to mention. Jesus Christ went further in love. In John 13:1, “Now before the feast of the passover, when Jesus knew that His hour was come that He should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved His own which were in the world, He loved them unto the end.” He went right to the end. John 15:3, “Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends.” Jesus Christ went further in love. He expects us to go further in love, but God doesn’t expect us to go as far as He asked His Son to go. But He does expect us to go further than our human nature would take us. You might say a soldier lays down his life for his friends, that’s right. Many soldiers have and some of you people would be very aware of that. I’ve seen many cars with that little ribbon stuck on the back to remind us of the troops that are in foreign lands giving their lives. But a soldier gives his life for the homeland that He loves; a soldier gives his life for the people He loves. Jesus Christ gave His life not only for the people who loved Him, but He gave His life for the people who did not love Him. He went further in love.

     

    When we look at Matthew 5:44, we would say, it’s impossible. “But I say unto you, love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you.” Impossible. Why does Jesus Christ ask us to do that? So it would drive us to our knees, drive us to God to ask Him for His help. Lord, help me. I can’t do this. My nature can’t do this. My strength can’t do this. I need your help. That’s how we can love our enemies. That’s how we can bless them that spitefully use us – when we go on our knees in desperation, God help me. Help me have Your love in my heart so that I can love in these impossible situations where it’s just not possible to love. We can only do it if God is living in us and if His love is living in us. There will be lots of opportunities to go a little further in love; to love with divine love, not with human love. Human love is a beautiful thing, but you know it’s limited, and it can be selfish. God loved us with a divine love, that’s why He was prepared to let His Son leave heaven, He was prepared to lose His own Son. Jesus Christ loved us with a divine love. He was prepared to give His own life. He was prepared to leave the comfort and glory of heaven so that you and I could experience what divine love is. He went a little further, and God will give us opportunities to go a little further this year, to love as His Son has loved.

     

    We heard about the Lamb already. We heard about manifesting the Lamb. God gives us opportunities to manifest the Lamb. He gives us many ways in the Sunday morning around the emblems, and in other ways at Convention. There are often opportunities when we’re alone from Monday through Saturday, and in the dark and difficult experiences, bitter experiences, or temptations when there’s no one to stand beside us, no one to help us. God will give us opportunities to manifest the Lamb, opportunities to go a little further in love, a little further in forgiveness and a little further in humility.

     

    Speaking for myself, I know so often in Sunday morning meeting I say, “I want to be more like the Master.” And we do. We really do. I know you’ve said that in Sunday morning meeting: you want to be more like the Master, you want to show more of Jesus Christ, and you want to be more like Jesus Christ and have more of Jesus Christ in your life. I say that on Sunday. Then maybe on Tuesday, something happens. Somebody offends me. Somebody says something mean, or somebody does something which provokes me and I flare up. I say some sharp words, and I do something that is rather mean, and I just react. It’s for vengeance. Then things calm down, and maybe I get to Thursday and I start to think about the next meeting. I start to think a little more rationally and then I remember: on Sunday, I said I wanted to be more like the Master and on Tuesday, God gave me a perfect opportunity on a silver platter: “Here – be like My Son,” and I blew it. I just let my human nature take over. I said I wanted to be like the Master. We often think that being like the Master is one of those glorious moments when we’re together and singing hymns and it’s beautiful and the atmosphere is wonderful. And it is, and we can be like the Master then. But there are many other opportunities to be like the Master, to show the Lamb when the situation is not very nice, when there’s a hard spirit, when there’s criticism. That’s when God wants us to show the Lamb; to go a little further in love.

     

    A light shines brightest in darkness. A soft answer is most effective when there’s criticism and harsh words. A soft spirit is so effective when there’s a hard spirit. Godliness is so evident in the midst of worldliness. We could go on and on. That’s where the Lamb needs to be seen. That’s where we can be like the Master this year in going a little further in showing the Master. We can go a little further, get a little closer to God. May God help us to do this.

     

  • Joan Corbett – Living Sacrifice – Williams and Perth Special Meetings – May, 2006

    Romans 12, “I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service.” Wonderful privilege we have of presenting ourselves to God. God has given us a lot of gifts. We present gifts with this human life we have, gifts that will take us no further than the grave. We have received gifts in Christ Jesus that go on into eternity. What are we giving to God? What are we presenting to him? Wonderful when we can everyday, give God our lives; present our bodies a living sacrifice to God. We need to do it every day.

     

    It’s possible to give a gift without love, like a donation. You can give a donation without any love but when you want to give a gift to someone you love, it’s so different. If we love God and are giving Him back our lives, it’s going to be with a very different attitude from the attitude that it’s expected of us. When you choose a gift for someone you love it’s not something that pleases yourself but for the one you are giving it to, because you know it will bring pleasure to them. What is it that gives pleasure to our God? When we present our lives as a living sacrifice, holy – no double motive, no wrong spirit – we present ourselves to Him and that’s what will give Him joy.

     

    I have been thinking about our human will: it’s so strong. And when we present ourselves as a living sacrifice, it means submission to the will of God. It means bringing this old human will of ours under the control of the higher power. We sing in a hymn, “Love empowers the highest choice,” and love in our hearts is going to help us to choose the will of God when it’s contrary to our own will. It will help us to deny our own will.

     

    I was thinking about a little boy I know: about 2 or 3, and having his meals, or was supposed to be, and didn’t want his meal. His dad was trying to give him his food and his will was trying to express itself. A child isn’t very old when his own will becomes evident. Well he didn’t want his meal so dad put down his spoon and turned his face away. But that little boy couldn’t bear it. His lip dropped and began to whimper, and the tears came. So dad turned back and he ate every bit of his meal; his will submitted to the will of his father. He couldn’t bear to see the face of his father turned away. When we take our own will that’s what happens. The Father’s face is turned away and we do what we want to do. Wonderful if we can be as sensitive as that little boy was to his dad: we can’t bear our Father’s face to be turned away.

     

    Again and again in the Psalms, David said, “How long will You turn Your face away?” He couldn’t bear to have the Father’s face turned away. On one occasion he was saying, “Turn us again,” pleading that God would turn His face to them. When we turn our face, we turn from our own will to the will of God then God will turn to us, won’t He? He will give us the help that we need. He won’t turn away when there’s true repentance and submission to His will.

     

    When Absalom killed his brother he was a fugitive and Joab was pleading on his behalf. When he returned, David said, “Don’t let him see my face,” and it says he didn’t see the face of the king. There wasn’t true repentance and maybe David understood and he couldn’t show his face to him because of his attitude. I wondered if we feel God has turned His face from us and turned His back on you and you don’t have His favour. We need to look into our own hearts, search ourselves and see what it is that’s causing God to turn away His face from us. Maybe we can turn again like the prodigal. “Turn us again, oh God, and we shall be turned.”

     

    In Isaiah, the Lord was saying, “In a little wrath, I hid My face from thee for a moment; but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee.” Maybe it’s because of something we have allowed in our lives and we feel the presence of God has been withdrawn from us. Then further on in II Chronicles chapter 30 Hezekiah – there was the promise that God would give grace and mercy. “Be ye not stiff-necked as your fathers were; if you turn again to Him there will be mercy, grace and kindness.” Don’t be stiff-necked, be yielding. This old human nature of ours, I’m very conscious of its stubborn will.

     

    We sang in the hymn about our will being brought into captivity to the will of God. The will of God is always best. Sometimes life’s experiences – what we wouldn’t choose – are always best. Whatever God allows is always best and good if we can accept that – accept the will of God for our lives at cost to our own will as we present our bodies every day, “I am willing for Your will today.” The fact we did it yesterday is not sufficient because this nature is still there. But His mighty power will give us victory over this human will. I love to think of Jesus doing the Father’s will, seeking the Father’s will. It’s one thing to fit into the will of God but are we seeking to know what the will of God is for our lives? It’s always going to be at the cost of our own will because it’s across the will of nature. Jesus understood his Father’s will, not only when he submitted to the cross but for every step of the way, committed Himself to God. When it came to giving Himself on the cross there was that wonderful submission, yielded to the Father’s will: very costly.

     

    Where would we be if Jesus had taken His own will? It was just as strong as ours, but He submitted it to the will of God. So we read in these verses about presenting ourselves and it’s our reasonable service. God is not asking for something that’s unreasonable from any one of us. Do you feel what God is asking of you is unreasonable? Do you ever feel you were treated unfairly and others have a better opportunity than you have? But what God is asking of you is reasonable and we present ourselves to God as a living sacrifice. It’s not unreasonable if God asks to give our lives, our all. He has given heaven’s best when He sent His son and Jesus didn’t count it unreasonable to come down to the earth and take upon Himself our nature. He didn’t count it unreasonable to deny Himself, to take upon Himself our sin. So should we count any little thing God is asking of us unreasonable? I don’t think so. There’s nothing unreasonable about it.

     

    As we present ourselves to God every day in true submission to all His will, it’s not an unreasonable service. “Be not conformed to this world but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind.” If we present ourselves to God every day we won’t be conformed to the world: if we are honest, committing our will to the will of God. We aren’t going to be conformed to this world by doing the things that will bring pleasure to the heart of the Father. I trust God can help us, that there might be a turning again unto Him and He will turn again unto us and we can have that wonderful assurance that He will grant us mercy, kindness, forgiveness and wonderful blessing that come as a result of us turning to Him, like the prodigal son. It was in turning that He obtained the favour of the Father’s face towards Him.

     

    May God help us to appreciate all that we have in Jesus and be made more conscious of our responsibility in giving back our lives to the One who has given all to us. It’s our privilege and the responsibility we have as God’s children to render back our lives into the hands of the one who has poured out His all for us and been willing for Calvary’s cruel tree so we might have salvation. I hope we can appreciate this.

     

  • Dale Spencer – Philemon and Onesimus – Durban, South Africa Convention – 2006

    The little book of Philemon has been on my mind. One of our sisters mentioned that he was a man that could be depended on. Well I enjoyed the story of Philemon and I would just like to express a few thoughts on this man Philemon. Can you find Philemon? That may be a test if you know where Philemon is. One lady was telling me and she didn’t seem to know much about the Bible but she thought she knew everything about it so I said to her, “What about a certain book and where is it?” She said she thinks it is in the Old Testament. So I said to her “What about the book of Philemon?” and she said, “It’s in the Old Testament, too.” Well, it is not in the Old Testament. Philemon is just before Hebrews. If you would, I would like you to put a marker in that because we are going to look at this little book a bit.

    Before we talk about the book, I think there is a good bit of background in the Colossian Epistle and in the 4th chapter. We read a few verses here to get the setting of the book of Philemon. Here’s what is said in the 4th chapter and verse 7. Paul writes “All my state shall Tychicus declare unto you, who is a beloved brother and a faithful minister and fellow servant in the Lord whom I have sent unto you for the same purpose that he might know your state and comfort your hearts with Onesimus, a faithful and beloved brother who is one of you. They shall make known unto you all things which are done here.” I think we can understand that quite well. Paul was sending these two men, one was a worker named Tychicus and the other was a new babe named Onesimus. He was sending them back to Philemon and there was a certain reason for which he sent these men to Philemon. Well, they brought the two letters to the churches and the one letter personally to Philemon. They brought three letters and it goes on to say a little further on in verse 15 of that 4th chapter “Salute the brethren which are in Laodicea and Nymphus and the church which is in his house.” So the church which was in Laodicea met in the house of Nymphus. So that was an interesting point, that is where the church met and so he sent two letters.

    “Salute the brethren in Laodicea and Nymphus and the church which is in his house.” When this epistle is read among you, so that it be also read in the church of the Laodiceans and that ye also likewise read the epistle from Laodicea. It is not so terribly important to mention this but isn’t that just like today? We get a letter from one of the workers, especially from Paul who they were very familiar with, who had now for some time been in prison. They were very anxious about how he is and how things go for him in the prison. So now, here’s a letter from him to these two churches. Now he told these two churches that after they had read their letter to exchange it for the letter to the other church. Now I think you have done that on some occasion, you’ve gotten a letter and you’ve shared it with somebody else and maybe they’ve gotten a letter and shared it with you. Well that was going on and things really haven’t changed much from the days that Paul was in the world. This Truth is just the same. It is just the same in our country America, as it is here in your country. I have been so happy to see the exact same spirit and the exact same things here that we see at home and y’all come and see us sometime. I think you would enjoy your time. So this was an introduction to the little book of Philemon.

    We will go to that book and read a few verses there. “Paul a prisoner of Christ and our brother Timothy, unto Philemon our dearly beloved brother and fellow labourer, to our beloved Apphia and Archippus our fellow soldier and to the church that is in thy house.” Now this is Paul’s shortest letter, I believe. Although it is a very brief letter, there are quite a few characters involved here that would be addressed and that could be discussed. He is telling them “Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. I thank my God, making mention of thee always in my prayers.” There in the prison Paul wasn’t forgetting that little church. He prayed for them often and he’s writing to the elder of the church. Philemon was the elder. It says he had the church in his home. What I think the story is all about that I enjoyed is the human relationships that there are in the Kingdom. We read here Paul and Timothy, the two servants of God, companions, and where were they? They were in the prison in Rome and they were writing this letter to the elder who had the church in his home and his wife Apphia. Then there was this Archippus and he was one of the workers who was living there at the time, in the home of Philemon. So we have the picture now. You know a worker wouldn’t write a letter to an elder if there was a visiting worker in his home without mentioning the worker’s name. We understand that very well. In writing, he was writing to the man and his wife and he mentioned the visiting worker for some reason. We don’t just know why, but he said “Grace be to you from God our Father in the Lord Jesus Christ. I thank my God, making mention of thee always in my prayers.” Now we go on and it is nice where he says “Hearing of thy love and faith which thou hast toward the Lord Jesus Christ and toward all the saints. That the communication of thy faith may become effectual by the acknowledging of every good thing which is in you in Christ Jesus for we have great joy and consolation in thy love because the bowels of the saints are refreshed by thee, brother.” The bowels of the saints. I wonder what language this letter was written in. Written from Rome it could have been written in Latin, it likely was written in Greek but it could even have been written in Arabic. I wouldn’t know what language the original letter was written in but anyway we are talking about some things that were in the letter and they are in English now. Some of these words are a little long and complicated, but in talking about having great joy and consolation in thy love because the bowels of the saints are refreshed by thee brother.

    What do you suppose he means by the bowels of the saints? What I noticed is that there is a lot of ‘Kingdom language’ in this letter. I told you when I made my choice on the Saturday night after a real search and a hard battle in my soul. I went to the older worker the next morning at 9 o’clock. I said “Now I won’t be able to go out today but I’ll be ready to go out with you in the morning and preach with you folks on Monday morning.” Well you all laughed and so did he because that was so ridiculous, but you know what he did tell me? He said, “Well you have to be a disciple before you can be an apostle.” Well I understand that perfectly now but I didn’t understand it then because I said, “Weren’t the twelve apostles and the twelve disciples the same people?” Now he was telling me that there is a difference between a disciple and an apostle. I didn’t know one thing about the ‘kingdom language.’ I didn’t understand that there was a difference between a disciple and an apostle. I understand very well that these who are labouring with us in the Gospel are apostles and you are disciples. These that are now apostles were once disciples but I didn’t understand a thing about it then. He said another thing to me. He said “You’ll have to learn how to take part first.” I looked at him and said, “I will have to learn how to take part of WHAT?” I didn’t have a clue what taking part meant. I had never been in a Sunday morning meeting. I didn’t know what it meant to take part and it was all a great mystery to me. I didn’t know a thing about this ‘Kingdom Language’ but, you know, we learn a little as we go on about this ‘Kingdom Language.’

    I am grateful that I have learned a bit of the ‘Kingdom Language’ and we get a lot of it in this book. He says, “The bowels of the saints are refreshed by you brother.” Well, we don’t use the word bowels, we’d use the word hearts. Your hearts, their hearts are refreshed by you, brother. We have a couple that we met about 30 years ago and they live in that city down on the Gulf Coast that nearly washed away. Well they have the little church in New Orleans. New Orleans is a place where Americans often go for their summer vacations. It is nice and warm down there and anyway they go down there and visit this little church. Well hardly a month passes that somebody doesn’t come and say “You know, we were down in New Orleans and we met your friends down there. We went to their meeting and we had such a pleasant time down there. Our hearts were surely impressed. We were refreshed to be in their meeting.” That word comes back to me. I remember him when he had hair that you couldn’t get a bushel basket over it. You talk about an ‘afro.’ Well, I never saw a white man with an afro that big before in my life. While we were preaching the Gospel, he would come faithfully and the friends would say “Do you think the ‘hair’ would come back again?” I said, “I just don’t know but he listens well.” He told me not so long ago, “Do you think I could leave my home and go to those meetings and listen to all that you guys were putting out without that I had a big glass of wine before I left?” He said “I guess not.” He wasn’t the most promising-looking character that ever entered a Gospel meeting but he’s turned out to be a handsome young man. He’s made a wonderful elder and we often hear this remark, “We enjoyed being in the meeting in their home down in New Orleans.” Paul was hearing and how was he hearing about the faith of this man? Well, people in the days of the Roman Empire, like people today, were traveling all over. Even business people, I suppose, would have been passing through Colosse. They would have visited that meeting and come away, back to Rome, saying to Paul, “Well, we visited your friends at Colosse. We had a great time at their meeting and our hearts were refreshed.” Only they said our bowels, our inward parts were refreshed – Kingdom language. Now he goes on to say, “We have great joy and consolation in thy love because the bowels of the saints are refreshed by thee brother.” What does that tell Paul? That tells Paul that they are doing alright spiritually and that they are helping others.

    You know, when you have babes, I’m talking about us workers now, that is another word in this Kingdom language. Well, if you have babes involved in the Gospel and you’ve had a little part in bringing them the Gospel, it does you a lot of good to hear about your kids, your children. Don’t you parents love to hear good things about your kids, your children, and you grandparents? You certainly do and, in this Kingdom, the Servants of God are glad to hear good reports of those that they may have been a help to, their children in the Gospel. He makes this comment in verse 8, “Wherefore I might be much bold in Christ to enjoin thee that which is convenient yet for love’s sake I rather beseech thee, being such a one as Paul the aged and now a prisoner of Jesus Christ. I beseech thee for my son Onesimus whom I have begotten in my bonds.” Now what does this mean, “Whom I have begotten in my bonds?” That’s Kingdom language isn’t it? I think we understand what that means. I’ve had people ask me what in the world does that mean “Whom I have begotten in my bonds?” Well that simply means that while I’m here in prison, in bonds Onesimus has come to our meetings and he has now professed. He is now professing. Plain English but a bit of Kingdom language again but not so much as this “Begotten in my bonds.” I think we all understand what Paul meant. Well now it is a nice little picture here when he says in verse 19, “I Paul have written it with my own hand I will repay it but I do not say unto thee how thou owest unto me even thine own self besides.” Now what on earth does that mean? How come Philemon and his wife owes himself to Paul? Well we understand what that means. Paul had brought them the Gospel and he was their father in the Gospel that’s why he says you owe your own selves to me also. So that’s a nice little picture and he’s writing to his converts and he’s been hearing good things about them and that is bringing him joy.

    So now what we want to do if we can, as we go through the letter is to see what Paul had in his mind when he says “I’m not going to enjoin thee that which is not convenient.” Now I don’t think even most English speaking people ever heard of that word enjoin. Do you know what that means? I doubt if many do. I looked that up in the dictionary and it means “Demand or command.” He says, “I might, as your father in the Gospel and as an old brother, I might come and demand something of you but I would much rather beseech you, that which is convenient.” Is there any difference between a command, demanding, and beseeching? Beseeching is just simply begging or asking a favour. He says “I’d like to ask you a favour.” I doubt very seriously if Louis has ever come into your home and said “You have got to have a Sunday morning meeting here now. We are going to start a Sunday morning meeting here now.” I don’t think that’s the attitude the workers would have towards an elder or even anybody. It wouldn’t be a command or a demand but it would be like Paul who said, “I would like you to do a favour for me.” Then that verse says, “That I know you will do even more than I say.” What do you think that is based on? I know these elders, we have them, too, and we love them. We appreciate them and we work with them and sometimes we need help. I’m talking about workers now, and we go to the elders and we ask, “Would you mind helping us? We have a little problem here and would you mind helping us?” You know, the elders, they just can’t do enough. Just like this man “I know you will do more than I say.”

    Well the tricky part about the letter is, what is he really asking for anyway? It’s about Onesimus and he is coming to the home there. You need to read the whole letter to get the gist of this, but Onesimus seems to have been a servant bought and paid for and he was Philemon’s property. Seemingly he had left the home and run away and he was a runaway bondservant down in Rome, maybe a thousand miles away. He was as free as a bird but for some reason or other Onesimus hears about Paul and he goes to his Gospel meetings. Do you remember Paul’s circumstances while he was in prison? You remember he had his own hired house and they didn’t hinder anyone from coming to his house to hear what he had to say. They knew that they didn’t have any case against him but the Jews had brought him up there from Jerusalem and for two years he was locked up in his own hired house. Sometimes it talks about a chain as if he was chained to the building and sometimes it talks about a soldier who guarded him, but whatever, he had liberty to speak to anyone who came to his house. Now what do you suppose prompted this Onesimus to go to the house of Paul and listen to the Gospel? Why would he go and hear the Gospel? He is a free man now and he goes and hears the Gospel and he makes his choice. Well, do you know what the penalty was to a bondservant like this? To a runaway bondservant? He was a slave actually and he was a runaway but he had been purchased. You know, the custom was for the Roman army, when they were conquering those nations when they were conquering the world, they would bring the choice young men and women back to Rome and sell them as bondservants. That’s what they tell in history that much of the salaries were paid when they bring back these young men and women and sell them as bondservants to the Roman householders. This man Onesimus must have been one of those kind. He must have been captured in a war somewhere and sold as a bondservant. Well now he had escaped and what was the penalty if they found a runaway and brought him home? Do you know what the penalty was? They stripped them to the waist and tied them to the hitching post and they got their 39 stripes, 40 less one. The Roman lash. So now here comes the runaway Onesimus with Tychicus and knocking on the door of his master. How do you think his back was feeling at this time? He may have thought, “I wish I hadn’t come.” You know he found a warm welcome when he came. We can read the rest of the story there. It says that Paul said of him, “Whom I have sent again that thou receive him as mine own bowels.” Now there is a little difference than when he went away, he was a bondservant and he didn’t know much about the Lord, if anything, but now Paul said, “Whom I would have retained unto me that in thy stead he might have ministered unto me in my bonds in the Gospel but without thy mind would I do nothing that thy benefit should not be of necessity but willingly. For perhaps you therefore be parted for a season that thou shouldest receive him forever. Not now as a servant but above a servant, a brother beloved, specially to me how much more unto thee, both in the flesh and in the Lord. If thou count me therefore a partner, receive him as myself.” Now do you think that was much of a request? Here comes the runaway servant and he’d been unfaithful. He evidently took a little something from the house. He stole something of value, it would appear, and he left and went his way down to Rome and now down in Rome he was a street person and he was free as a bird but he began to think, :Those people at my master’s house, they have something that I don’t have.” Don’t you think that came into his mind? It must have been what he had seen that caused him to go to those meetings. Well he went to those meetings and he made his choice and now he is going back to his master to turn himself in and Paul says, “He’s coming back and whatever he owes thee put that on my account.” He said that he had written it with his own hand and he will repay it, “Albeit I do not say unto thee that thou owest unto me even thine own self.” Now he said, “If he has wronged thee and oweth thee aught put that on mine account. Yea brother let me have joy of thee, refresh my bowels in the Lord.” Now what really is his request? What did he write this letter for? What was his purpose? It is about Onesimus of course and he says, “When he comes to your home, receive him as you would receive me.” Now where do you suppose they’d have put Paul if he had come to them? Out in the servants quarters? I think not. I think they’d have put him in the best room in the house just like you do us when we come to your home. He said, “Receive him as you would me.” Now that is quite a request and some people would say that is what he was asking them to do and that is so. That is what he was asking them to do but that really is not the whole gist of the matter, there is something beyond this.

    This debt that Paul said he would repay, did Paul have the money? He was living in his own rented house and he had no money but his friends had rented this house for him and they maintained it for him, but now he is telling them about this man and to receive him as they would himself and I believe that that was easy for them to do. I like to read between the lines in a story like this. Say he knocked on the door on Friday afternoon, come Sunday morning, what kind of meeting would they have had that Sunday morning? Well here’s this runaway and he’s professing and here’s this visiting worker. You know how that is in your church when a visiting worker from afar comes and there’s a pair that had just come from Paul and they all knew about Paul. Well anyway that must have been a very touching meeting. Do you know what I think that elder did? He must have had a wife that was a good cook but I have a feeling that Sunday afternoon they had a little meeting and I wouldn’t be surprised if they had dinner together, a potluck of some kind. I should think that everyone was invited because they would all like to meet Onesimus. Now what kind of questions would you have asked Onesimus? How’d you ever find Paul? What’s he doing down there? What made you go to those meetings? I can think of a dozen questions I would have asked Onesimus.

    So I think they would have had a visit that afternoon and it would have been a very wonderful time in the Kingdom for this church to meet this runaway that has now come back and now what is the real gist of the matter? I skipped over it pretty fast but you’d have to go back to that 13th verse and I want to read it again and you can think about it with me. It seems to be the centre and the purpose of the letter, if I’m not mistaken. He says, “Whom I have sent again, thou therefore receive him as mine own bowels,(this is Onesimus) whom I would have retained with me that in thy stead he might have ministered unto me in bonds of the Gospel but without thy mind I would do nothing that thy benefit would not be of necessity but willingly.” Now we are getting to the request. He said, “I’m going to beseech you, beg of you a certain request. I would like to have him come back to me to minister unto me in the bonds of the Gospel.” Now what do you get out of that? Did Paul want a servant? To minister unto him? Of course not. This young man Onesimus must have offered his life for the work of the Gospel, and he could not go into the work because he was a bondservant and he was like an escaped prisoner, he’d run away. He was a runaway servant but he belonged to Philemon.

    Paul says, “I’m sending him back and Philemon, you can keep him if you would like, but I would like to have him come back and join me in this work of the Gospel.” What do you suppose happened? I think Onesimus would have given his testimony and said, “I want to go out and preach the Gospel because it means everything to me now.” Well I have a feeling that the elder took him down to the store (I’m reading between the lines) but I know these elders and he would have bought him a new suit of clothes befitting to a worker. I don’t know what sort of clothes he would have as a street person just coming off the Roman streets but I just have a feeling that he would have bought him a new suit of clothes and a new pair of shoes. Do you think so? I think so. I do believe that he also bought him a ticket on the next ship out and I don’t think he bought him a third class ticket. I think he bought him a first class ticket and sent him back to Paul with his greetings. I wouldn’t be surprised if they sent along a letter to Paul with a little something in it to help him in his work. What do you think? What do you think about Apphia? What do you think she did? I have a feeling she washed his clothes all up. I know what these elders’ wives are like. You should have seen where we’ve been for 3 or 4 nights. “Well bring your dirty clothes down here.” We’d come back and there they are on the bed all fresh and clean. I know these elders’ wives. How kind. Anyway the day they left, can you picture the size of the lunch basket that Apphia would have fixed for those boys? Ah I think it was a big one and a good one, full of good things and she would have sent them on their way rejoicing. No doubt that is what happened. Well just reading a little and picking out that this young boy had offered for the work and that Paul would like to have him come back and go with him. Well I just enjoyed the reality of that little letter.

    I see the time has gone and there are a few more things I could say but I think you have probably gotten the idea and now you can read that chapter and you can see for yourselves what it was, why he came, and how he came. It was because Paul asked him to come and he couldn’t take him into the work when he was still a slave. How was it that the Jews identified some servant that was freed? The ear pierced by the awl. Isn’t that right? We sang that hymn about the ear pierced by the awl at the doorpost but there had to be something. In our country you can’t do anything if you come in from a foreign country. We have the Mexicans who swim the river and we call them wetbacks. They swim the river and they come in by the thousands and they want to work and they want to find work but they are illegal. But there are ways and means (and some mean ways) whereby they can get a green card and if you have a green card then you can work for anyone in America, but not without a green card. Now this young man needed a ‘green card.’ He needed his release and this was to come from his master. Well it is a beautiful picture and I’m not going to try and tell you any more but I did enjoy this little story and when those two servants came and knocked on the door and there was this runaway servant and he was offering his life to go with Paul in the ministry. Paul didn’t want a servant, he wanted to take him forth into the work and I’m sure that’s what happened even though we don’t read about him in the scripture again.

    I can just imagine the conversation. “Do you remember Mr Green, the day I opened that big green gate and you were talking to me at that gate? I remember those words. Do you remember Mr Brown that time your horse was causing trouble and I helped you calm him down? Yes, and you spoke so kindly to me.” You know maybe he’d seen a lot of things. Maybe he’d served the tea and different ones had been kind to him. Amongst the saints there is a spirit you don’t anywhere else and it moved that young man to search for Truth. When he heard about Paul he went and listened to the Gospel and he got saved and that little story tells us about his salvation. I’m sure he went back to Paul and went forth to preach the Gospel.

  • Johan Marais – Ask, Seek, Knock – Serima Zimbabwe Convention – 2006

    Matthew 7, we read here of three things to do: we must ask, we must seek and we must knock. We all can do those things. There is no requirement to do that. The poor and the rich, the big and the small, we can all do it. God wants that we do it.

     

    I find it difficult to ask something of a person. When our need is greater than our pride, then we ask. It is always easy to ask a person who loves us. When we have a need, we don’t go to a stranger. We rather go to a brother or a friend because we are sure that they love us. We can be very sure of the love of God. It does not matter how small our need, we can still go to God.

     

    When we learn a language, we can pray in that language, pray in secret because God will never laugh at us. When we ask God’s will, never despise our request. I am glad that we still have the liberty to ask.

     

    In a natural sense, we can separate asking, seeking and knocking. In the spirit, it is almost the same thing. When we ask, we confess that we don’t know. When we seek, it is because we don’t have. When we knock, we realise that we are outside and we want to get in. Sometimes the door is not locked, we can just open it and go in. Sometimes the door even stands open, but we don’t just walk in. We first knock because the door is a humble place. It depends on the other person if we can go in.

     

    When we come to God, we come humble. We cannot demand of God. We don’t give orders to God. We can just humbly ask God. One day, we asked one of our brothers to tell us of his experience. He told us about how he sought. He did not even know that he was doing that. He was a strong man, just married with one child. They lived in a very bad place. There was a lot of thieving, even some murders. He was one of the leaders. People thought he was a strong man. One day, he said to his wife that he did not want to live that kind of life anymore. “If this is all there is to life, I don’t want to live anymore.” There are still people like that. We just want to find them. People who don’t find satisfaction in this life. We are so glad for what we have things that go beyond this life.

     

    God can give us what we ask. There was a little boy in the United States. He said, when he was little, “One day, I want to be the President.” Some years later, he was the President. He wanted it and he got it. Perhaps he sacrificed to get there. It is good to have a vision, good that we know what we want.

     

    Another girl knew what she wanted. She was a little girl and she had cancer. She did not have many days to live. She knew she was going to die. The Doctor also knew she was going to die. One day, the Doctor said to her, “If you could ask for one thing, what would you ask?” This girl knew God. The Doctor didn’t know God. She told the Doctor, “If I could ask one thing, then I would like to be like Jesus.” The Doctor did not understand it. He thought he would try again, because other children would choose other things. He said, “Apart from that, if you had a second choice, what would you ask?” She said, “If I could be like Jesus, I would not want anything else.” That is a good goal. We know that this is what we want to be like, also. It is going to depend on what we ask.

     

    We can ask for useless things. We heard about Herod’s wife’s daughter. Herod told her she could have anything. She asked her Mother. She asked for the head of John the Baptist on a plate. Have you ever thought what she did with it? I would not like to receive a thing like that. It was of no profit.

     

    We can ask for the wrong things, too. Judas asked for 30 pieces of silver. You know, he only had it for a few hours. He threw it away. It was useless. He asked for the wrong thing, and then he died even before Jesus. I would like to know how to ask for the right things.

     

    We hear of the prodigal son. He asked for his portion of the inheritance. He did not have the inheritance yet. The inheritance is given after the father’s death. Why did that father give him that part? It would have been one third of all that he had. Why did the father give it to him? It is because God treats us like that. If we ask God for something and we keep on asking Him, He can give it to us. God cannot force us to be in His house. If we want to go like that prodigal son, He will let us go. That should make us very afraid, but we want to stay in this house.

     

    Elisha asked something very good. He asked for a double portion of Elijah’s spirit. Elijah told him he asked a very difficult thing. It is because with everything we receive, there comes a responsibility. If someone gives you a dog, you have a responsibility. You have to look after the dog, and you have to feed the dog. If someone gives you a bicycle, you have a responsibility. You have to look after it, and otherwise it will be stolen. With everything we receive there comes a responsibility. What we receive here there is a responsibility, too. We heard that God gives us so many things.

     

    Joshua 18:3, “How long are you slack to go to possess the land, which the Lord God of your fathers hath given you?” At that time, the children of Israel were already in the Promised Land. They had already conquered the enemies, theirs was the land to use. They did not go to take it. As I read that verse, I wonder if I am like that. God gives us so many things and we just look at it. We don’t make it our own. Perhaps we talk about it, but it is not our own.

     

    Jesus said, “My peace I give unto you. Not as the world gives.” Do we have peace? If we don’t have peace, it is because we don’t take it, for all the means to have peace are there.

     

    Isaiah 53 we read something, the chastisement or punishment of our peace was on Him. Jesus suffered so that we can have peace. We don’t have to suffer again for that. Jesus paid the price.

     

    Sometimes we walk around with big burdens. We walk around with the burden of our sin, and it could be sin that God has forgiven us of. I heard of a man who was carrying a bag on his shoulder. He was walking along the road. Another man with a cart came. He invited him to ride in the cart. He was very glad to be on the cart because he was tired, but he still held on to his sack. The man said, “Why don’t you put your bag down?” “No, you were so kind to pick me up that I cannot make your cart heavier by putting my bag down.” Sometimes we do that. We keep remembering the sins that God has forgiven us, and it takes away our peace and liberty.

     

    We heard about Adam and Eve. God gave them the garden with so many things to eat of. There was the tree of life there in the garden and the tree of knowledge of good and evil, of that one they were not to eat. Of the tree of life they could eat, but they did just the opposite. They partook of the tree of knowledge of good and evil. We have so much in this kingdom.

     

    Romans 8, God who gave us His Son. Will He not freely give us all things? God gives us so much but there are certain things that are not ours. There was a very great king on the earth. His name was Nebuchadnezzar. God gave him power. God gave him riches. God gave him everything he wanted. One day, he took something that wasn’t his. I don’t think anybody knew. Only God knew, and because of that he lost everything. You know what he took? He took the glory for himself. Isn’t this all because of me, and it was because of God. God says, “I do not give My glory to anyone.” The glory always belongs to God.

     

    So many have mentioned thankfulness to God, because it was God who found us and saved us. It is God who keeps us, the glory goes to Him.

     

    Another thing that does not belong to us. God says, “Vengeance belongs to Me.” We can never take vengeance, because it belongs to God and God will deal with matters. We don’t have to lift our hands, and we don’t want to be thieves.

     

    You know the story about Solomon. He asked for wisdom, and God gave him wisdom, honour, and riches. It is because those things are companions. Because God gave him wisdom, he also got honour and riches. Long before this, God told him things that he could not have. When he had everything, he did exactly those things that God told him not to have. He took wives of strange nations. It changed his heart. He could have had so much, and he had so much. It is the human in him that wanted what was not his. Later it did not go well with him. I want to be content with what God gives me, for Godliness with contentment is great gain. It brings wonderful peace when we are content in our place, when we are content with what God gives us.

     

    We must not be negligent to take what God gives us. If someone gives you a present and you don’t want it, it is not good to tell him, “No, I don’t want it.” You may offend that person. It is better just to take it and do something with the present. Sometimes God extends something to us and we don’t want to take it. We are slow to take it, even forgiveness God extends to us.

     

    When we repent and when we forgive others, then we can be so very free. We are the freest people on the earth when God sets us free. Where I labour, I sometimes walk in the city. I was so glad that I wasn’t the President of the country, and that I wasn’t one of the rich men of the country. They can’t walk where I walk. It is too dangerous for them but I have the liberty.

     

    There are things that can just keep us down, things that we carry with us that takes away our liberty. We want to be free. Even as we go from this convention, we want to go free, and we want to stay free. May the Lord help us to know of this liberty.

     

  • Kevin Cowan – Dogs – Airdrie Special Meetings – Afternoon Meeting, 2006

    Revelation 22:14-15, “Blessed are they that do His commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city. For without are dogs…” We’re just looking today for things that will keep us out of that city.

     

    John is speaking of that city New Jerusalem, or shall we say heaven, in that first verse — who will enter in and who will not enter in. That 14th verse begins with the word Blessed, which simply means rich, “Rich are they that do His commandments…” The Bible is filled with the commandments of God and we are to do them. Jesus was the Word made flesh and everything in His life lined up with God. His example, then, is a commandment that we must follow.

     

    John 15:26, “But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, He shall testify of Me.” The Holy Spirit was promised by Jesus when He returned to heaven, and it’s that Holy Spirit which speaks to us each day that prompts us to do His will. These promptings of the Spirit are so gentle that they don’t seem like commandments, but they are, for they tell us what we must do and what we must not do, where we can go and where we cannot go — they help cast out every wrong thought we have. If we are faithful in doing His commandments, we can be assured that we will enter into this New Jerusalem or heaven. Verse 1 says, “For without are dogs…” etc. That verse speaks of those who will not enter into this city, or into heaven or into His Kingdom. I’m not going to speak about those other things mentioned in this verse because that wouldn’t be very profitable, but today I am just going to speak about dogs.

     

    This past year, I have had the privilege of spending three months overseas in Japan and the Philippines and have appreciated my experience so much. In the Philippines, I learned a lot about dogs — because dogs are everywhere. The people that own the convention grounds have five dogs, all sisters and brothers to each other, and one is the mother of them all. Sometimes, a sixth dog appeared but it was the neighbor’s dog. One night, when we were asleep in our quarters, I was awakened by a dog fight outside of those thin walls. One of those dogs was getting badly hurt. I lay there and wondered what could have made those sisters and brothers and mother get all stirred up with each other in the middle of the night. The fight lasted only half a minute or so but afterwards, I lay there awake for another couple of hours thinking about those dogs and what had stirred them up. It could have been just another dog stepping on someone else’s toes, and I wondered could there be anything in your family — some fighting between brothers and sisters that have gotten you all stirred up, some things have been said, some things done that caused fighting.

     

    Have you ever seen a sign that says “No Trespassing?” Things that are said against the family or done against the family — that’s trespassing! I Corinthians 13:4, “Charity suffereth long, and is kind…” and it suffers and suffers and suffers…and is still kind. It’s when we become irritated and upset with each other that we must be kind. Do we have charity that suffereth long or are we like someone with a guard dog on duty? A way off in the distance, I heard another dog bark in response to the dogs on the convention grounds, and then another joined in and another. That’s like spreading gossip — it’s like a talebearer telling secrets. Proverbs 11:13, “A talebearer revealeth secrets: but he that is of a faithful spirit concealeth the matter.” Sometimes the best advice is: mind your own business! Do you fulfill the marks of a talebearer spreading secrets? Conceal the matter! It’s a test of your love and faithfulness. In Japan, there is a subway that runs in-between terminals and stops to let people on and off at each station. At the end of the line the terminal is called a terminus. Nothing goes any further than the terminus. Are we like a terminal or a terminus? When something is said, does it go no further? We’d like to be like that. We just want to talk about the things that keep us out of that city.

     

    There is a dog named Jordan that lives on the convention grounds in the Philippines. Jordan is a little white dog that was always wagging his tail. He was always friendly and greeted you and everyone liked friendly old Jordan. When we woke in the mornings, there was Jordan beside my bed, his tail just a-wagging. Jordan liked to talk, too, and we’d talk back to him. He had a little whimper, a little bark that he’d talk back to us. In the brothers’ sleeping quarters, there was a cement floor, and often we’d go in there during the daytime and find Jordan all curled up on the cool cement floor, sleeping. Jordan got his name from Michael Jordan, the basketball star, and the reason for this was he liked to jump. If you weren’t careful, Jordan would get you on the chin. He was always happy for every attention given him. One morning, I noticed a little scar beside Jordan’s eye and thought, here is friendly old Jordan, who everyone likes, and he’s a fighter and a scrapper when he gets back home amongst his family. How are we when we are out amongst others? Are we like friendly old Jordan, well liked by everyone, but a scrapper and fighter amongst our brothers and sisters? Our testimony will be tested when we are alone.

     

    One day, we were riding in a jeepney and passed by a goat and a young dog beside the road. The goat was tied up, calmly eating grass, while the little dog crouched down in front of the goat, barking and wanting to play, but the goat never paid the dog any attention. He just kept calmly eating grass. That little dog was trying to take the goat away from its feeding ground to play and partake in pleasure. Does the world ever beckon you to come and participate in its fun and pleasure? Does it try to take you from your feeding place?

     

    I want to ask you a question this afternoon: What does Saturday evening mean to you as a child of God? Saturday evening is when the world comes alive. I thought of that verse in Matthew 27:1, “When the morning was come, all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put Him to death.” In Chapter 28, it speaks of Mary Magdalene and the other Mary coming to the sepulcher with spices for Jesus’ body. Already, those ladies’ thoughts had turned toward the body of Christ. I’m glad I was brought up in a home where Saturday night we were encouraged to train our thoughts toward the body of Christ. We were taught by my parents that Sunday morning began at 9:00 p.m. Saturday night. It was a time to get quiet, to get a little ointment, to get some spices for the body of Christ. We thank you for the times you’ve declined pleasure in favour of preparing for a Sunday morning meeting.

     

    There’s another sign, too, that we’ve seen before — it’s “Beware of Dog” or “Guard Dog on Duty.” These signs just mean: I have a dog trained to put you in your place and protect me. People put these signs up because they want others to be aware that a dog has been trained to protect their interests. Do we have a guard dog on duty? Is it to hurt others? Or to lunge out and attack? If you get too close, if you cross the line, there will be a reaction and my guard dog will attack. In other words, don’t get too close to me because I’ll bite you. Have you ever spoken words or done things to a brother or a sister that leaves them hurting? Jesus never had a guard dog. I Peter 2:23, “Who, when He was reviled, reviled not again; when He suffered, He threatened not; but committed Himself to Him that judgeth righteously.” We are just looking for things that will keep us out of that city.

     

    In Exodus 28:1-6, it says, “And take thou unto thee Aaron thy brother, and his sons with him, from among the children of Israel, that he may minister unto me in the priest’s office, even Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar, Aaron’s sons. And thou shalt make holy garments for Aaron thy brother for glory and for beauty. And thou shalt speak unto all that are wise hearted, whom I have filled with the spirit of wisdom, that they may make Aaron’s garments to consecrate him that he may minister unto Me in the priest’s office. And these are the garments which they shall make; a breastplate, and an ephod, and a robe, and a broidered coat, a mitre, and a girdle; and they shall make holy garments for Aaron thy brother, and his sons, that he may minister unto Me in the priest’s office. And they shall take gold, and blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine linen. And they shall make the ephod of gold, of blue, and of purple, of scarlet, and fine twined linen, with cunning work.” Aaron was dressed in jewels and fine linen, he was appointed to be a respected high priest. It speaks of the many colours of that garment: the gold, and blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine linen, and I don’t really know the significance of those colours, but they were to be worn just once a year. We also read of the precious stones on the shoulders of that garment and on the breastplate, with the names engraven of the twelve tribes of Israel. These garments were part of the office of the high priest, an intercessor, a man of mercy. How would you feel if you could see Aaron? You’d feel great respect for him, wouldn’t you? He was the one who took the children of Israel’s names before God each year, just like Jesus does for us. In Luke 16:19 it says, “There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day.” This is just a little picture of the high priest, a man of mercy, an intercessor, who wore the same clothes of gold and purple. In verse 20 it says, “And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores, And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man’s table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores.” Lazarus was full of sores; he was a beggar who waited each day at the gate, wanting to get as close to that man of mercy as he could, but the intercessor went right on by, day after day. During the days of Jesus, packs of wild dogs roamed the countryside, and they were vicious and hated by everyone. But it says here that the dogs came and licked Lazarus’ sores. Those dogs showed more compassion and mercy than the high priest showed Lazarus, and it causes us to realise how far the office of the high priest had deteriorated by then.

     

    Matthew 26:57-60, “And they that had laid hold on Jesus led Him away to Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were assembled. But Peter followed Him afar off unto the high priest’s palace, and went in, and sat with the servants, to see the end. Now the chief priests, and elders, and all the council, sought false witness against Jesus, to put Him to death.” Jesus was taken right into the counsel of the high priest that day, and still they were looking for a false witness against Him and He was the true man of mercy.

     

    Romans 8:34, “Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us.” Jesus took the name and the situation of that robber, one of those false witnesses before the God of Heaven that very day. How do we feel towards the One who does that for you and for me? Jesus takes our name, our troubles, and our situation and brings them before the God of Heaven. I can hardly comprehend that He takes my name before God as my intercessor. He intercedes for us because He wants us to enter into that city. No one ever need stir up things amongst their brothers or sisters when Jesus, our High Priest, takes our troubles and our circumstances before the King of Heaven each day. I’m deeply thankful for that. He wants me to gain entrance into that city, but there are things that continue to hold us back. How rich we will be if we will only obey the quiet promptings of the Holy Spirit and follow His commandments.

     

    Hymn 388, “In Lowliness the Saviour Came”

     

  • Joan Johnston – Make Haste -Ireland Convention – Last Meeting, Tuesday, 2006

    I Samuel 21:8, “The King’s business requires haste.” That is the message I have got from Convention this year. In every message at Convention, I have felt that there is an urgency about this, to do what we are hearing. We sang, “I will say yes to Jesus.” We know nothing about the future but to be able to say yes to whatever His hands may bring. There is surely a lot in that hymn and maybe it is hardly right to choose it, if we hundred percent committed. When I was thinking of the urgency in doing what we heard and doing God’s will, to know we are thinking of the future in this last meeting. We have to make plans to get away from here and most of us go back to the same thing and I hope we will have victory.

     

    I enjoyed so much of reading about Zaccheus. Jesus just said to him, “Make haste and come down.” He made haste and came down. When I was a child, Carrie Black taught us a little hymn about that and we used to sing it. When we go away from this convention, it is to make haste, for Jesus is saying, “Make haste.” Tomorrow we will be in our usual place again and we will need to hear God’s voice.

     

    I like what it says of Zaccheus. When Jesus came to the house, Zaccheus spoke in the present tense. He didn’t say, “I’m going to” or “If.” He was living in the present, right at that minute and that is how we serve God. We tend to put things on the long finger. We have heard of giving more time in prayer and we know that is the secret. We don’t need to put it on the long finger for the King’s business requires haste.

     

    We had to make a decision for my mother in January. She couldn’t go to Convention and she couldn’t make a decision. It was very sad but I thought someone may have to make that decision for me. I would need to make haste before time runs out. We don’t have to die to have no more opportunity. We have heard so much about our relationship with one another and how we are to our brethren.

     

    When I come here, I often think of my beginning of days in the Work in 1969. I had had a hard year. I was fighting a hard battle. I thought I had it won. God was laying on my heart the need of giving my life in the Work. It’s not so easy to give in. I struggled all year and tried to put things right and then I came to Convention here. I thought Convention would be good and I would tell someone here what was on my mind. When Edgar was talking, I could emphasise with him. I had the opportunity to say something to our older brother but I couldn’t get the courage. The last meeting came and then we went to have something to eat and there was I in this plight. When Jesus called the Disciples, they left immediately. They had peace in their hearts. I had no peace at that Convention. I was convinced strongly about the Work but I hadn’t the courage to tell anyone. To sever all the ties is hard but that’s what brings peace. I am glad for that experience and when I woke this morning that line of the hymn came to my mind, “Touch Thou my heart with Thine own deep compassion.” I thought of when I spoke to Hugh Breen about my choice and then I came back here the next year for Preps. I had a lot of zeal but maybe I didn’t have much understanding. There was a lot of things I didn’t know and there is a lot I don’t know yet. But I had great zeal in my heart and as we go every year and go again this year we want to be touched with His deep compassion and love for wandering souls. We need this burning deep ambition if we are to bring pleasure to God. We realise that the King’s business requires haste. I would like to be urgent about it.

     

    There’s a wonderful lesson in Zaccheus and in those first Apostles who went immediately. We make things difficult for ourselves. I was thinking of how the devil has won with me in past years. I was reading the Parable of the Sower. I read it in three Gospels but when I was reading it in Mark I noticed something I hadn’t taken particular notice of before. Did Mark see things a little bit different?

     

    When Jesus gave us that very precious story of the sowing of the seed, He told us about the wayside ground. Mark 4:15, “Satan cometh immediately….. in their hearts.” Lots and lots of words have been sown in our hearts.

     

    I was thinking about that time in 1969 when I went back to Dublin and got on a bus to go to the place where I was working. It was a horrible experience. I had to go and live amongst those girls where I had been working before and it was like wayside ground. It is not going to be any different. I don’t go home to a situation like that but I know I will go home with myself. We are all going home with ourselves and Satan is going to attack us and he wants to take away the little commitments we have made in our hearts, to be better, to pray more, to love God more. We have heard so many things and Satan will come immediately to take that away.

     

    Edgar told us about the mouse and the cat and we probably feel like that here, that we are ready for anything but this is a wonderful Heavenly atmosphere we are in. When we go out, however, it is wayside and there is every temptation and there is the devil coming there immediately. We make this atmosphere for ourselves in whatever situation we go into. Some are going home to a lot of worries and some are going to divided homes and some are going to where things could be very nice but Satan works in all situations to take away the seed and to destroy us. We can face that by getting down on our knees and approach unto God and reach His throne. We can have this atmosphere and I hope God will help us in all these things.

     

  • Convention Gems – 2006  

    Cleansing comes from the water of the Word; but water can’t clean us unless we apply it. We can also be cleansed by the blood of the Lamb. It gets places we can’t even reach.

    There’s a difference between something that is fun and something that brings you joy. Sometimes when you miss out on the fun, you get more joy.

    We’re fighting a war here on this earth – a war of life, hope, and salvation. We’ve escaped from the corruption of this world; we need to be careful not to jump back in. Maintaining our spiritual life is very important and sometimes it’s more costly to maintain than it is to get it in the first place. But if we don’t maintain it, we could lose it all.

    In eternity, no one will be sleeping. We need to wake up now before we wake up in eternity and it’s too late.

    Being born again is like a chicken hatching out of an egg. You see the egg and there is a work going on inside but you can’t see it. But there comes a time when the egg has to hatch and that work is revealed. The hen can only sit on the egg and care for it, but the work has to be done on the inside. Some eggs have thicker shells than others; what makes the chick strong is fighting its way out of the shell.

  • Beverly Loechel – Stay in the Workshop – 1st Maroota, 2006

    1 Timothy 1.19; Ephesians 6.16, “Above all, taking the shield of faith…”

    “I am having a real struggle trying to hold on to faith” … she had heard some wonderful things and now, a few weeks later, she was having a real struggle trying to hold onto faith. That is one struggle that is common to every child of God. What we need to understand is that our faith is going to be tested.

    Peter wrote about “the trial of our faith being much more precious than of gold that perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ.” I need to understand that my faith is going to be tested as I go out to face the future. You need to understand that also. But we don’t know from what angle our faith is going to be tested. That is unknown to us. It is wonderful when we can just hold onto faith in every experience.

    Maybe, we don’t have much struggle keeping faith in the way of God, faith that this is the way of God, that Jesus is my only hope, only one way that leads to heaven; He is the only One that can forgive my sins. I do have trouble with “holding faith in the workshop.” We have all entered into a workshop, where God has begun a work in our hearts, a work of weaning us away from this changing scene, a work of getting us to set our affections on the things above, a work of transformation, making us like His Son. Sometimes when we are in that workshop and the years go by and we don’t see too much done in our hearts and lives, we can feel discouraged.

    One of our conventions in Argentina is held in the workshop of a mechanic. When it gets near convention time, we all help him scrub the grease off the floor, the walls, and the lights. One year, one of our brothers thought he would be very helpful. While our friend was absent, he started gathering the nuts and screws and bolts off the floor, and put them all together in a box. Our friend came back, put his hands above his head and said, “Where are my nuts and bolts? They all have a very special place and I need to know where they are.” We need to keep our clumsy hands off God’s work! That brother thought he was being helpful, but it wasn’t one bit helpful to the mechanic. That man knew where every one of the bolts and screws went. That brother was just frustrating the work. Paul was confident that the One Who had begun this work in them.- would finish it. We can have 100% confidence in the One doing the work.

    Joseph was in the workshop. Young lives are an encouragement to us, willing to put their lives in God’s workshop. There was Joseph, a very young man, his father loved him more than his brethren and they envied him. Maybe, things went along smoothly in the life of Joseph for a little while, but he soon came against envy. Joseph was, no doubt, trying to do everything to please his father and he was up against this battle.

    Maybe, we have been trying to do what is right in the sight of God and maybe, we come against a spirit of envy. I do not know exactly why they envied Joseph, but I think Joseph was living closer to his father than they were, his heavenly Father too, because God was able to reveal to Joseph things concerning the future, His plan for the future. If somebody is doing better than we are in the way of God and living closer to God than they are getting more bread than we are getting, how do we feel? I hope we don’t envy them in the sense Joseph’s brethren did. I hope it inspires us to get closer to God ourselves, more in the will of God than before. That is the effect God desires it should have, but not as the brethren in the workshop. They hated him and wanted to sell him. He had that revelation of the sheaves of wheat and his sheaf stood upright and his brothers’ bowed down. He could have felt: what’s all this about … they want to sell me. Joseph kept faith in the workshop because he had seen a revelation of the overall plan of God. If we can get a revelation of the overall plan of God, to make us like His Son, to present us faultless on that day, it will help us to keep faith in the workshop, though we may not understand.

    He was falsely accused, imprisoned. What happens when someone falsely accuses you and me? Something you have not done. Holding faith and a good conscience, when someone accuses me of something I have not done and I can feel in my conscience that I wasn’t guilty. I don’t need to defend myself one bit, because God knows I am not guilty. What about when I am guilty? Have I got a good enough conscience to accept the blame? Is my conscience good enough to say, “I am guilty?” I need to make this matter right before God. Holding onto faith and so God will take care of it. When I have done something wrong, my feet have strayed, my conscience brings me to repentance straight away, is holding faith and a good conscience, a faith that if I repent in true sincerity, that the blood of Christ will cleanse me from that sin. That is holding faith and a good conscience.

    David knew how to hold onto faith and a good conscience when he was in the workshop. He wasn’t a man without sins and failure. We all know about David’s failures as well as his victories. David, in the time of failure, held tightly onto faith and a good conscience. When he numbered the people, that was against the will of God, a step outside the will of God. I don’t suppose there is one person in this shed, this morning, who has not taken a step outside of the will of God. What do we need to do when we do that? Hold onto faith and a good conscience! David said (2 Sam. 24.14), “I am in a great strait: let us fall now into the hand of the Lord; for His mercies are great; and let me not fall into the hand of man.” David didn’t take himself out of the workshop just because he had failed. That is no excuse to take us out of the workshop, because of a wrong decision. “It is better to fall into the hands of God.” There is mercy and pardon if we just fall into the hands of God, with a good conscience. I have sinned, I want to be different.

    Another time, he was in the workshop. Maybe he wasn’t as sensitive to the Spirit’s voice as he should have been. Nathan told him about what had happened. David didn’t feel straight away, “I am the man!” He thought that man should be killed. Nathan said: “Thou art the man.” You are the man who has done this. “I have sinned against God”… “the Lord also hath put away thy sin, thou shalt not die.” When a good conscience was restored, it wasn’t hard for the Lord to forgive David. “I have sinned; I am not worthy to be in the family of God… I am guilty.” The Lord hath taken away thy sin.” Doesn’t that give us confidence to just keep ourselves in the workshop?

    Cain and Abel brought an offering. God had not respect to Cain and his offering. “If thou doest well, shalt thou not be accepted?” If Cain had kept a tender enough conscience, he would have repented straight away. He would have said he didn’t understand, maybe willfully, but if only Cain had kept a tender enough conscience and said, “I need to repent.” He would have been in the workshop till the end of his life. He lost faith as well. These two, faith and a good conscience, go together.

    “Judas went out and it was night.” It doesn’t say that Jesus put him out. He went out and it was night in his experience. No more forgiveness, no more faith in the blood of Christ. If Judas had kept a tender conscience, the end of his life could have been so different. A tender conscience and faith can make all things so different.

    Peter failed, but never put himself out of the workshop. Peter walked to Jesus on the sea and began to sink. He could have felt: this is the end of it. He didn’t lose faith in the saving power of Jesus. He lost faith in himself and maybe that is why he had the experience. Peter cut off the ear of the servant of the high priest. Jesus had said to him earlier, “Thou savourest not the things that be of God” … He had said, “To Whom Lord shall we go, Thou hast the words of eternal life.” He knew his only hope was to stay in this workshop. Even when Peter denied Jesus, he looked at Jesus and wept bitterly. The flesh failed, but Peter had a very tender conscience and a very repentant heart. “Satan has desired to sift you as wheat, but I have prayed for you that thy faith fail not.” Jesus knew well enough that Peter would fail; He knows the end from the beginning. I have prayed for you that your faith fail not. When we have been overcome, don’t we need faith more than ever, to get up and try again? … faith to believe in the atoning blood of Christ and in the power of God to help us forward. Have faith to keep ourselves in the workshop; with confidence that He Who has begun, will continue and finish the work; with a tender conscience so that we can be guided by His Spirit.

  • David Rundle – Pukekohe 1, New Zealand Convention – Monday Morning Meeting, December 2005

    Numbers 14:1-4, “And all the congregation lifted up their voice, and cried; and the people wept that night. And all the children of Israel murmured against Moses and against Aaron; and the whole congregation said unto them, ‘Would God that we had died in the land of Egypt! Or would God we had died in this wilderness! And wherefore has the Lord brought us unto this land, to fall by the sword, that our wives and children be the prey? Were it not better for us to return to Egypt?’ And they said one to another, ‘Let us make a captain, and let us return to Egypt.’

    This was a very sad situation that had developed among God’s people. Just over a year before this, the children of Israel, God had brought them out of Egypt with a mighty hand and He had opened the Red Sea before them, and they had gone through the midst of the Red Sea as on dry land. And when they had got through, the chariots of Egypt had followed them and they were drowned when the Lord brought the sea up on them again. The ones that had been there all those years before that God slew, there was death in every home of the Egyptians. Then in the wilderness, God gave them manna to eat and brought water out of the rock and as we have been hearing, gave them a pillar by day and a fire by night. Now, such a short time later, these people are saying, “Let’s make a captain and return to Egypt. Why did God bring us out of Egypt?” A very sad, sad situation.

    Before they journeyed from the edge of the Red Sea, they sang a song. We read about that song in Exodus 15, what a wonderful thing that God delivered them from Egypt and how happy they were to be free from bondage. Yet now just a short time later, they are wanting to go back to Egypt again. What had happened? There is a little verse in the New Testament, “These things were given us for examples,” so we do not make the same mistakes. As I was reading about it I was impressed by what happened because it proves very real to us and how we can avoid what they had made.

    It just seems to me that faith is our greatest treasure. We want to do the things that increase our faith, because without faith, we would be the same as these people. These people, the men of war of Israel, at that time, every one of them perished in the wilderness. except Caleb and Joshua. Sad, sad thing for the people of God, that had come out of Egypt with such great hope looking for the promised land and yet when they came up to the border of the promised land and God wanted them to go in and they said they can’t go forward. So I did a little study of what actually happened. Caleb and Joshua, they said, “We are well able to overcome, we are well able to go in and possess the promised land, the land that God has prepared for us.” They said, “Our enemies have bread for us.” There was no lack in the faith of Caleb and Joshua. I believe it was because Caleb and Joshua kept a clear vision of God’s power, the power that God displayed when he opened up the Red Sea. The power that God displayed when He visited death on every family in Egypt, except those that had the blood on the door post and the power that God displayed when He brought manna into the desert and water out of the rock when there was no water to drink and kept them in that journey. They had faith in God.

    I believe it was partly because Caleb and Joshua had a good memory. It pays us to have a good memory because some things are so easy to forget. One thing that helps us to have a good memory is to have a thankful heart. The person that has a thankful heart has a good memory because they are constantly reminding themselves of the things that God has done for them. I used to wonder about the Psalms so often speaking about praise and thanks, I don’t wonder now because it is that song of praise that is in the hearts of God’s people that keeps them mindful of what God has done for them, because when we thank God, we have to thank God for something. There is something in our hearts that we are thinking of when we thank Him and we remember the mighty works that God has done for us. He brought us out of the world, and He gave us hope in our hearts, and through the Gospel, He created His Son in our hearts, and we are thankful every day, not just on Sunday or not just at convention. We are thankful every day to the mighty God for the work He has done in our hearts and the peace and the joy and the love He has put in our hearts. That song of praise and thankfulness keeps us mindful of the mighty works that God has done. That is what Caleb and Joshua did, they did not forget what God had done and they still had faith in their hearts.

    Just as God has delivered us from Egypt and brought us through the Red Sea and provided all our needs along the way, He can open up the way for us to go into that promised land. When they came up to the border of the promised land, God said to Moses, “Select a man from each tribe,” and for forty days, they went up and down that land of Palestine. When they came back they had a very good report. They said, “It is a very beautiful land that God has given to us, it’s a land of milk and honey.” God delighted to bring them into this land. But then some of them said, “We saw the giants there,” and they said, “The city was walled up to heaven,” then said “We cannot overcome this city.” In these days together, God has given us a little vision of the promised land, the land that we are living and striving for. He has lifted up our eyes and put them on the eternal kingdom, He wants to give us a place in, and here as we stand before God, our faith is strong. Like we have heard in some of the testimonies, God is giving us a little vision of the promised land and that strengthens our faith. He is near us, His spirit is present here, He has revived right desires within our hearts and strengthened our faith. Well, how do we keep that faith? One year later, those people had such strong faith as they camped on the edge of the Red Sea, sang that song of Moses, and the children of Israel, when they sang that song, they had great faith in their hearts.

    Those days in the wilderness had worn down their faith, but one of the things that started was complaining. I hope we don’t have a spirit of complaining. God has given us such blessing and such richness of blessing. Things that He brought to us through the gospel, and how could we complain? A person who complains has forgotten. And O God, help us that we have a good memory that we remember the great blessing that God has given us and is giving us. That manna for example, kept them going all the time till they entered the promised land. It didn’t happen once and then left behind, but was given right up to the time, but even then some murmured, would they not have some of the things they had in Egypt, and named some of the things they had there. But complaining, the spirit of complaining in our heart, is something that destroys faith. That’s what it did in these people, it destroyed their faith. And when they saw those Anakims, and they saw the cities with high walls they thought it was impossible, “We can’t go there,” but Caleb and Joshua had a different story altogether, they remembered what a mighty God was on their side and had delivered them from Egypt and delivered them along the way. They said, “We are well able to overcome,” that was Caleb and also they said, “The Lord will bring us into this land and will give it to us,” and they said, “There is bread for us.” Caleb and Joshua could see through the eyes of faith, that the enemies will strengthen us, not weaken us like the others, that’s what faith does. Some of you have said in your testimonies that when you came to convention, that your faith was getting weak. And that is how it happens.

    We had a very nice little message at the convention at Winchester, it was about that widow lady who had the cruse of oil. There was a famine in the land and the prophet came and he said to that lady, “Make me a little cake,” and she did and it was said that the oil she had in the bottle, all she had left and she put that oil into a little flour, and he said that oil was like her faith. When we come to convention, it is like that, we just take a little faith and when we pour that out to God it increases and that oil goes on and on and on. And provided for that lady, for the present and for the future. How true it is, that sometimes our faith gets weakened, but then when we wait on God he increases that, with God’s blessing that little oil in the vessel, God increased that and they said bring out more vessels. When we wait in His presence here, God has greatly increased our faith. He has spoken to our hearts and we know that God cares for us, and God is still dealing with us and he is pointing us to the future and giving us a vision he is wanting to make us aware of.

    So now as we wait here with our convention nearly coming to an end, but our faith greatly increased. We are going forth with hope in our hearts, that is great, that is the way it should be. It is the days ahead we need to be thinking of, because just as those children of Israel had that journey through the wilderness. They went to Mt Sinai first, camped there for some months, they went on and came up to Jericho. But in that time their peace had completely dried up. Just at the time they needed their faith most of all, they came to this land they were going to possess, it disappeared. It just reminded me of the five foolish virgins, when the bridegroom came at midnight, their oil had run out. It was the same thing the oil ran out just as they needed it most, or if our faith ran out just as we needed it most. Because that was what it did to the children of Israel, the men of war of Israel. They all said, “No, we can’t go, we can’t go on,” in spite of Caleb and Joshua saying, “We are well able to overcome.” “God was so angry,” he said. Not one of them will go in and possess that land. So many perished because they let faith weaken in their hearts.

    Each time we meet together whether it be the fellowship meeting, meeting with God, our faith is strengthened. Every time we wait on God in prayer our faith is strengthened. When we are at special meetings, our faith is strengthened. But even that is not enough. Some years ago, I was in the city of Karachi in Pakistan and a hundred miles to the North-East of Karachi there was a little town called Hyderabad. We used to go up there once a fortnight, because we had a family of friends there. Sunday was a working day so we had to have the meeting in the morning, so we would go up on a Saturday, have a night with them and come back after the meeting to Karachi. Well, the father of that home, John, worked in a factory office and would come home for lunch. He had a motorbike, he would go to work, then at lunch time, he would come home for lunch and then go back to his office again, come in the evening, and those children knew their father so well, there were other motorbikes that came into that lane, they could tell when their fathers turned into the lane, they would say, “Daddy is coming.” They could tell by the noise of his motorbike. They knew their father so well, they saw him every day.

    At the same time, we were having meetings in Karachi. This family, their son had gone off to the Middle East to work and he had been away for two years and was due for a home visit. The family were all excited about their son coming home again. That man was a married man, his wife had been living there with a family, they had little children and they were all so excited. Well then, we went for another meeting next week, and we met him and we were talking about the children and we said, “The children would have been so happy.” He looked sad and said, “My own children didn’t recognize me and shrank back when I went to embrace them.” You know that taught me something about faith. It taught me that if I see my Heavenly Father’s face every day when I wait in His presence and hear His voice every day, I will know Him. This is my Father, every day He hears my voice, He gives me bread, He strengthens my heart, He gives me peace in my heart and I know Him. But if I see my Father occasionally, well then, I will be like those children that didn’t recognize their father. So to keep my faith strong, the most important thing is the importance of meeting in God’s presence every day. To know His touch and His love and His peace and the joy I get when I come into His presence. When He hears my prayer and answers my prayer. Isn’t that what a child loves about their father? Just to be in the presence of his father, to feel his touch, and hear his voice. The little gift he brings them and things like that. They just love their father and their faith in their father is very strong.

    So, in the future days, it is very important for me, every day to seek my Father’s face and wait in His presence but if I get careless about this most important thing, my faith won’t be as strong as it should be, and then when tests come, I am going to be like those children of Israel said, “We can’t overcome.” They saw these giants and they were like grasshoppers in their sight. The poor things, they had lost their faith. But Caleb and Joshua had not done that. Caleb and Joshua saw those giants, too, and they saw the city walls up to heaven, but after those forty long years in the wilderness and those children finally came into the promised land, God brought them up to the border. And Caleb said, “I am as strong today to go in and possess the land as the day I came out of Egypt.” And he did. And Caleb went in and they conquered. They could not have done it in their own strength, their strength was not strong but their faith was strong.

    God wanted to see in their own hearts that they had the faith to go forward and face those issues and then thank God that He did. The first city Jericho, that was the first city they overcame and there were those great high walls and do you know what happened, they didn’t have to raise a hand. God brought down those walls, they collapsed before them and they could just go in and possess that city. If we don’t fall to the obedience of God’s will and we confront these enemies like giants, they are completely outside our possibilities. When we obey God’s commandments, He goes before us and brings things under control. In these days together, God has given us a wonderful vision of the promised land. We are so thankful, I hope we can keep our faith strong as we go forward for God wants us to go in and possess that land. I want to wait more in God’s presence with that attitude that David had when he said, “Search me and try and know my ways so I would come into God’s presence with that attitude that God could show me in my heart where no man can see and sometimes even myself don’t know.”

    There is a little verse in Deuteronomy 8:2, “And thou shalt remember all the way that the Lord thy God led thee these forty years in the wilderness, to humble thee, and to prove thee, to know what was in thine heart, whether thou wouldest keep His commandments, or no.” Sometimes we wonder about the difficulties we have to pass through in this way we walk in, sometimes it’s a personal thing, sometimes it’s a family thing, and there are different problems that crop up from time to time, and we hear about it in your testimonies and we all have that, there is not one of us that is free. What is God’s purpose in allowing these difficulties? Well, this little verse tells us, “to humble thee, to prove thee, and to know what was in thine heart.” What it really means is our heart, our soul, our spirit. This is what God wants to prepare for us to dwell with Him in the eternal kingdom. He wants to know what is in our hearts and what is in our hearts will come out in everyday life. We can’t hide what’s in our hearts, it will come out. It is the tests of every day that bring it to light.

    I like to read about David, he watched his father’s sheep in the XXXXX and there came a bear and a lion and they took a lamb. David could have let the lamb go and thought, “What is the use of risking my life to save the lamb?” but no, David felt his responsibility for his father’s lamb and he went up to that lion and slew it and set the lamb free, and the bear also. That was a big thing for David, but in the light of the future events it was a small thing because David had greater things to confront than just a lion or a bear but keeping faithful in those small things. It strengthened David’s faith for when bigger things would come.

    Some time later his father said to him, “You take these things up to your brothers, up to the war front.” At that time Saul and his army were encamped against the Philistines. David took those things his father had given to take up to the brothers and away he went and when he came up to the front, he saw that a great giant Goliath came out from and challenged the warrior of the Philistines. There wasn’t one man in all Israel that was prepared to go forward and confront this giant and David was shocked and he said, “I will go.” He was just a lad and some of the men heard him. Saul wanted to give him some armour, but David said he had not proved it. So he took his sling and some stones from a brook and confronted that giant. When all the mighty men were in their tents, David had the faith to go forward and God made him a victor. David had kept his faith in God strong, and one thing was that in the small things, he got the victory. And then when the big things came like Goliath, he still had bigger enemies to concur even so as the enemies got stronger David got stronger.

    As I read Psalm 12, I see another Saul of David’s strength, the strength of his faith, because it says there that David made up that lovely Psalm. It says, “He leadeth me beside the still waters, He maketh me to lie down in green pastures,” and that displayed the secret of David’s strength, the strength of his faith. He loved to spend time in the presence of his Shepherd and in His presence, God was strengthening his faith. In that Psalm, he also spoke about the shadow of death. And they did know that was the experience of his life. We have learnt to value the place of quietness in God’s presence. When he was a shepherd, he saw those sheep, how he loved to see the sheep quiet and he knew, “Just like my spiritual life when I wait in God’s presence and I know the quietness there and to quench my thirst.” A sheep that lies down in green pastures has eaten its full, it just lies there and values the feed it has got from the shepherd. So David learnt by being with the sheep as a young man how to let God be his shepherd, that God would lead him and bring him to the quiet places. One thing it says in Jeremiah about God’s people, they had gone astray at that time, and the shepherds had caused them to go astray, a terrible situation, but one thing he says, “They had forgotten their resting places.” Now, I hope that we don’t forget our resting places.

    In this day and age, these days of prosperity, in our country and other affluent countries, it is very easy for us to be taken up with the things of time, material things, and as we have more money to spare, we get more gadgets, more things for our leisure time, it is so easy for our time to be so filled with all these things that we have as a result of our affluence and less and less time for God. Now David by Psalm 23, we could understand he found time to be with God, to wait in His presence, to find spiritual sustenance in God’s presence, and just to be content and be satisfied to be with the shepherd. He said, “The Lord is my Shepherd, I shall not want.” In other words, I know no lack. David knew no lack in his life. It will make our faith strong, and it will make us strong to go forward, God was with them because of their faith. We are so glad for those that are amongst us, that show us the way like David showed the way, and the servants of God who labour in your midst, by their faithful lives. Paul the apostle, he said, “Follow me as I follow Christ,” and we can be very thankful for those that labour in our midst that can say that to us, “Follow me as I follow Christ,” because that is the thing that strengthens our faith.

    So that terrible crisis that was in the land where David went up to the war front, when the armies of the Philistines saw that their champion was defeated and David got rid of his sword, when the armies saw that, they ran. The Israelites chased him and they got much spoil. But the wonderful thing is that by one young man and his faith in God, that God would help him to overcome. One life amongst us can be an example of faith in action like David was. It can inspire us all.

    We are so thankful for even the younger ones who give us an example. When I come home sometimes from overseas labour and I see the young workers in New Zealand, I am thankful to God to see them coming on that love God and have the same spirit that David had to go forward and face the enemy. We can thank young workers because they are in our midst, because they are our guarantee for the future. God is with them and God will make them prosperous. I hope we will be doing what Jesus said, “Pray for the Lord of the harvest that He will send forth labourers.” The land where I have been labouring there are so many places to go, so many openings, and people asking for us to come, that it is difficult for us to keep up. Not only in our field, but in neighbouring fields, the need is so great. The fields are white to harvest and the labourers are needed. It is good for us to pray for the needs of the harvest field.

  • Alan Richardson – Prayer – Pukekohe 2 Convention, New Zealand – Saturday afternoon, December 17, 2005

    Luke 11:1-5, I have been thinking about this matter of prayer and the hymn says prayer is a mighty source of power. I think that is a dilemma that many of God’s people make from time to time and God’s servants face, too. When certain kinds of difficulties come and certain situations and problems arise how it should be handled. We know that Jesus did advise Matthew 18:15, that if you have anything against your brother go to your brother alone and if he hears you thou hast gained thy brother. That is always the best. When it is possible. I don’t think Jesus was giving people license to run along to other people with all kinds of faults, He was referring to something that was essentially quite important, particularly in matters of doctrine. It is always better for a person to go to the one concerned because of this reason, then you have gained thy brother. If a person goes to a brother or sister in a situation like that and has some other motive, rather than the motive to help their brother or sister, it wouldn’t work. It only works when the motive is to help the person you go to.
    I don’t think it was a coincidence that Jesus spoke those words when He had to put a child in the midst of His disciples. Because certain tendencies were arising among them, particularly the desire of who would be the greatest among them. He knew that tendency was growing. It would ruin the work He was seeking to do amongst the apostles. He dealt with the problem rapidly, and He put a small child in the midst of His disciples and told them in quite definite language, “Except you become converted and become as little children, you will no wise enter the Kingdom of heaven.”
    There are other situations better handled by prayer. I remember I was in my fifth year in the work and I was still rather a novice as far as this work was concerned. As I was leaving to go to my field, a certain person told me about a very serious problem and indeed it was serious. No way could I speak to the person concerned, he was now out of my reach, for me to be able to talk to him, I could see that maybe I could have gone to other people it would have caused a lot of complications. I can tell you that I prayed about that problem, every day for several weeks and maybe months, and it wasn’t before the end of the year before the Lord dealt with that problem. I don’t say it was because of my prayers that the Lord dealt with that problem. The Lord knew that there was a problem that should be dealt with but I think that the Lord is touched when He sees His people praying. A number of years later, maybe five years later, a similar situation arose, of deep concern, but would have caused a lot of complications if man tried to handle it. I don’t remember making that such an urgent matter of prayer, I am sure there were other people more concerned than I was, were praying also. Again the Lord dealt with that problem in a way that the results were far better than if anyone else had dealt with it.
    I remember the time I received a letter from our esteemed elder Nathan McCarthy. I think we feel it that he is no longer able to be with us. He was at the Pukekohe Convention place for most years over a period of fifty years or sixty years, he attended regularly. He is now frail in body, no longer able to talk, no longer able to walk, he is entirely in the Lord’s hands at this point. We do appreciate the help he was to us over the years.
    In the year 1985 about in the middle of the year, I received a letter from Nathan, Willie Phyn had not long died and in that letter Nathan said we believe that in the near future, we are going to need some brother of your age group, back in this land of New Zealand. He added, “Nothing decided yet, nothing will be done in a hurry, but if you were the one chosen, what would your response be to this?” So I was left with the matter of answering that question. I could give no other answer to him than when I offered for the work, and went out into the work, I was prepared to go with any companion, to any place and to any part of the world, and that is still the feeling in my heart. I told him I had far greater confidence in the decisions the elder brother would make in the matter concerning myself than any confidence in my own feelings regarding that matter. Probably nine months or twelve before anything was really done. About six months later in May, I was back in New Zealand. But I can tell you for a period of six months, part of my prayer every day was that God would guide the elder brothers in the decisions that they were making. So I had a lot of confidence in the power of prayer. Things can be achieved in the power of prayer, that can be achieved in no other way.
    I want to point out to you one very important verse regarding prayer and that’s in John I 5:14, “And this is the confidence we have in Him, if we ask anything according to His will, He heareth us.” Now I’ve heard of some people and the way they talk about the matter of prayer, you will have to question whether they think that prayer is a place where they can persuade God to make the decisions that they want. I don’t believe that prayer was ever intended for that. The way I feel regarding prayer is regarding myself that prayer is the place where I get the strength to help me to do God’s will, and prayer is a place where I ought to condition my petitions in such a way that they would be fully in accordance with the will of God on certain matters. I have heard of people you have to believe in more descriptive terms, the way they pray unto the God of heaven even in public, you will have to believe that God is a water tap. You know you go to a water tap and when you want water you turn the tap and open it, the water comes out and when you have had enough you turn it off. I would like to tell you that God is not like that. Like we were hearing earlier in the meeting, we have to go into the closet, we have to wait for God’s time for us to draw near and for God’s time for us to speak to him. God’s time is the all-important thing.
    I think it is in the 131st Psalm, David said he had learned to behave himself before God like the weaned child, that is the time they are fully dependent on their parents. And the need of a babe is such that if the babe cries, it is normally fed on demand, at the early stages anyway. Whenever the time comes and the child grows up and then begins in a high chair and later sits at the table, by this time the child is weaned, and the child has to learn to eat at the appointed time, it has to learn to eat what is put before it. I had a great problem eating certain things, I don’t know why. Fortunately for me, my father had a stronger will than I had, and I had to learn to eat what was put before me. I can say in the years of my gospel work, that was a great asset, because I never had any problems over eating certain things. My father had to teach me how to eat what was put before me and as David said I’ve behaved myself like a weaned child, and he was speaking about his relationship before God, how he was as he approached under the God of heaven, and he said with the spirit of a weaned child. In other words, he expected to get the answer to his prayers, in God’s time and in God’s way. He wasn’t expecting to get the answer to his prayer in his own time, in his own way but he received the answer to his prayer in God’s time and in God’s way. That is just one of the aspects about prayer.
    I was thinking about things to pray for. I think that you understand according to the Bible what the Lord Jesus said in Matthew 6, when we pray unto the God of heaven, we don’t need to give him a list of all the things we need. How do we know that? It says Jesus said God knows what things ye have need of before you even ask the God of heaven and God knows the things we have need of. So it is not to present to God a list of our needs or desires that we pray unto Him, and we are earnestly encouraged to pray, ask and ye shall receive, knock and it shall be opened unto you, nobody who gets up and asks, nobody who gets up and knocks will get the door opened unto them, we have to ask and we have to knock. Why do we go to the God of heaven, in prayer, because we want Him to know, we don’t want Him to be mistaken. We feel our need and full dependence on Him. That we recognize there are so many things we need and we can’t do for ourselves, that can only be provided by the God of heaven, and that is why we go to Him in prayer, because we want Him to understand fully and completely that we are dependent on Him. At the end of the last book of the Bible, Revelations 22, it speaks about prayer there. In the message of the Spirit and the message of the Bride, the message of the Spirit and the message of the Bride says, “Come, come Lord Jesus, come quickly.” I wonder if you are praying a prayer like that.
    The Bible tells us quite clearly that the Lord Jesus is going to return, the only thing He does not tell us is when. Those of you who have your Bibles with you, I would like you to turn to Matthew 24. Two verses I would like you to take particular note of: verse 36, “But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only. As in the days of Noah, so shall also the coming of man be.” Verse 42, “Watch therefore; for you know not what hour your Lord doth come.”
    In this religious world around us, there are many religious groups who are speculating regarding the return of the Lord Jesus. You may not know , back in the year 1844 to 1845 in the State of New York, there was a man called Miller, who said that the Lord Jesus was going to return that particular year of 1845, He was going to return first of all to the mountains of New York city. Of course, thousands of people followed that man up to the top of those mountains, but they were a disappointed people. The Lord Jesus never came, even though Mr. Miller said He was going to come. Out of that situation, many people became disillusioned. Some people still held onto their belief, which they called the Adventist belief. Those people who supported Mr. Miller were called Adventists, they were waiting for the Lord’s coming or the Second Advent. Out of those Adventists sprung two groups. A lady by the name of Ellen White, who was in Texas, got her revelation on the seventh day, and the people that recognized her revelation were called Seventh Day Adventists. Also after the wider group of Adventists came a man called Judge Rutherford and Pastor Russell who were responsible for forming the group that is commonly known now as the Jehovah Witnesses, they came out of the same Adventists group. If you ever, and I hope you don’t, meet up with them, you will find that their studies are most of the time looking into books like Daniel, Ezekiel and Revelations trying to determine when the Lord is going to return. In 1914, Judge Rutherford said that the Lord Jesus was going to return in that year 1914, but He didn’t return in 1914, but they said the Lord had returned but He had not revealed Himself yet. Ninety years have passed since then, so people know it was a fallacy.
    The Lord Jesus said that in the days preceding the return of the Lord Jesus, there will be many false Christs come (Matthew 24:4). Jesus answered them and said, “Take heed that no man deceives you, for many shall come in My name saying, ‘I am the Christ;’ and deceive many. And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars; see that ye be not troubled.” That I think was referring to the period called, “The destruction of the city of Jerusalem.” But later regarding the period of Christ’s return, later in the chapter v.24. says, “There shall arise false Christs, and false profits and shall show great signs and wonders; insomuch that if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.” Then Jesus said about the time approaching His return, He said there will be false Christs, people claiming to be Christ, then He said there will be false prophets. Prophets who claim to have a special message of God regarding His return. I like what it says in Luke’s Gospel where it says, “Go ye not after them.”
    It might be possible in the future for any one of us here or some of the younger ones here might come to your door in perhaps eighty years time, sixty years time, forty, twenty, or ten years time or soon and somebody comes to your door, and says to you, “I want to share something with you seeing you are my friend, my special revelation which I have received from the Lord, and he says the Lord’s return is soon, might be June, August, or October, the Lord Jesus is going to return.” I think you know the answer now, don’t you? You will just be able to quietly, gently point them to those verses in Matthew 36, the ones we just read out, “That no one, not even the angels, but My Father only.” Verse 42, “Watch therefore for ye know not what hour your Lord shall come.” We are glad that the Lord Jesus is going to come, it may be sooner than later, we don’t know, but the important thing as far as I am concerned, is not that when he comes but when He does come, I am prepared. And if you read through the last verses in Matthew 24 and as you read through the last verse in Luke 12, there is all the encouragement you need to help you to prepare for the coming of the Lord particularly about watching and praying.
    Prayer in the last chapter in Revelations, prayer should be, “Come quickly, Lord Jesus, come Lord Jesus come quickly,” that is the message of the Spirit and the message of the Bride. I think I mentioned in a recent meeting, one of the old servants of God talking to a religious man one time and they were talking about the Lord’s return and our worker asked the man, “Would you like the Lord Jesus to return soon or later?” The man who was a deacon in the local church became very quiet, but after a long pause, he said, “I think if I was honest, I would have to say that I would prefer the Lord to delay His coming, because there are some things in my private life and my present life too, that are not as clean as I would like them to be. I would prefer to have an opportunity to put them right, before the Lord Jesus returns.” Well of course he was working on the supposition that the Lord Jesus was going to delay His coming. We don’t need to worry about when the Lord Jesus comes, if we are prepared tomorrow and prepared the day following.
    In Luke 11, again there are some of the things there about shutting the door and entering the closet and shutting to the door. Philippians 4:6 that we should pray to the God of heaven with thanksgiving, that is something that always delights the heart of God. Hebrews 11:6, it says that without faith, it is impossible to please God, but they that come to Him must believe that He is and that He is the rewarder of them that diligently seek Him. Now coming before God in the place of prayer, can prove non-rewarding if we don’t come before the God of heaven with complete faith and trust, it also says, that to come before the God of heaven without wrath and doubting.
    I don’t believe a person can have faith and be doubting. There are a few things that are not concurrent, you may have faith and trust but not doubting it is impossible to do the two things concurrently. There is a verse in Psalm 66, “If I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear me.” So it is very important we come before the God of heaven. It is important to regard the two men who went to pray in the temple, both praying to the God of heaven and each one praying very differently. The importance of coming to the God of heaven in humility when praying. The one man was so confident in his own righteousness in the fact he was not like what other men were, not like the publican who was standing nearby and yet the publican who Jesus said of his prayer, “Lord be merciful unto me a sinner,” so we do need to have the necessary degree of humility when we come before the God of Heaven in prayer. I don’t think any one of us when we reach heaven will be telling about what we have done. As it tells us in Revelations 5 and other like chapters, we will all be singing praise to one who washed us and cleansed us in His own blood. That’s the One we will be giving the honour and the praise to.
    I thought about Cain and Abel who came before the God of Heaven, presented their offerings unto God. The Old Testament teaching was that if anyone came before the God of Heaven, they were not to come empty handed. That was the Old Testament setting. God wants us to bring certain things when we come into His presence and I think the spirit we bring with us is the most important thing when we go into the place of prayer. Cain faced this situation when he made his offering to the God of Heaven, his offering was not acceptable because he just brought an offering of his own efforts, his own labours, the fruit of the field but his brother Abel seemed to have a greater perception, he understood that God required a living offering, so he took one of the lambs of his flock and offered unto the God of heaven and his offering was accepted. Some would think that was somewhat unfair, Cain offering took a lot more effort, he spent hours out there, plowing the ground, sowing, weeding, and then harvesting and after that he brought his offering to the God of Heaven, “Sorry, Cain, your offering is not accepted,” and Abel just cared for the sheep, there was not such labour and work, but his effort was acceptable. I think the lesson was in reality God trying to teach them a lesson and humanity, through them a lesson for all time, that God does want a living offering. That was the concept that the Apostle Paul understood so clearly when he said, “I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service.” Of course Cain’s situation could have been so different if he said quietly to the Lord of Heaven, “Look, Lord, I’m sorry, I have wasted one whole year, I didn’t intend it to be that way. If I was granted next year, I was going to do it Your way.” It could have been so different. couldn’t it, for Cain and for Abel. I think that was the situation that some of us can face from time to time. God would care for us and is interested in us, but would have to tell us that our lives are not acceptable as we would like to believe that they are. There is something that we are doing that we should not be doing, or there is something that we are not doing that we should be doing, and to please the God of Heaven. The all important thing is how we respond when God speaks to us like that.
    I thought of Moses in Exodus 32 who, when he came down from the mountain he found that the people had broken out and built the golden calf and he asked would the Lord rather blot his name out of the Book of Life, than to destroy His people and that was a big thing for him to offer. Moses had the spirit of Christ himself and was willing to suffer so that others could be restored to the mercy of God.
    In closing, the Lord’s prayer said, “Our Father,” only people pray that prayer, I don’t believe that it was to be just a repetition. We shouldn’t say our Father unless we are prepared to be His child. If we are prepared to be His child, of the God of Heaven that entitles us to address Him as our Father. We shouldn’t say, “Who art in Heaven,” if only earthly matters concern you. If our time and affections concern us only with earthly matters, it’s hardly appropriate to say about the One in Heaven if we are only concerned about earth. “Hallowed be Thy Name,” that means that God’s name be made holy, how can we say, “Hallowed be Thy name,” if we are taking God’s name in vain. I know that God’s people act so differently to the people of the world. “Thy Kingdom come” except here on earth. You wouldn’t want God’s people to covet that which would interfere with our natural ambitions. Something would have to change when Christ comes if you are only concerned about earthly matters. We should not be saying, “Thy will be done on earth as it is done in Heaven” if it is always our will that comes first, if it is our will that comes first we are praying inappropriately. “Forgive us our trespasses” would be inappropriate, if we believe that others should forgive our sins only. If we forgave the sins and trespasses of others it would be appropriate. For us to pray to the God of Heaven, “Lead us not into temptation,” if we were deliberately leaving doors open to temptation or if we put ourselves in the situation where we could cause temptation to other people, if we leave the door open to our own temptation or cause temptations to others, it would be inappropriate for us to pray, “Unto the God of Heaven, lead us not into temptation.” In all these things, it is better until we have put our thoughts, our ways, and our lives, and our desires in perfect harmony with the God of Heaven.
    I am grateful that God has given me a deep appreciation in the matter of prayer to the God of Heaven. If you realize it is a privilege, you must be more effective in prayer and to know better how to use the place of prayer now, because I am concerned and convinced by the experience that I have, there is no way more efficient having God’s help than in the place of prayer. Sometimes we can intervene or think to intervene in situations ourselves but as God knows, it would be in vain. He can solve all matters and difficulties in better ways than we can. We are glad that God’s people and in the ministry too, are a praying people, we need so much help through prayer.
  • Reuel Leach – Our Public Life, excerpt of a letter – Africa – December 14, 2005

    It has been a busy year for us, since our district is large and the friends are far and few between. The letter I am about to write has been in my thoughts for the last two weeks and much thought of how to keep applying it in my own life has gone into it. I don’t know how I should write or structure this letter but maybe in your mind, you can do it for me. I do feel that the teachings of our Lord Jesus Christ are the most essential for us to understand of what our Father in Heaven expects of us. I did notice too, that in the later letters that the disciples wrote, they too mentioned what was said in Matthew 5 – 7. I believe that they are some of the most ignored chapters in the Bible, yes, often spoken about but hardly applied. Those things mentioned in Matthew 5 are reactions to some of the extreme pressures of being a son or a daughter of God. What I write below, I did not get from any theology studies or from any religious peoples’ thoughts on the subject, and they might be somewhat different to what their thoughts would be. The life of serving God in Spirit and in Truth is not such a matter of words or discussion but a quiet application of what we understand. It’s not what others think we should be doing, but the gentle leading of the Spirit in each individual’s life.

    Matthew 5 (Our Public Life) so often, we hide our lamps, and don’t want others to know we are following Jesus… So we just tow the line, and bow down to the pressures of the world. These I believe were some of the first teachings that were shared with the disciples. These teachings would separate the so-called Christian from the child of God. Verse 20 was a standard that exceeded any worldly or religious standard. It was not a THOU SHALT NOT, but BLESSED are they who…. Jesus brought a positive message to mankind. If all we did, which we often do, was talk about our sin and the sin of the world or the sin of governments, our lives would be totally off-track, but because we serve a living God who wants us to look UP, His teachings make us and help us to look up. If you are studying to be a doctor, you will naturally spend more time on the how to than the how not to. We want to know. Paul said that the law made people aware of sin and what it was. Jesus came to make us aware of the Will of His Father and what was required of us. Everything that is taught in Matthew 5 is contradictory to what the world and some of our parents have taught…and you will see why.

    Blessed are the poor in spirit — even the poor are often despised by God’s children. The other day I said something nice about someone and the answer came back, “Yes, but it would’ve been nice if he just got a better job.” I could not believe my ears. Imagine that! Judgment and despising in one shot… Poor in Spirit — not being so full of ourselves… The first thing that John the Baptist realized doesn’t matter or what I think or say, but what God thinks. Why always give an answer for everything? And in this 3rd verse, it gives the promises that the Old Testament never gives. Only once in the Old Testament do we read of everlasting life or eternal life (Daniel 12). Jesus comes and does not tell us to be goody goodies, but He gives us something to live for — for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.

    Blessed are they that mourn… Did you ever think this was a blessing? It was part of Jesus’ life to mourn and to weep.

    Blessed are the merciful. How often do we show mercy? Yes, we do to those we like and who like us, but what about the tramp or the beggar? And more importantly, to those who are amongst us who have fallen. Sometimes we are the only one to stand out and pay them a visit. Just do it, don’t wait for someone’s permission. Don’t advertise your good works. Jesus told us about those self-righteous people, “When I was in prison, you visited me not.” Oh, yes, they thought that meant to go to the State prison, and having their name in the newspaper or on the news. Jesus said, “You did not do it to these little ones,” Mine. When one of God’s people is in bondage, do we despise them, join the clique or pick up the phone, and go and listen…not give advice, not come home and tell everyone what we know their problem is. Folks, we are still in Matthew 5. I am very careful when people ask me about the welfare of other people and what I should answer. Some people are genuinely interested while others spread the news with their own thoughts added. I am afraid that these people are the biggest trouble makers amongst us. Did you know that the tares had to grow amongst the wheat until the harvest? It’s not up to us to do the sorting out, or that the five foolish walked with the 5 wise until the bridegroom came. He is the one who will do the separation amongst the sheep and goats — not us.

    Blessed are the pure in heart. Can we always do things with godly intentions, not trying to gain something by what we do, and then ignore those who cannot return the favour? We will also not be so down and disappointed if we live simple lives with pure intentions.

    Blessed are the peacemakers. Sometimes it’s hard to make peace, when we are already taking sides with someone in an argument. It’s better to keep quiet. Tell the Truth? Do we really know the whole truth… do we really know and see how God sees things? Probably not, so it’s better to love; that’s the new commandment. Matthew 5 is like I Corinthians 13, “Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels and have not charity, I am become as a tinkling cymbal. And though I have the gift of prophesy and understand all mysteries and all knowledge, and though I have all faith so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing. And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing. Charity suffereth long….is not easily provoked,” etc. Can we say we have been striving for these things? Would we rather listen to a great orator speak and ignore those who can hardly speak in a little meeting? We thank God for the love that we see in His Son and yet, do we still have an attitude of unforgiveness towards a fellow brother or sister? Jesus told us to leave our gift if we know our brother has something against us — verse 24… oh no! That’s their problem we think — too proud. Jesus taught us to love, not as we love our neighbour but as HE loved us. Our self-love is limited but the love that Jesus Christ has loved us with is a trillion times stronger — it has no limits, except we continue to ignore it right to the grave.

    Blessed are the persecuted. Persecution is not only that which comes from the world, but it’s something that our very brothers and sister might be doing, and it’s cruel. It’s important that we experience it and not kick or frown when it happens. Joseph had all his 11 brothers persecute him; David had the anointed one of Israel persecute him. Abel had his brother persecute him, so why would it be any different today? What is the promise that comes with this message? Rejoice and be exceedingly glad for theirs is The Kingdom of Heaven. Show me a greater goal; show me a greater thing to strive for. Yes, we don’t go walking around with our Bibles under our arms telling everyone to get right, but we faithfully follow Jesus where He leads in the place where we are.

    You are the salt of the earth, but if the salt has lost its savour…If we think of our zeal when we first began to serve God, maybe we don’t have the same zeal now as we get older. We don’t worry too much anymore. We become set in our ways, a little impatient, drop the standard a little, don’t pray much anymore, take our eyes off Jesus, and don’t even talk about our Saviour in the meetings anymore. It can be easily noticed, that the love has died for the bridegroom, and the love for things and people have increased, for we don’t bring bread to the meeting anymore, but the whip. We tell others what they should be doing. How different it was when we were small. We told them what WE did not do, how WE withstood temptation… This is when we lose our savour and the Saviour. We use the meeting’s liberty to blow our own horns instead of taking the Spirit of Jesus Christ with us and share His love with one another. I realize how often I have been a hypocrite, just pretending on the outside to be a Worker, and just how empty I was being — so full of myself. It’s important for me to change and to pray for others, not others to change and pray for myself.

    Verse 14, 15, we are lights in this dark world, but we are not THE light of the world. We shine because we have accepted the humble Jesus Christ within. If the world accepts us and likes us, then it’s because we are like them and we are hiding our lights. There has to be a difference between us and those, no matter how good we think they are (See verse 20). Oh, and by the way, Jesus said that only His Father in heaven is good, so what makes us think we can call anyone good. Only Jesus and His Father are worthy of being called Wonderful.

    We need to be careful who we lift up in our minds and before others. Jesus came to fulfill the law and the prophets. He came to fulfill God’s promises. Even though mankind has gone so wrong, and even though man has given up on man, God still wants to give us a chance to see His Salvation, and His Son. But when we follow His Son, we need to follow His teachings. The way He was and the way He lived was acceptable and well-pleasing in His Father’s eyes. He was the most powerful representative that ever lived, yet He never ever used this power to lift Himself up but to help others see the Father’s plan. He was given the plan, the way to draw men unto Him, and there is no other way that we or the religions of the world can do it. We can only draw men unto us when we do it our own way.

    Verse 20, our righteousness exceeds the Pharisees’ and scribes’ righteousness. The Pharisees were following the commandments of men and not God. The only way to do this is to allow the Spirit to lead us and not our thoughts or anyone else’s promptings. Sometimes God uses people to help us, so we test the spirits. But we can compare what we are told to these teachings of Jesus and see if they are the same.

    Verses 21-24, whoever is angry with his brother without a cause or call him a vain fellow or call him a fool… Are you guilty? Do we sometimes air our opinions of others? Do we have reason to be angry with anyone? Will it help us draw near to God? Is our love only towards people who are kind towards us? Are we getting irritated with those in our meeting, are we shouting at our family members and calling others we don’t live with wonderful? It’s this that makes others notice whether we are the disciples of Jesus Christ or not. “By this shall all men know you are My disciples, that you love one another as I have loved you”… He did not say that you love one another like you love yourself, or until you get tired of them.

    I don’t even know if writing this letter will help any, if you will even finish reading it, or even if it will get to those who should read it, but all of us are struggling with the flesh, our own flesh especially. And are we feeding the flesh with fire and thunder, even looking for friends and workers to justify our cause when we have something against a brother or our brother has something against us. Have you not experienced the peace in saying sorry, nor do we never say sorry? We often will leave that to the other one, and if they do apologize, we want them to know how badly they have hurt us. I love the lost son’s Father. He never beat the boy up when he came home or even ran him down while he was away living in sin. Leave your gift at the altar. None of us should enjoy any privileges in the Kingdom while there is any matter between us and a brother or sister. We can ignore it for a while, but the burden of unforgiveness on our own heads will grow and consume us. We won’t get forgiveness until the matter is right, but we must let go of our pride first.

    Verses 27-28, we must not waste our breathe talking about those amongst us who have married or divorced. It’s a matter between them and God. I sometimes think when people get so upset about whether these should go to meetings or not, these folks are saying to me, “You must do something because God isn’t!” It’s His work and He will deal with them as He thinks best. In fact, Jesus always showed the most mercy in every situation He found Himself in. Now read verse 28, “Whosoever LOOKETH on a woman to lust after her hath already committed adultery with her in his heart.” How many men can say they are not guilty?

    Verse 31, “it hath been said… But I say unto you.” These verses are very important to read. Jesus points out clearly the difference between the Old and New Testament. In fact, the New Testament is of a higher standard without the millions of rules. Jesus changed a lot of things: no more temples, no more kings, no more country, but only His words. “But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshipers shall worship the FATHER in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship Him,” John 4:23.

    Verse 33, “Therefore said the disciples one to another, ‘Hath any man brought him ought to eat?’” So often we hear in the meetings that we must keep the vows we made with the Father, but what does Jesus say? “Let your ‘Yes’ be ‘Yes’ and your ‘No’ be ‘No.’” None of us knows what we are able to keep because we can hardly say we can keep ourselves. Don’t swear or make promises but tell people what you will do, and end it by saying, “God-willing.” Let them know that you consider God in your plans and that He makes the final decision. Don’t hide your light under the bushel.

    Verse 38, “an eye for an eye.” Oh yes, we talk about these verses, but very seldom ever apply them to ourselves. There is something in our Esau nature that wants us to get even with others that don’t treat us according to our own specifications. Even just ignoring someone is saying, “I will teach you a lesson!” No, we teach one another the corrupt teachings of the modern civilization “stand up for your rights,” don’t turn the other cheek. May Jones explained this verse very well a few years ago. She told us if someone has slapped us, and after a long time they return, we should show them the other cheek, the one that is not hurt. This helps the liberty to continue amongst God’s people. Jesus was the only One who had no sin and so is the only One who could judge, but instead He showed mercy. Yes I know people hurt us, but it’s really their problem and can be our blessing. One of the friends was knocked over by a car. The man got out and expected to be sworn at, but instead the friend showed the right spirit. The man was so surprised that he came to meetings and professed. Why is the big ME, MYSELF, and I always in the way? That’s all that will really hinder us from entering in with Jesus Christ and His Father one day.

    Verses 40-42, why do we teach that we only give if we feel someone deserves something? What have you and I ever had that we really deserve?

    Verse 43, Jesus brought this new commandment of loving one another with the love that God supplies, not with our own human love. The love of God has no limitations, and because we are His representatives, we must not show limited love to any person. This love of God isn’t a love that lets us start hugging everyone we see but it’s a love that respects every character that we ever meet, knowing that Jesus loves their souls and they may be one of His. If I cannot get on with someone over here, what makes me think I will have a different nature in eternity?

    Verses 45-48 are very important. I can see how orderly Jesus presented His words and how He explained things. They make so much sense. If we only love those who love us, what righteousness do we have? There is no reward for us. Friends have told me that they don’t talk to certain ones at all. They ignore them even in their own meetings and always have a million excuses or reasons. What will we hear one day? When I was sick, when I was in prison, you visited me not! When someone in our fellowship is in bondage, do we take out the hammer and give them a beating?

    I realize that this letter is getting a little long, so will write something about Matthew 6 next week, God-willing. Matthew 6 is about our private lives.

  • John VanDenBerg – Our Name – circa 1986 to 2005

    Genesis 11:1-4, “… And they said… and let us make us a name, lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth”. The concept and reliance on a name to keep people united is not new. At the Tower of Babel, they feared division and dispersion. Their solution was, “Let us make us a name, lest we be scattered…”. We have learned that takes more than a name to unite people in sweet fellowship. It takes a new nature.

    The Lutherans take the name of Martin Luther. The Muslims take Muhammad’s name, the Mormons come in Joseph Smith’s name. The Buddhists come in Buddha’s name.

    Do these names unite these people in sweet Fellowship? Take the Muslims for instance. From 1980-1988 Iraq and Iran went to war. Over a million of their peoples were killed. Yet many soldiers (90 %) from both opposing armies believed in Allah and his prophet Muhammad and bowed toward Mecca, Saudi Arabia, their prophet’s place of birth, and prayed to Allah 3 times a day, yet they were at war with each other.

    John 5:43, “I am come in my Father’s name and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive”. The Lord Jesus didn’t come to earth to establish a name for himself. He came to declare His Father’s holy name. Even 2,000 years later, God is not looking for a name for His people, but rather a people for His name.

    Acts 11:19-26 The Apostles in Jerusalem heard how both Jews and Greeks were converting to Christianity 300 miles north of Jerusalem, way up in the city of Antioch. They sent the Apostle Barnabas to check things out. Now just put your feet in Barnabas’ shoes and imagine how he would find the church in Antioch. Do you think he would come into town looking for a church building with a steeple and a cross up on the top? No! How then would he have found the Christians? It says in verse 23, “he had seen the grace of God”. What does the grace of God look like? The grace of God is the unmerited favor of God bestows on His people. Barnabas recognized it in others because he had experienced it in himself.

    In 1990 I reported for duty at the newly purchased Mountain Ranch Convention grounds where a number of us young Workers were selected to help in construction. I was shown large bundles stacked on wooden pallets containing 3,600 Split-face Cinder blocks. I was told this would be my job, working as a Mason, laying these blocks one on the other to make walls for 3 restrooms, a laundry room, and a 130-foot-long retaining wall. Well, up till then, I had never even heard of a Split-face cinder block, much less ever laid one. But interestingly enough, after working with that material, day after day, week by week, month after month, wherever I went, I began to notice, buildings made with the same material. Costco buildings, Taco Bell restaurants, Highway retaining walls, etc. all made with the same material I was working with. Perhaps that is how Barnabas so readily recognized the grace of God in the lives of those newly converted Christians, because of the Grace of God working in his own life.

    Matthew 5:8, “Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God”. And can we add two words to that verse? Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God – in others.

    But in Acts 11 and verse 26, it says the Lord’s disciples were called “Christians” first in Antioch. This was a name given to the disciples by the citizens of Antioch. The title Christian was not a name that the disciples initially called themselves. Nowhere in the New Testament do we read of a name that the “Christians” took for themselves. Down through the years, God’s people have been called by many names, given to them by others. Even in our day, we have been called, “Go Preachers”, the Two by Twos, the Truthers.

    In 2006 my companion Joe A., and I held a mission in the High Sierra Nevada foothills town of Sonora. The Doctors and nurses that ran the clinic gave us free use of the Delta Blood Bank’s conference room. When we first signed up, on the agreement contract, there was a line that said, “Name of group”. The head nurse asked me, “What is the name of your church group”? When I told her we do not have a name, another nurse said, “Why even a dog has a name”! So, four of those nurses gathered around and decided that they would give our Friends a name. Finally, the head nurse said, “Your Bible services are held on Friday evenings, so we will call you, “Friday Night Life”. What clues does that name give you to describe who we are? It would be just as appropriate a name given to a Disco Club!

    When I was an adolescent and asked the name of my “faith”, I would say, “We are non-denominational”. Later in life, I would explain our group did not have a name. Older now, I realize the answer is much bigger than a couple of words or a short sentence. The answer is an opportunity to tell the story of Jesus- His purpose; what he represented; the sending of the apostles; their mission in life; their sacrifice; what they were called; it’s a story of love and of a spiritual family. This is who we are.

    If we try to answer our identity with a word or two it’s likely the end of conversation. I wonder if Jesus did not give us a name so that we have an opportunity to connect more deeply with those that ask.

    When Paul the Apostle was giving his testimony before the rulers (Acts 22:4) and later, before King Agrippa he said, “I persecuted them of ‘this way’”. In Paul’s day, there were many ways devised by man in the quest to draw near to God. The Sadducees, the Herodians, the Pharisees, the Epicureans, the Essenians, the Stoics, Etc. But there was no name the Christian community took for themselves. That is why Paul said, “this way”. The Apostle Paul himself was thought to be a ringleader of a religious group called “the Sect of the Nazarenes”.

    Acts 24:5. That was just another name given by “outsiders”.

    Two Mormon boys “Elders” came to our home one Saturday morning and had such a pleasant visit at the door with my Dad that he invited them to return for supper. It seemed so strange to have them there but while we were eating, one of them asked, “Mr. VanDenBerg, what did you say the name is of your religious organization”? Dad replied, “It is not an organization, it is an organism”. Upon hearing this, the other Elder suddenly laughed outright. But Dad continued by explaining, “You see boys, this is the difference between what you belong to and what I have. An organism is a living body created by God. The Apostle Paul told us that Christ is the head of the body and we are members. What you boys have is not a living body but an organization, and as far as man-made organizations go, it is likely one of the best. But it is not the body of Christ”.

    1 Corinthians 12:12, “…and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ. For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body…” Verse 14, “For the body is not one member, but many”.

    Dad went on to explain that it is not a name that unites God’s people, rather it is the Holy Spirit of God dwelling within each member that brings us into harmony with the mind of Christ and unites us in this body.

    So how do we know if we are members of this body? One evident way is when we rejoice with those that rejoice and weep with those that weep – Romans 12:15. Another is – John 13:35 “By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another”. What better way is there to be known? They were not identified by a name, but rather the spirit of love.

    Ephesians 3:13-14, “For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named.” We are in a family that is in heaven and earth and what a wonderful name we have to live up to – our Father’s name!

  • Beverley Goldsack – First Meeting of Convention – Winchester I, Virginia – Thursday, December 5, 2005 – 7:30 pm

    Hymn 173, “God Is Here”

    I love the thought of God delighting to abide with His people. Doesn’t it give us confidence in Him? I liked what we were singing, “God is here amongst His people, He delights there to abide.” There is no greater thing to desire than that God would be here. We know that He is here; He is here amongst His people. “For the Lord’s portion is His people; Jacob is the lot of His inheritance.” (Deuteronomy 32: 9) “Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto Me above all people: for all the earth is Mine.” (Exodus 19:5) This gives us a glimpse of how precious His people are to Him. Those that obey and do His will are like a peculiar treasure. Another rendering says special treasure. This is what God thinks of His people, they are like special treasure.

    Another verse of that hymn says, “God is here and seeking labourers for the harvest field so wide.” God is interested in His Kingdom, interested that there would be an extension to His Kingdom. No one cares more about His Kingdom than God. God will not fail us; isn’t that special? God is here and will not fail us. In spite of what might have happened in the past year, God will be faithful to us if we are willing to obey Him and do as He asks us. “I will hear what God the Lord will speak, for He will speak peace unto His people, and to His saints: but let them not turn again to folly.” (Psalm 85: 8) The message that God has for us is a message of peace. We can have no greater desire than to hear God’s message of peace. “And Joseph answered Pharaoh, saying, ‘It is not in me; God shall give Pharaoh an answer of peace.’” (Genesis 41: 16) Pharaoh asked for an answer, but Joseph knew that he did not have an answer, but he knew that God would have an answer and it would be an answer of peace. Be obedient to His will and we will have peace, there is no doubt about that.

    “Now Naaman, captain of the host of the King of Syria, was a great man with his master, and honourable, because by him the Lord had given deliverance unto Syria: he was also a mighty man in valour, but he was a leper.” (I Kings 5: 1) It tells us that the Lord had given deliverance by Naaman, so the Lord had been able to use him. Then there was a ‘but’ that changed the situation. But he was a leper. That ‘but’ in his life was the thing that separated him from God. Being a leper was the very thing that made the separation. “And it was so, when Elisha the man of God had heard that the King of Israel had rent his clothes, that he sent unto the King, saying, ‘Wherefore hast thou rent thy clothes? Let him come now to me, and he shall know that there is a prophet in Israel.’ So Naaman came with his horses and with his chariot, and stood at the door of the house of Elisha. And Elisha sent a messenger unto him, saying, ‘Go and wash in Jordan seven times, and thy flesh shall come again to thee, and thou shalt be clean.’” (I Kings 5: 8- 10)

    He was told to go and wash; in that was a message of hope and a message of peace. There was the hope of being cleansed from his leprosy, the message of hope that he would no longer be separated from God. But Naaman was not ready to accept the message given him. He may have felt that being the man he was, he shouldn’t have to do that. God’s message will not change. The message did not change; he had to be willing to fit into the message given. The message was his hope of salvation and of being cleansed.

    It was good that he was able to be reasoned with. He went to the river to wash, not just dipping once and thinking once was enough or even twice or five times; he dipped 7 times, he was willing for all of the message. The message of God to us these days is because He wants us to know peace in our heart. He wants to bring us closer to Himself. After Naaman had willingness, he was a changed man. There were no longer any ‘buts’ in his life; he was cleansed. God wants to cleanse us so that we can be at peace with Him.

    “The disciple is not above his master, nor the servant above his Lord.” (Matthew 10: 24) We look to Jesus; He is our example and we follow Him. If we don’t follow the light, we could stumble and fall. If we don’t follow the person who knows where to go, we will not reach our destination; we will only end up being separated. Don’t allow anything to separate us from God.

  • Jack Oliver – Life or Religion – Port Dickson, Malaysia Convention – December 2005

     

     

    Hymn 271

     

    When we have vision, we have revelation. We heard this morning the danger of losing our vision. The devil would like to change our thinking that this is not really our life but our religion. If he can do that, he is going a long way to overcoming us. Jesus said, “I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father but by Me.” He did not say, “I am the religion to come to the Father.” He was the good shepherd, not the religion. The devil wants to change our king, the truth of God, which we value so highly.

     

    This is not a religion, this is a life. Religious people do not have life. The Truth, from day one when God said to Adam and Eve, “Thou shalt not eat of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die,” but the devil brought a little change, new thinking, teaching, “It is all not so important after all – religion is just that something we can do along with many other things.”

     

    “I am the way, the truth and the life.” The only way, the only truth, the only life we can have and we cannot bring religion alongside.

     

    Mark’s gospel starts with, “The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ the Son of God.” Galatians – a few years afterwards, Paul said, “I marvel that ye are so soon removed from Him that called you into the grace of Christ unto another gospel.” Other doctrine, thinking, corrupting the minds of God’s people. It happened just a few years, so quickly after Jesus was taken from this world. Up to this day, the devil is still bringing new teachings and doctrines to capture people’s minds.

     

    Parable of the tares – when Jesus came to this earth, the field is the world. In our life, we do not want good seed and tares that are in this world. The devil wants to change our thinking, our ideas.

     

    There are a few things different between us and the religious people. The Malagasi people are very religious and they can preach but the way they live, talk, do – they are just like tares, life is not in it! This is what happens when we get too religious. In Acts 17, Paul saw the inscription, “To the unknown God,” from a religious people to a God they do not know.

     

    John 4 – Jesus was talking to the woman at the well, “The true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth.” Worship the Father – that is one very big difference – religious people pray to God but not the Father. The Scribes and Pharisees do not do that. Praying to the Father was made possible when Jesus came. God didn’t populate the world with a religion but a family – the family was the beginning of this world. God wants to populate heaven with a family, people who can come to their Father, not a Father they know not nor a God they don’t know.

     

    Sometimes it is so easy for us to say a few prayers to God but we need to pray sincerely to a Father we do know. “Father” is never referred to in the Old Testament where there are many references like Almighty, Jehovah, Rock etc but never “Father.” When Jesus gave His life on the cross, Jesus came and died so that we can have a Father in heaven, one we can pray to.

     

    Our Father is our God and our God is our Father. Jesus did not tell us to pray to Him but to His Father. His first prayer to His disciples, “Our Father who art in heaven.” Pray to His Father through Jesus’ name, “I am the way, the truth and the life, no one cometh to the Father but by Me.”

     

    Religious people pray when people are looking. God’s people pray when no one sees them. Don’t do as the Scribes and Pharisees, stand at corners of streets and pray that people can see you. God does not want us to pray only in meetings – if there is no secret praying, we are just religious and the devil is happy, he is bringing religion into our life instead of making religion our life. The Malagasi language for “going to church” is the same as “going to pray” – the only time they pray is when they go to church, there is no life.

     

    Religious people think they are right but God’s people know they themselves are sinners. We know the Lord Jesus is right. When the two people went up to the temple to pray, one said, “I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican. I fast twice in the week.” That is a religious man. The other smote his chest and say, “God be merciful to me a sinner.” A man in Madagascar saw everything, everybody was wrong. He also saw the Truth but he never admitted he was wrong.

     

    Paul was extremely religious but when he wrote to Timothy, he spoke of himself as the chiefest of sinners. It is a very beautiful thing to have religious people come into God’s family. An old couple, very religious, found it difficult to go to their church which is a long distance away. They prayed at home in sincerity to God and it wasn’t long when God’s servants came.

     

    Religious people can talk about things that are wrong in their church and never a thing wrong in themselves. God’s people never see anything wrong in the way but in themselves. Paul said that if we begin to be religious, we will see the faults of another, in the church and fail to see the wrong in ourselves.

     

    The centre of a religion is the church. Religious people go to church believing that is their salvation. The center of our faith is not the church but the home where we practice manifesting we are God’s people daily. God’s people are safe, they go to meetings to nourish the Christ life within.

     

    The power of false gods is a tremendous power. The number of churchgoers make up the power of religious churches. The power of God does not change no matter how many or few we are. In Madagascar, witch doctors have power over the people – the fear in people, because people were afraid of them that is where they have power over those people. Their only power is only in those who follow and accept them. Jesus told the woman at the well, “True worshippers pray to the Father in spirit and in truth.” We depend on what God can do to us, in our spirit, not in our mind and it is our spirit that is returning to God.

     

    People’s minds are going to end at the grave. We don’t want to be religious but true worshipers in spirit and in truth.

     

  • Jack Oliver – The Law of Synergy – Second Testimony at Convention – Port Dickson, Malaysia – December 2005

     

     

    Hymn 342

     

    May (Jones) mentioned Mathematics. Figures and I are not really friends. I’ll just talk about simple numbers, 1-2-3. Before children speak, they can hardly say 1-2-3. Ecclesiastes 4:9-12, “Two are better than one; because they have a good reward for their labour. For if they fall, the one will lift up his fellow but woe to him that is alone when he falleth; for he hath not another to help him up. Again, if two lie together, then they have heat but how can one be warm alone? And if one prevail against him, two shall withstand him; and a threefold cord is not quickly broken.” 1, 2, and 3 are all mentioned in these verses.

     

    I had a letter yesterday mentioning someone nearly 80 passed away – not nearly so important but some things are. “Two are better than one.” Often two are better than one but sometimes not and sometimes two are very wrong. One is very important. I was looking up and found 1 is mentioned 1,966 times in the Bible. Two is mentioned 835 times. So 1 is nearly twice the number of 2 in the Bible – very important.

     

    When the law was given in “Thou shalt have no god before me,” it simply means one God. As long as we have one God, things will be fine in our life. Two is not better than one if we have two gods. In Romans, Paul said live to fulfill all the law. If we follow Jesus, we are fulfilling all the law. Jesus had only one God. Matthew 6, “Jesus said, ‘No man can serve two masters for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other.’” How often and how long do we think we can serve two masters? If two masters come into our life, that is the recipe for confusion. Two is not better than one, there will be problems. Soon one of the two will want to rise up and be the master.

     

    One day, we were at the Madagascar airport when a woman came up to us and said, “Don’t you know who I am?” Ten years ago, this lady was in hearty fellowship with us. Eight of her brothers and sisters are still in the Way and one is in the work. In her mum’s dying days, she was very clearly grieving for this lady. This lady got friendly with a non-professing young man she brought to the meetings. She was confident he was just a colleague but little by little, she was thinking of marriage – but not a wedding in a church – today she is very zealous in the Anglican church. She followed her other master. Two is not better than one.

     

    Proverbs 30:21-23, “For 3 things the world is disquieted, and for 4 which it cannot bear: for a servant when he reigneth; and a fool when he is filled with meat; for an odious woman when she is married; and an handmaid that is heir to her mistress.” When the servant reigns that brings disquiet, confusion because the servant is out of place. We have lots of servants in this life, tools we use in everyday life. After a while, these servants can become more than servants and can reign in our lives.

     

    It was my first time in Finland last year and I don’t know anything about the country. One day, I learnt they have the greatest number of hand-phones in the world but from the first to the last meeting, no hand-phones rang, it was good. Telecommunications is the number one interest in the world today, emails, computers – they are servants – they are good as long as they remain servants but once they do not remain servants, they become too powerful.

     

    Is it necessary? They are good only when they are necessary. In the modern world, it is impossible not to have them but as long as they are servants, they are useful. Even SMS, are they necessary? Are they feeding the flesh? When a servant reigns and takes up too much of our time and energy, the servant is taking the place of a master in our life. These are more practical than spiritual but the result can be spiritual. Daily practical servants can affect our spiritual growth or otherwise. These little things are good as long as they are in their place. May the Lord help us to keep them in their place and not let them get out of their place.

     

    Do not have two measures or weights in your bag – just one? It is not easy to do, to be impartial. Sometimes because of circumstances, we have two weights in our bag and little by little what happens? Corruption comes into our life. In Madagascar, they have socialism. Many things slip under the table, it is the way of life there. The President is a very upright man himself and he is doing his best to wipe it out.

     

    Corruption comes when there are two weights. We have to have one measure. As far as good living or business is concerned, just have one weight in your bag. In the Levitical law, there is just one law for the children of Israel and strangers; the latter have to comply if they want to come in.

     

    Jesus said to Martha who was cumbered about much serving and Mary was just sitting there, “One thing is needful.” What did you do the first thing in the morning? What is the most important thing to do today?

     

    “Nothing matters but salvation.” Do you agree with that? I don’t. Other things do matter but they don’t matter as much as salvation. That’s one thing that is needful which we have to keep before us always. There are many things I have to do today but let me get my priorities, this is the most important!

     

    Ephesians 4, Paul gave a list of ones: “one body, one spirit, one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father…” One body, one spirit – we are all different, gathered here today. What makes us one? It is not what we believe. It is not the scriptures. It is not the way we are going. It is not the way we believe the same thing. It is the one spirit. As long as we have it guiding and reigning in our life, we are one. The big difference in the Truth and other doctrines is that many, many people try to copy what the Lord has laid down and they do a good job at it but the big difference is the one spirit. There is nothing to fear when this one spirit is reigning but when the spirit of the world sets in, it will spoil our oneness with one another and with God.

     

    God’s spirit cannot be copied. I was flying from Australia to New Zealand. I had not been in touch with New Zealand and I did not know who was to meet me. As soon as I walk through the formality, I saw a couple and we just walked towards one another, shook hands and we just walked away together. If anyone saw us, they would think this old couple was welcoming their son! This one spirit unites us. Sometimes you meet people and you feel you are not free in your spirit. Why? The spirit of God is not in the other! We need to have this one spirit that can unite us brothers and sisters – keep to one spirit!

     

    Two are better than one and the Lord has arranged it that way. If two lie down together, they will be warm. What if one lie down alone? The Lord’s commandments to Moses was “two stones” when the law was written. Today, we go out to preach the gospel, two by two – this is essential. Two witnesses or more were necessary before a person is condemned – it was very necessary in the old law and it is still today. They had two “false” witnesses – keeping the law to have two – to condemn Jesus.

     

    John 8, “I am the light..” The Jews said, “You are bearing witness to Yourself so Your witness is not true.” Jesus said, “In your law, you must have witnesses. My Father bear witness to Me and I bear witness to Him.” God witnessing that what Jesus was doing was to God Himself. We call ourselves Christians, children of God. Does God call us His children? This is witness from God. If there is only one witness, we are not a valid child of God.

     

    There are two becoming one – two workers, if not, one will mean nothing. The two stones the Lord gave were one. Two witnesses must be one, otherwise they are not valid. Some say seven is a perfect number. I think one is a perfect one. When two witnesses are one, it is perfect. When the Lord populate the world, the man and woman become one and the home becomes powerful but when the two are not one there will be conflict and there will be problems in the home. My parents were one in bringing us up – this is God ordained.

     

    Three – It has to be three – the Father, Son and the Holy Spirit, 3 = 1. It cannot be anything else otherwise there will be division. One cannot work independently from the other. These three working together bring unity. A three-fold chord is not easily broken, most chords are like that. If each chord can carry 20kg, when three of the same strength are combined, logically speaking they can carry 60kg but you are wrong. They can carry 100kg. This is the law of synergy. Servants of God, the Spirit of God, people who listen = they are like the 3-fold chord which is not easily broken and eternal life is a result of that. There is no way to have salvation if any one of the three is taken out. All these three come back to one. Jesus prayed at the end of his life “that they may be one” and only the Spirit of God, of His Son in us will keep us one.

     

  • Mirpur Khas, Pakistan Convention – December 1-4, 2005

    Well, we are having great Conventions.  So much to rejoice in these days.  Can say that we are in fellowship with the creak of the earth, the Spirit being so evident amongst all gathered here. In all the messages, there is a line which is the same giving evidence that the Spirit is amongst us here.
    Last night in the informal meeting, Esther Penny spoke of the work in Indonesia.  There are 1,300 Islands.  They are not free to go to anywhere they do not receive an invitation to come.  During the war in the 1940s, there was a man and his wife in the army from Manado.  They heard the gospel in Jakarta, professed, and then had to return home after the war.  For 23 years, they did not see any workers, did not have any convention, but kept true in having their meetings Sunday and Wednesday night.  Then at last two workers were able to go to the Island and have meetings.  Some professed of their family, and now have a grandniece in the work.  Also on the island of Manado there are now 3 churches, showing that it pays to remain faithful to God who will reward us for our faithfulness.
    Tonight, we had Anthony speak to us of the early work in South Africa.  It is the greatest miracle in any life for any human being to be made like Jesus.  There is the greatest miracle in South Africa that he spoke about.  In the 1600s, the Dutch settled in South Africa.  The British came in the 1800s.  During the late 1800s, there were diamonds and gold found in South Africa.  Queen Victoria wanted this gold and diamonds.  She sent troops down to South Africa.  There was great fighting between the Dutch and the British, although the British outnumbered the Dutch 19 to 1.  It was the British that won the war.  At this time, there were a lot of the Dutch taken prisoner of war.  Many were sent to the Island of St. Helena and some came to Sri Lanka.  Many wives and children were killed at this time, so there was a real hatred and bitterness towards the British.  This was finished in 1903.  Two years later, in 1905, a ship came with 16 workers on it.  Two Brothers and two Sisters landed at Cape Town.  Two Sisters went to Port Elizabeth.  Two Brothers came to Durban. The same boat went on to Australia and New Zealand, with the rest of the 8 workers that went there.  The miracle was that, in spite of the bitterness of the Dutch against the British, it was British workers that God sent to preach the Gospel and people responded.  The gospel broke every barrier down.   Wilson Reid was one of the workers in Cape Town.  He had a strong voice and had open air meetings.  One man stood by him each night and helped him sing, and he professed.  Then a neighbor lady heard him speak from her garden and then drew near and professed. Later, he went up to where the gold was and the diamonds, 1,000 mile north, and there he got some diamonds too.  George Absolom professed and went in the work and then many more.  There was a Rob Roy professed and his wife.  Their daughter, Martha Roy, went into the work.  She and Teeny Walker preached the gospel in Pakistan and India.  Austin Bevas professed in this land through them.  Before Anthony came to Pakistan, she said to Anthony, “Is there any room in your case, as I would love to come.”  “Her thoughts and prayers are with us today,” he said.
    There are a lot of relatives to BabuLal here.  So nice to see them all, so many young people, also, so a great future ahead in this land.  His Sister has 6 boys and 5 profess.  The one who doesn’t is here as his wife professes.  There are two boys in this family in the work.  The other two boys work as mechanics.  They were able to buy an old Suzuki van that was worn out.  They have repainted it, done it up, pulled it right down, and put it together again, and now it is called a meeting car.  The car is not to be used for taking anyone to work, not to be used to take the children to school, but only to tale the friends to the meetings.  Also, if the workers need a car, they can use it also and they have used it to shift a batch, etc., or if they have to the country with some foreign visitors.
    Keith Olsen spoke so helpfully today regarding Revelations 21.  He spoke of God pulling the curtain aside and showing us some of the things that await us in heaven.  We do not know what is behind the curtain after death, but sometimes God parts the curtain a little to show us some things.  There are 4 things that will be in heaven spoken of here.  The first is the new City, the new Jerusalem.  These people living there are from the earth, men and women like us.  Some from Pakistan, some from India and from Canada, all together enjoying this new city.  These will be God’s people who have prepared themselves like a bride adorned for her husband.  She is very beautiful.  It is very costly to prepare for a wedding and so it is with us, not spending money on expensive jewellery but preparing in our spirit.  God’s beauty is innocence.  It is so beautiful to see, sincerity very beautiful, truth, so beautiful, pure love so beautiful, patience, all the virtues of the bridegroom. The second thing that will be there is God on the throne.  This is the atmosphere of heaven, all taking off their crowns to worship him that sits on the throne.  If we say now that we want to run our own lives then we are not living in the atmosphere of heaven today.  We will not fit into heaven, for there will be total submission to the one sitting on the Throne.  Then the third thing there is that God is living among them, will talk to them.  We sometimes are asked if we will be doing anything in heaven.  We will worship him and live in his presence.  He spoke of going home for the first time after being in Pakistan for 5 years.  When he was home, it felt so good to be with his parents and felt so safe and so secure.  It was a wonderful feeling and it will be just like that when we get home.  This will be our greatest reward:  you have arrived and seeing God face to face.  What greater reward can there be than that?  Then the fourth thing is that there will be no more death, no more crying, no sickness.  These are things that belong to this life.  You people have come here for 3 days away from the world and it is like a taste of heaven.  There is nothing here for the young people in a worldly sense, no football, no cricket, but you are all happy to sit in the meetings to worship.  This is our joy to worship the One who has loved us.
    After this, Anthony gave us a wonderful meeting of those being in bondage in the scriptures because of their own pride and sin.  God delivered them from their bondage. We can be here walking around but be in prison, be in spiritual bondage.  What brings us into spiritual bondage?  Disobedience, unwillingness, self will, unforgiveness, spirit of criticism, having a wrong spirit, a wrong feeling towards someone else; all these things can bring us into bondage. We then do not have a song in our hearts.  The children of Israel cried to God, and God heard their sighing, their groaning.  He came and delivered them.  So, if we ask God, He will deliver us from spiritual bondage also.  It tells us of those who are going forth sowing precious seed weeping, and then bringing their sheaves with them.  He spoke of us sowing spiritual seeds today, of every thought we have is a thought that we sow, every word we speak is a word that we sow, every deed is a deed that we sow.  Every day we are all sowing something.  Spoke of cheating in the sowing.  We may not sow all that we should sow, and then, at harvest time, we cannot cheat in the harvest, all is revealed.  He then went on to speak of Joseph, the captive maid, and others who all sowed in tears and brought their sheaves with them.  Joseph sowed seeds of forgiveness and then he brought 11 sheaves who stood before him.  The captive maid sowed no self pity but seeds of kindness.  This brought a sheaf with her and then they two could have fellowship together.  Naomi also brought Ruth, sowed in tears but brought a sheaf with her.  He then spoke of his own Mother, who also sowed in tears.  At the last, her husband also professed.
    This is all very encouraging for the folks.  Some have their partners not professing and are sowing in tears, one day will come with their sheaves.  God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labor of love.
    Now will let this go and write some more later. 
    With all good wishes and love, 
    Bram
  • Alan Richardson – Sacrifice of Christ – Williams 2 Convention, Western Australia – November, 2005

    This is the time of the week when we like to remember the sacrifice of the Lord Jesus (Luke 22: 39-46). But before we go on to that I’d like to mention something I had in mind the other day but there wasn’t sufficient time. In the Old Testament, they had cities of refuge and we read of them in Numbers 35 and Deuteronomy 19 where the Lord made provision for these 6 cities: 3 on one side of Jordan and 3 on the other side – that if a person had unintentionally been responsible for the death of another; it wasn’t a case of murder. If a person killed somebody with malice or hatred, he didn’t come under these cities of refuge. Before the avenger of blood came down they could flee to these cities and remain there untouched until the death of the high priest.
    We don’t have a high priest who’s just a man subject to life and death, but we do have a high priest in heaven; because one time He did live upon this earth and took upon Himself a human body and knows what human nature is like and how we suffer. God could have chosen for Him to be born in the wealthiest palace: He came from heaven and deserved the best of luxuries. But He would never have understood the life of the common people like you and me. But God in His wisdom, thought it best for Him to be born into the home of Joseph and Mary, ordinary people.
    This was evidenced by the type of offering that they took up to the temple when Jesus was born. It does appear before Jesus was 30 years of age and began His ministry that His father Joseph had passed from this earthly scene. He was a godly man and we don’t read one thing that he said: only what he did. But when God spoke to him by the angel he immediately arose and went for the child’s safety into the land of Egypt. He was a man that wasn’t recorded for his words but for his instant response to the word of commandment of God.
    With Jesus, it says, He was the carpenter’s son. He understands far better than we understand of the power that’s available to help us to be victors over the power of sin. I am not talking about my own human strength: we are talking about what was made possible through the help and power of God’s spirit – beginning, continuing to what really is a miracle – to finish. So when we talk about walking in this way of God, we talk about the impossible becoming possible. So, this high priest has gone before and is the greatest place of refuge and rest we can find in the company of our Lord Jesus through the spirit. I like to think of God’s people being like cities of refuge. When a person has done something that’s had a disastrous result, and they need somebody to go to with complete confidence of knowing that person won’t repeat it. I am glad there are people amongst us like that, like cities of refuge to which God’s people in their need can go to.
    God made a wonderful provision in the Old Testament. I was thinking of God’s provision for cleansing. In both the Old Testament and New Testament, there were 3 provisions made for cleansing: by blood, water, and by separation. When we hear the gospel and begin to realise the possibility of living this human life; which through the gospel is simple, we do need to repent and turn to the way of God. We become glad for the provision that has been made as we turn from sin and turn to God. That’s possible only through the blood of the Lord Jesus. In the Old Testament times, many times an animal was slain: whether a ram, a goat, or a bullock. Animals were slain for sin and sometimes for thanksgiving and these were generally voluntary. But sin offerings were compulsory.
    Then there was the cleansing of water too. You will find in the Old Testament in certain situations that they were to go and wash themselves in a certain way for cleansing. Jesus said in John’s gospel 13:11, “Ye are not all clean.” That’s what He had to say and the reason for that was Judas Iscariot was still in the gathering, and Jesus knew what was soon going to take place. He knew what was in his heart. But in John 15:3, “Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you.” That’s the New Testament setting for us too once we have yielded and given our heart to God and received forgiveness of our sins through the blood of Christ; we can maintain ourselves clean by applying the word to our lives. We go out conscious of the commandments of the Lord Jesus and how He wants us to live and we apply it to our lives during the day. This is like water and helps to give us cleansing. If a child has been outside playing in the mud, he is put in the bath tub or the shower; and there has to be water and soap so he may be cleansed.
    Then there’s a separation that’s needed between that child and the mud outside. The mother has to make sure that child doesn’t go outside and get into the mud again, and the mother has to force him nicely to keep him out of the mud. In Old Testament times there was a separation so the children of Israel would be kept clean from defilement. In the New Testament, we see words like perfecting and holiness in the fear of God. I have seen big changes in the world in the last 50 years. We have had a lot of struggles: peer pressure when I was young. Once we are of age and do certain things, we know that the power of God is just as strong and able to help in every circumstance. But we do have to maintain ourselves clean and undefiled with so many circumstances around us that can defile our souls.
    Jesus said one time that the love of many could grow cold. That’s a danger I can see for myself and every one of us. If I don’t keep the love of God in my heart it could go cold. In the Old Testament when there hadn’t been any fire on the altar, when they placed the animals on the altar God sent down a fire which consumed those sacrifices. After that it was the responsibility of the priests to keep that fire burning so it would never go out. It’s like our situation: when the first flame was put in our hearts by the God of Heaven now it’s our responsibility to keep faith and love aflame in these hearts of ours. I would like to learn how to do this better.
    There was wonderful provision for God’s people in the Old Testament and New Testament times. I would like to avail myself of every provision: cleansing of the blood, cleansing by water and separation. I used to puzzle on these verses in John’s epistle, “He that is born of God doth not commit sin.” Well, I wasn’t going in for bad things, but there was enough of my own will and taking of my own way that when I came to the end of the day, I hadn’t done things in the way I should have done. One day Walter Frank spoke of this verse and said, “The born again nature doesn’t sin. When we sin it’s the human nature that has risen up to control.” So at the end of the day in spite of our best efforts when we kneel down at the end of the bed, we are conscious that the day hasn’t gone as it should have done and we have to face our shortcomings to the God of Heaven. The intention is that we should not sin but be under the control of God’s Spirit.
    We read in the Old Testament of the tabernacle which was a glorified tent in the beginning which had several coverings. This wasn’t an ordinary tent but a special tent and inside was the holy place. Then inside that was the most holy place where the Ark of the Covenant was. Then on top was the mercy seat. The time came when they assembled the tabernacle and put the ark in the most holy place, beyond the veil. And inside that they put the two tables of stone which had the 10 commandments written on them. There were two other things placed inside: one was Aaron’s bud that budded and the other was the pot of manna which had been given by God to the children of Israel for the 40 year period in the wilderness – and that was put inside the Ark of the Covenant. On top of that was the mercy seat. In Exodus 25:21, “And thou shalt put the mercy seat above upon the ark; and in the ark thou shalt put the testimony that I shall give thee.” Then 37:6-9, they made the mercy seat of pure gold; the length and breadth was given and they made two cherubims of gold, on the two ends of the mercy seat The cherubims spread out their wings over the mercy seat with their faces one to another. I think they are a type of angel and with the thought that God’s mercy is towards his people in every age, there is the fact we do have these angels guarding us. God’s mercy is a wonderful thing, it’s part of God’s provision and grace.
    It says in 1st Peter 4:10, “As every man hath received the gift, even so minister the same one to another, as good stewards of the manifold grace of God.” The word ‘grace’ is not a modern English word and you don’t hear it very much. It’s nice when you meet a gracious person, it’s not commonly heard; but it means God’s favour towards us and expresses the side of our covenant with God – our part, in what we have to do in cooperation with God, the fruits of the spirit that’s very essential and an important part of our salvation. But the part God has done speaks of things which we could never do ourselves. God sending His servants, putting His hand on a young man or woman and saying, “I would like you to go out and bring my gospel message to other people.”
    And He puts earnest care towards the welfare of His people. It’s not the words that are spoken by them, but God blessing those words and producing the first things of faith. That’s what we have to act on. Wonderful things and all a part of salvation which we are recipients: which we could never do for ourselves. I was in a meeting one time with Walter Frank and there was a man who had attended some of our meetings. Then he wanted us to go to one of their meetings; so we went along. Well there was this man who spoke so strongly about sin that a poor woman rose to her feet and rushed out of the meeting. Afterwards my companion said to the preacher, “You gave that woman a lot of condemnation but no hope.” We are glad this gospel is one of hope: gives us wonderful opportunities of being different from what we are.
    There’s a verse in Proverbs 28:13, “He that covereth his sins shall not prosper: but whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercy.” That’s really what repentance is all about. John the Baptist spoke so much about repentance and when Jesus came to Galilee it was one of the most essential parts of His ministry. Repentance means to turn away or turn from. I know the mercy of God is a conditional thing and is held out to everyone of us but we have to turn from our own ways to the God of Heaven. I liked what was spoken of the Passover. As far as God was concerned the Passover Jesus had with His disciples was the last Passover with any significance. It’s true, the Jewish people, after 40 years, celebrated the Passover, but as far as God was concerned everything that was connected was gone. He was the lamb from the foundation of the world and that Passover had now passed.
    I read one time of a Roman governor of Judea in the period after the crucifixion of Christ, who commanded a tally be done of the lambs that were slain at the Passover feast and it was over 200,000. And when you think there had to be no less than 12 persons partaking and not more than 20: if the numbers weren’t sufficient. There must have been many people in Jerusalem at the time when the Romans surrounded the city and all those people were trapped. So after months of siege, the Jews fighting against the Roman soldiers who clamoured over the wall and one carrying a fiery brand threw it over the wall and everything caught alight. And the fire was so fierce that all the gold melted and went down over the buildings and the Roman soldiers ripped stone away from stone to get the gold.
    A verse in Ephesians 1:7, “In whom we have redemption through His blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of His grace.” We hear the word ‘redemption’ and the word ‘redeemed:’ it means that a price was paid so somebody could be set free. That’s the price that was paid for us so we could be freed from our sins, and Jesus paid that on Calvary that no other could pay. He was divine because He never sinned, but because He was human too He was tempted. But only He could pay the complete offering to reconcile man with God. It doesn’t speak so much about that side of His sacrifice, but that it was necessary for Him to go to Jerusalem to be put to death.
    There’s another verse in Matthew 20:28, “The Son of Man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister and to give His life a ransom for many.” Jesus said He came to be a servant of all and be a ransom so we could go free. I like what it says in Revelation 5:9 about the song of the redeemed people. We won’t be talking about what we have done, but all glory to God, like that hymn which Raine chose 385 “Thou art worthy,” speaking of the one who was and is worthy. So we could be His redeemed people; united with Him for all eternity.
    In Romans it speaks of being justified by faith. Justification means that we are given a right standing with God where formerly we didn’t have it. That’s something that was made possible through the provision of Christ. “Much more then, being now justified by His blood, we shall be saved from wrath through Him. For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of His Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by His life.” Reconciled to God by the death of One. I like what follows which is very, very important: “much more being reconciled – we shall be saved by His life.”
    I liked what was said that they were to take the lamb on the 10th day and partake of it on the 14th day; so they’d be looking on the lamb for 4 days. How much time do we spend looking on His life and His testimony? Then verse 11 mentions, “By whom we have now received the atonement.” In the old English language it was ‘at one ment,’ but it now becomes atonement. Many times in the Old Testament sacrifices were made so God’s people could be at one with Him; and wonderful we can be made one with God. The word ‘propitiation’ means one person took another’s place. Christ who was the innocent one was not worthy of death But because of love and compassion for humanity, He was willing to step in and pay the penalty for people like ourselves. I would like to love more and more the One who first loved me.
  • Alan Richardson – Various Topics – Williams 2 Convention, Western Australia – November 2005

    The Lord is the portion of my inheritance and of my cup. Thou maintainest my lot. The lines have fallen unto me in pleasant places; yea, I have a good heritage. I will bless the Lord, who hath given me counsel; my reins also instruct me in the night seasons. (Psalm 16:5) This is a Psalm of David and nice he could say he just felt everything which had happened to him in his walk with God, even the very lines or lot which he received. I think that’s typical of God’s people today; we are a happy people.
     
    There was a queen one time who lived in modern Saudi Arabia; she had heard of the fame of Solomon and she came to see if it was true. It tells us in the book of Kings there was no more spirit in her, “And she said to the king, ‘It was a true report that I heard in my own land of thy acts and of thy wisdom. However, I believed not the words, until I came and my eyes had seen it; and behold the half was not told me; thy wisdom and prosperity exceeds the fame which I heard. Happy are thy men, happy are these thy servants which stand continually before thee and that hear thy wisdom.” We can say of God’s people today there’s no happier people in the world, no happier people in the state of Western Australia as His people who have gathered together this afternoon. That doesn’t mean you don’t have your ups and downs and everything goes smoothly for you but on the balance of things you feel just happy to be found in the will of the Lord this last year and to be here at Convention.
     
    David said, “Thou maintainest my lot.” He was referring to the Old Testament setting of how the children of Israel inherited the Promised Land. I don’t know how this was done; there are several possibilities – maybe a prince from each tribe took a stone and made his mark and the stones were all put together in a bag. No, we don’t know, but we do know God was interested in what happened and if there were stones, God was interested in what came out of the bag and interested in the destiny of each tribe. Each tribe felt – this is my God-given lot. It was divided amongst the tribes, within the families and then to individuals. If you had been present, your lot might not have been so easy to work as somebody else’s. It might have fallen to you in the hill country and you would have to trudge up and down; or your lot could have been in the well watered plains. It was God who had given it to you. So you would feel this is my God-given lot and because of that I want everybody to know I appreciate the place which God has given me, and I want to show by my diligence and effort, the happiness as I go about it. I feel that the lot which God has given me has fallen to me in pleasant places.
     
    There can be many difficult situations in life in the modern sense. I was born during the years of the Second World War when things were quite restricted. Some things I didn’t appreciate and one of them was my mother put up black-out curtains and the officers went around to check – there wasn’t a chink of light to be seen. I remember one man had to put his car up on blocks because the tyres had worn out and petrol was expensive. So he put his car up and got out the old gig and came out to the Sunday morning meeting in the horse and gig. That was quite a thrill for me. When I went to South America, I thought life down there would be more primitive. We didn’t have any modern amenities those days and I think I was nine years of age when we had our first refrigerator and washing machine.
     
    Brian Doecke and I were companions in the year 1986 and we brothers lived in a batch but last year we moved out and tended to stay in some of the homes. When we were in the batch, the sister workers gave us instructions on how to maintain cleanliness. The stove and oven had to be kept clean and the curtains had to be washed once a year. One day we washed all the blankets: only the hot sun made that possible, but it was a more simple form of life. But the society in which we live now is rather affluent and we have as much and more than what we possibly need. But as we approach nearer to Christ, many things could happen that could alter society and the way in which we live: there are things we don’t know. But if it was life in the years in which we lived or the more modern conditions of affluence, we could still say, “I’m glad for the place God has given me.”
     
    We all go to Sunday morning meetings; a wonderful opportunity to share fellowship. There could be three or four able men in the meeting but only one has the responsibility and the privilege of being the elder, even though other people don’t have the place and are fully supported by others in the meeting. There could be people amongst us who could be desiring to go out in this gospel work but never had the help and there have been others who have gone out and their health gave up, fully supportive of God’s people and God’s servants and through their prayers as if they had been in the gospel work themselves. Then some have faced tragic circumstances in life. Maybe in your family, you have had more than your measure of sickness; and others nothing unfortunate seems to happen to them. Many events in life are God planned events and others maybe God allowed.
     
    I believe God-planned events are very much more part of the children of God than the people of this world. Job in the Old Testament times who lived three and a half thousand years ago, faced an experience that wasn’t God-planned but it was God-allowed. He didn’t understand his experience and his friends formed wrong judgments. But how common this has been to every one of us? We have seen a situation, talked about it, formed our own opinion and then we have found out our judgement was wrong and we hadn’t understood the situation as it really was. Job’s friends added to his distress in the situation. They didn’t understand and I feel I would like to learn in situations not to add to the distress of other people. In spite of everything that has happened, events that are beyond our control and we don’t understand. But just say, “What God allows is the present thing for me and I am going to find myself happily serving the God of Heaven in every experience that crosses my pathway.” I thought of Paul: he faced experiences I have never faced – five times beaten, forty times less one. And that would have been with the whip: the cat-of-nine-tails. It puts a lot of damage on the human body but the reason they give that is because forty stripes can bring a person to the point of death. So the provision has always been forty stripes less one. Paul was beaten with rods, faced ship wreck three times, one and a half days afloat on the seas, perils of robbers and different other things. Well, I have never faced experiences like that but the wonderful thing when he wrote the epistle to the Philippians, he had learned in whatever state he had had, to be content. That’s something I would like to learn. Then a greater measure and also the attitude of David regarding the lot that God had allowed for him.
     
    It has been said in the Old Testament that things are concealed and in the New Testament they are revealed; so there are many things that point towards Christ and can be instruction to us. There’s an opinion out in the world amongst religious people: they say you have only got to believe the words of the Lord Jesus. It doesn’t matter about the apostles and you can discard all the Old Testament. That’s their thinking and we know that’s not so, don’t we? Within the teachings of the Lord Jesus just about every Old Testament event was covered, right from the creation. When Jesus spoke (Mark 13) about the great affliction, “For in those days shall be affliction, such as was not from the beginning of the creation which God created unto this time, neither shall be.” So there was Jesus giving His backing on all the stories of creation, from the beginning until now. Then Matthew 19:4-5 where Jesus referred to things that took place at the beginning of creation, which refers back to the second chapter of Genesis. Jesus also mentioned Noah and the ark; Jonah and the whale; Elijah and Elisha; when David was hungry he partook of those loaves from beside the holy place. Every important event which we read about in the Old Testament received the full backing of the Lord Jesus and is therefore encompassed within the teachings of the Lord Jesus.
     
    Regarding those experiences which Job faced and we sometimes face, David said, “It was my lot.” We don’t believe the ‘lot’ is by chance. David believed it was a God-appointed thing, and we as God’s people today don’t believe in chance either. Events of time and chance can’t happen to God’s people. Six years ago I had a part in a funeral service; there were 900 people gathered in the town hall. A young couple of our friends, well known in our district, had been thrown suddenly into eternity. A car came over the hill, facing them and both the man and his wife were killed. A couple both in their forties and their two children were injured but survived – they were in the back of the car. A few people that went out to the spot realised if that man had come over the brow of the hill five seconds earlier or later, the accident wouldn’t have happened. But as far as my salvation and your salvation is concerned, there is no time and chance. As far as your salvation and mine is concerned it isn’t by chance, it’s by choice! It is the choice that you make that will find you inside or outside the will of God.
     
    We read about the judgement seat in the Old Testament and it belongs to the Old Testament setting. Psalm 122:5, “For there are set thrones of judgment, the thrones of the house of David.” Those thrones of judgment were probably in the gates of the seat in Jerusalem. And the point was if anybody had questions about the law of God when they were in Jerusalem at one of the three feasts; they could go up to the judge and put their question to them. And they would get an answer from God’s Word. They were Old Testament times and they were physical thrones and physical judges. But what about New Testament times, we don’t have a place like that. We do have God’s people and servants where we can go for advice. But we read about the thrones of grace, and we read of it at the end of the fourth chapter of the book of Hebrews that we can come boldly to the throne of grace. But that access, we the children of God enjoy approaching is only through Christ. We can’t approach God and his throne of grace other than through the pleadings and the blood and mercy of Christ.
     
    It says in verse thirteen, “Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight; but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of Him with whom we have to do. Seeing we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God; let us hold fast our profession. For we have not a high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need.” I think you understand the importance of this, don’t you? In Old Testament times, there was a holy place and inside that was the most holy place where the ark of the tabernacle was; and the high priest could enter once a year. Then between the two was a veil. It tells us in Matthew’s gospel when the Lord died on Calvary that the veil was torn in two from the top to the bottom, which is not the way you would have expected. Something God did at that moment indicating to the priests who went into that place, and to all that the way into the holiest of all was now open. Whereas before we could approach God through the priest in the Old Testament times, but now in the New Testament we can approach God directly to God through Christ. So if we have any question or problem we can take it to God and say, “Lord, how would you expect me to handle this situation, and what’s the kind of spirit I should show under these circumstances?” We can go to God and with the right spirit and motive, seeking to purify ourselves first, God will listen and God will hearken.
     
    I like what David said in Psalm 13 – he learnt to behave himself before God as a weaned child. A child that isn’t weaned is fed on demand and the mother just feeds her child. But the time comes when the child is weaned and he has to go to the table at meal times and they’re no longer fed on demand. David said before God he had learnt to behave himself wisely as a weaned child. He realised the place of prayer was not the place where a person can demand what they want. We go to God because we realise only He can help us in certain things and situations. And we are prepared to accept His answer to our petition in the time and place that He thinks best.
     
    Fasting was practised in the Old Testament and was commanded by law. On the Day of Atonement the children of Israel were commanded to afflict their soul, Leviticus 23:27. It’s still an understanding amongst the Jewish people up until modern time. Maybe because of personal tragedy or consciousness of sin, they decided they would not eat what they would customarily eat, and in some cases it was accompanied with sackcloth and ashes. There’s a great similarity with spiritual fasting and self denial. Self denial is something we are obliged to practice; we don’t have any options. We as God’s people have to deny self; that part of our human nature that’s in conflict with God, we have to deny self in all its forms.
     
    Spiritual fasting is a voluntary thing. These 4 days of Convention are 4 days of fasting. When a person fasts, they might eat meat, vegetables and bread then on one particular day they might abstain from those things: it’s for a legitimate reason. But it’s when we abstain from things that aren’t necessarily wrong. But you have come apart from the world: you have left all the other legitimate things you could have been doing because this is the way you want to spend these 4 days, in the company of God’s people. And that’s a wonderful thing when God’s people have the desire to want to be here getting Convention. Then I thought about Sunday morning meetings. For God’s people it’s a different day from other days and there are legitimate things we could be doing. Because it’s the Lord’s Day – not the Old Testament day of the Sabbath, you feel it’s the day which is to be spent in the presence of the God of Heaven. Fortunately, we have the opportunity to do so but in some countries of the world they don’t have that opportunity. There could be times during the year and you feel you want to leave everything you have been doing and you want to go away and get close to God: get His help, guidance on situations – that too is a form of spiritual fasting. Jesus spoke about the man where the disciples weren’t successful in healing. That man had a difficult spirit but He indicated it was because of their lack of faith, by prayer and fasting. I think this word ‘prayer’ is feeding the divine; and ‘fasting’ is denying ourselves – starving the human.
     
    Psalm 144, we read they had an instrument of music called the psaltery; an instrument of 10 strings. This wasn’t an instruction which gave the leading note it was always an instrument of accompaniment. There were other instruments such as the harp and others that make up an orchestra. But there’s only 1 instrument which gives the leading note. There was a man attending meetings and in the earlier part of life he played for the New Zealand National Orchestra and he played the oboe. He told us it was the instrument which gives the note from which all other instruments are tuned. It would have been like that in the Old Testament setting in the book of Psalms which was the hymn book of the Old Testament in the original Hebrew language. Psalms were written so they could be sung but no record was left of the tunes. But we are fortunate to have the words which were sung to those hymns. I wondered about the New Testament situation today: what would the parallel be? We all have the opportunity of making melody and harmony as we seek to be within the will of God. Not many of us have chosen to take the leading part but there’s always an opportunity for every one of us to be an accompaniment where we can accompany other people and can add to the beauty of the melody and the harmony with a wonderful appearance of a united people serving him happily. All those 10 strings had to be tuned in the right balance with each other. I have heard some children playing and they seem to always play on 1 or 2 notes and it doesn’t give the balance to their music. Those 10 strings could be the virtues of our lives: love, joy, peace, long suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance – they can add a good balance to the Spirit of God and it’s something we ought to strive for.
     
    How could my instrument be perfectly tuned, yet when I go along to play and it’s combined with others, it doesn’t seem in harmony. How can that happen? If my life is in tune and your life too is fully in harmony with Him then there will be a beautiful sounding and harmonious situation. So for myself I would like to learn better how to be more in harmony with the Lord Jesus Christ that His thinking would be mine; that His thoughts would be mine and as a result I could be in better unity and harmony with my brothers and sisters. Unity is a wonderful thing; unity in the home between the husband and wife, unity in the family, unity in the Sunday morning meeting and in every land. I would like to learn better how to be in unity with Christ so I could make a better contribution.
  • Ray Hoffman – Testimony – Jhelum, Pakistan – November 25, 2005

    Testimony told by Ray Hoffman from Florida in the informal meeting held after dinner in the tent:

    Ray spoke of Psalm 34 or this poor man crying and God heard my cry and delivered me from all my troubles and from all my fears, “This is my testimony as I was in a desperate situation when God found me or when I found God.”

    I grew up a Catholic, my parents were good Catholics and went to church regularly and so did I. There were 6 children in our family. As I got older about 5, I wondered about God and whether He could see me. My Mother told us that God could see us all the time at whatever we were doing. So I did not feel comfortable with God seeing me all the time so I decided to find a place where God could not see me. I decided to go into the closet and I could hardly get in there because of all the junk but I did get in there and when I closed the door, it was so dark and I thought that God would not see me but God spoke to me or made me understand that He knew I was there.

    As I got older, I went to church classes regularly. When I was 12, I got to understand that the Priests had the best chance of going to heaven, for as the Catholics were living, not many expected to go to Heaven, they would be happy to get to purgatory and although the fire there was just as hot as in hell, you did eventually get out of purgatory by praying and paying the priests. So I would go to confession every week and confess the same sins. We were told that the Priests had the best chance of going to heaven so I wanted to become a priest, not because I loved peoples’ souls but because I wanted to go to heaven and knew that this was the best way to be sure that I would go to heaven. So then because this was the safest way, I wanted to be the Pope as I figured he would have the best chance of going to heaven.

    At 13, I went to a 4 year seminary where I would learn to become a Priest and there I got more disillusioned. I used to go to confession each week but I had no power over the sins I was committing, I would confess them, the same sins over and over. One day I asked the priest, “Would it be better if I came more often? Would I get over this?” He said, “No, it would not help.”

    If you were to ask me what led me to quit the Catholic Church I would say it was in the 1960,s when the Catholic Church had a revival and changed lots of things, lots of thinking that they had and I began to question, that if the Catholic Church was the only Church then why was there a need to change, and so doubts began to come into my mind. Before we were told that the only way we could be saved is to be a Catholic but now the thinking was that you could be any other religion as long as you lived like Christ you would be okay.

    Now I asked, “If I was to become a Buddhist, would I go to Heaven?” They said, “Yes, as long as you lived like Christ.” So at the end of the 4 years, we were asked to go to a higher seminary for another 4 years or we could quit, so half the class quit and the other half went on. I was with those who quit. I then went to university in the City and quit church altogether, I was so sad and disillusioned.

    Then it was the era of the hippies and I became a hippie. They were wearing poor clothes. I had a beard, had long hair, was against the government in attitude. I lived in a house with 4 other young men my own age, gong to university each day. All were Catholic boys except one who was an atheist and we had lots of debates about religion. This atheist always won the argument as what he believed made more sense, religion did not make any sense to us.

    When I was 20, I went to another school. There, I met a young man who was different. He did not mix with the other boys. I was drawn to him but there was a barrier that I could not get through. He would talk about school work but then when I would ask him about a movie, he would go silent and not answer. So one day, I asked him what he did last night. He said he went to a gospel meeting, so then I knew he was religious but I did not want to know any more as I was by now an atheist. I did not come near this boy when I knew he was religious. Then the next day, I was drawn to him again. I was very unhappy and very disillusioned with life.

    One day, I got so desperate that I was scared to die and scared of life. When I was in my room that I shared now with my brother, I did not put the light out all night. That night I prayed desperately to God. I prayed all night, I really did not know how to pray so all I asked was, “God help me, God help me.” A voice came to me, “How can you ask help from a God that you don’t believe in?” Then I prayed, “God if You are there, please help me.” That night, I got an answer and that was to go to the school and ask that boy how to get help from God. It was not an audible voice but it was a strong feeling came to me.

    The next day, I went to this boy and asked him if he would help me. He said that he would take me to meet the workers. However, I had to wait two months as they were away for special meetings. So then the time came when I could go to meet them. As I phoned this young man up, as by this time I was living with my younger brother and not at the university, he said that he would let me know when the meetings would start, these gospel meetings. He said, “There is one tomorrow night, so I will come by and pick you up.” I knew he had to come a long way, so I insisted on meeting him there. He said, “Well, okay, but if you are there before me, please don’t go in.” He must have felt that if I went in the workers would kick me out.

    Before this, some weeks before, I went to a second hand store to get a suit, I don’t know why but I knew the clothes I had were not very suitable. I had no shoes just hippie clothes, so when I saw this old brown suit that looked as though it was 30 years old, it fitted me and it was $7.00 to buy. When the lady saw me,  she said, “$5.00 will do,” so this is what I paid for it. Then my brother had some old army boots and I did not like the colour. I went to the garage and saw some old blue paint and so I painted the shoes blue and this is how I went to the first gospel meeting.

    As I got there, I sat outside on a bench waiting for my friend. Then I saw the women come in to the meeting, and they were so modestly dressed, so humble so Godly. I could see that these ladies were seeking to please God. I had been told by my friend that the workers were like the early Apostles, like Peter and John, the friends were like the saints you read of in the Acts of the Apostles and they go out two by two. This is just what I had been asking the Nuns, why cannot they go out like this today. “Oh,” they said, “You cannot live like that now.” I also told my brother this and he knew me better. He said, “You will never be able to live like this. It is too strict and too difficult.”

    I did get there. There were 4 workers there that night, two men and two Sisters. As we went in, later the older brother worker said that when he saw me come in, he said to himself, “Who let this person in?” This affected his ministry that night as when he preached, he had a bad time, for he did not know that Jesus had died for my sins as well as all the others. But there was an older Sister worker who spoke that night and I was so very glad for her as when she spoke it opened up my heart and exposed it, it was like she knew all that was in my heart. It had never happened in the Catholic church, and it was so wonderful to me, as I knew for the first time that I had found the truth.

    In three weeks, I was ready to make my choice. The older Sister worker spoke to me and told me what it would cost to serve God. This was what I knew, that there would have to be changes as I could not serve God as I was living. One week later, the meeting was tested and we were told that if we were not willing to change out lives, please don’t begin. I began and there have been some changes made and there are still some to make but I am glad that we are in a good school.

    My younger brother also professed later but we are the only two in our family professing.

  • Shirley Frost – Second Convention, Williams, Western Australia – November, 2005

    Hymn 327
    Since the beginning of this Convention that hymn has been so much in my thoughts, “He who hath led will lead.” I have thought back on the past to the days of beginning. There has been so much to reassure me and encourage my heart as I thought of the conviction, the revelation, the assurance that I received in my own experience with God in the very beginning – what I would call the beginning – when the gospel came to me and I heard and understood God’s great plan for my life. There have been a lot of things taking place on the journey but one thing one is assured of: God has led even till now, and His hand will lead us further on into His Will. Paul wrote to the Corinthians; because we have heard of the journey of the children of Israel through the wilderness, and there’s a lot I have known in my own journey and yet will know in the same journey. Our life is like a journey with God from the day when He first put His touch on our lives and His love won our hearts.
    1 Corinthians 10:1-12, “Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud and all passed through the sea………” There seemed to be so many negative things among them, but they were written for our example for us to take notice of and be warned by. It was a miracle God ever brought those people out of the land of Egypt, the land of bondage, and led them 40 years where there would be no apparent provision. And God fulfilled His promise and He did bring them into the land He promised to give them.
    A wonderful journey, but some perished by the way. That journey began with the lamb that was slain that night when the death angel passed over Egypt. Already the ties and provision had been broken and plagues had come upon that land and all that Egypt had to offer was nothing compared to what God could do. They were in terrible bondage but God said He would bring them out and that night the journey began with a little lamb; innocent, slain for the guilty. The death angel passed over and they were partaking of the lamb, dressed, ready for the journey, ready to begin to take the first step. They were told to remember that night all through the journey; all through the future years. As they sheltered under the blood, they were passed from death unto life and had a new hope for the future. It was just a beginning of that great journey.
    God led them out and brought them to an impossible situation by the Red Sea and He made the way where there was no way and took them through like the waters of baptism. There are those today that have taken that step, led by God, guided by His presence. They passed through those waters and the bondage Egypt held over them. The next day they saw the Egyptians dead on the sea shore: God had dealt with the past and there was a new future ahead of them, great rejoicing and a song. After a few days journey they came to the bitter waters of Marah and they murmured because they couldn’t drink it. But there was a branch cast in and the water became sweet. All along the journey God reminded them of the lamb.
    Sometimes in the journey, God speaks and maybe it seems a bit harsh to us and we feel God’s commandments are too harsh. But they were to hear His commandments and obey. We think the narrow way is too difficult; but we think of the branch cut off. In Zachariah, God said, “I will bring forth my servant the BRANCH.” If we ever think God is asking too much and the way is getting too hard, just think of the One who gave everything for our sake. The One who came from heaven and laid His life: the sweetness, the love, the mercy, compassion, the long suffering. Doesn’t it sweeten the way and the word? He wants to lead us on into further experiences. It sweetened the waters and they drank and continued the journey.
    Then they came to the 12 wells and 70 palm trees. God was leading them on in the journey but it wasn’t long and they hungered. God provided for them; He didn’t punish them and they proved again His word that fed them and the water that sustained them. He provided it all in spite of what they were and the times they didn’t see when they should have seen. There was a time when some despised His provision, “Our soul loathes this light bread.” They were looking back to Egypt and wanted something more solid. But it had filled them in the beginning; some of them perished though because they despised God’s provision. Jesus spoke that His meat was to do the will of His Father.
    There’s great depth through the word that God would speak if we put it into practice in our lives because it will lead us to dying to self that’s necessary in our lives. There’s a depth to it if we are willing. We don’t want to despise the simple message God speaks; let’s do it and we will prove the strength to continue the journey.
    Paul said some murmured, complained, and rebelled. There came a time when 3 men rose up, Korah, Dathan and Abiram and they said they took too much upon them. But they had never chosen it, God put them there and they were to lead the people out. Certainly, people could find failure in their lives. Moses spoke of his own failure, and Aaron too when so many perished because of idolatry. Maybe only God knew; but God made it clear that Aaron was chosen by the rod that budded and because of their critical spirit there were those that perished. But Aaron stood between the dead and the living and made intercession. God had put those men in that position, they hadn’t chosen it but God put them there. It’s the picture today: God lives, knows and he provides.
    We read in Numbers 26, “Notwithstanding the children of Korah died not.” It’s a very individual matter, and as individuals we need to understand what God has revealed to us and made clear, and He will lead us on too. There were experiences; mountains that they came across. In chapter 1 and 2 of Deuteronomy, God drew near and spoke to them and they would have liked to have stayed there. But He led them on and they came to Mount Seir that belonged to Esau and they compassed that mountain – that old first nature. We often come up against that mountain and some things we just keep going around and around. But God said, “You have been there long enough, you just leave it.”
    Sometimes we think there are problems and we can’t move them. Some years ago, a young couple came to us very distressed and it just seemed they couldn’t get over it or around it. There were some in their meeting and it was affecting them deeply. Jesus gave the example – just forgive. Well, they said they were sorry and went on to say, “If we only knew they meant it, we would forgive them.” But sometimes the problem is not really the mote in our brother’s eye but the beam in our own eyes. Jesus said we must forgive. Jesus on the cross of Calvary didn’t wait for anyone to say they were sorry for the way they treated him, but said, “Father forgive them.” We need to leave the mountain of Esau behind and take our journey. He brought them into the Promised Land and who was He bringing in? Some of the strong men died because they murmured and because they were hungry. He brought in the children, the little ones that left Egypt: no strength in them. He brought them through the journey with a strong arm. We need not doubt that He will lead us safely to the journey’s end. He that hath led will lead. He that hath blest will bless.
  • June Affleck – Adoption – Second Convention, Williams, Western Australia – November 2005

    Hymn 134

     

    I will tell of a visit yesterday I had with someone I had never met and it was the story of adoption. I love thinking about this because it’s one way we can think of the gospel; it’s like the story of adoption. Sometimes there are little children who have no one to care for them: so they have no home, no parents, and their future doesn’t look very good. But it’s a wonderful thing when someone can give them a little home: be a father and mother, give them love and a future.

     

    We sing, “Speak, speak the message that makes me His child.” That’s what the gospel is all about and one way we can become a child of God; thinking of it spiritually is by being adopted.

     

    Ephesians 1:4-6, it tells in the word of God before the world ever began – “According as He hath chosen us in Him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before Him in love. Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to Himself, according to the good pleasure of His will. To the praise of the glory of His grace, wherein He hath made us accepted in the beloved.” So God had a plan of adoption and this plan included Jesus, the one that could make us holy and without blame and help us to be accepted by the Father. So Jesus was a very important part of this plan of adoption.

     

    It tells us in Psalm 14:2, “The Lord looked down from heaven upon the children of men to see if there were any that did understand and seek God.” I love this picture; and we know God is still looking down from heaven upon all the children of men, looking to see if there’s anyone who wants to understand and are seeking for God. Is there anyone that wants to have God as their Father? Is there anyone that’s feeling like an orphan – that they really don’t know what love is and what a family is? I am glad God is looking down on this earth. This world is really like an orphanage and throughout the world there are lost people looking after natural things of life, but really that’s all they have. But God is wanting to give us more than natural life: spiritual life. He’s wanting to make us one of His spiritual children so we can be His child now and throughout eternity.

     

    Then 1 John 4:9-10, “In this was manifested the love of God toward us, because that God sent His only begotten Son into the world, that we might live through Him. Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that He loved us and sent His Son to be the propitiation for our sins.” It’s a story of adoption and the love of God. He loved the world so much, He was willing to send Jesus His Son to live, to show us how to live and to die so we could be made accepted. So we could live not just naturally but spiritually.

     

    Psalm 68:6, “God setteth the solitary in families: He bringeth out those which are bound with chains.” I just had a message from one our workers back home telling me about some visits they were making with people in their field; where a woman admitted to the sisters, “I am so lonely, I have lots of people all around me but I’m so lonely.” Well, she was solitary and feeling alone. Maybe there were lots of things this woman had but she was still lonely. What would she be lonely for? I believe it’s something for God. So God sees these people that are lonely and wants to have them in His spiritual family. Maybe the majority of people in this tent tonight don’t feel lonely. We have heard lots of testimonies how thankful people are to have a Father and be part of the spiritual family of God. Even though there are lots of people here that feel, “I am so lonely and don’t have a family,” but we would like to remind you God would like you to be His child.

     

    Galatians 4:4, “But when the fullness of the time was come, God sent forth His Son, made of a woman, made under the law.” I think we all understand that when we listen to the gospel and the words of Jesus. There’s a verse that tells us when we obey God gives us the spirit, and it appears it’s the spirit of His Son, Jesus. And that’s what makes us His child, when we have the same spirit of God’s beloved Son.

     

    Then 1 John 3:1, “Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us that we should be called the sons of God: therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew Him not.” I noticed the difference between the verse I read from Psalm 14 that God is looking down on the children of men, human and naturally. And then behold what manner of love……… That’s what happens when you are adopted of God; we are a child of God, not just children of men.

     

    Some memories come back to me of little adoption stories that teach me about the heart of God. There was a young couple in my field and they wanted to adopt some children and they looked in various places and enquired around the world. Finally they were told there were some little children that were orphans and they were found in the country of Russia. So they did what was needed to do: they made lots of preparations, expenses, lots of time and they put so much into this because they really wanted those children. Then all the time they were away, they realised there were things that could happen and things could change and, “We might have to come home without children.” Finally the day came when we went to the airport and there was quite a feeling as we were watching and waiting. First Trevor came and his wife followed and in the arms of both of them they had a little boy. And those little boys weren’t orphans any more and so they gave them a home. They have a Father and Mother: their future is so different for those little boys because now someone loves them. Never have we heard those parents speaking about the cost, the journey it took them or how much care it takes. That’s because they loved them and they adopted them and they are their children and it makes me understand a little more the heart of God.

     

    We know it cost God so much to give us the opportunity to be a child of the family of God. Like our natural parents; but we don’t hear of the cost, the time and the care – that’s because they want us and love us. Then there’s another man in his 70s. One time we had a gathering, mostly younger people, and there was this man looking outside the circle and it occurred to me I was going to ask him a question. “Marvin, how long is it that you had the opportunity to tell the story of your adoption?” And his face lit up as he told of a wonderful thought that came to his mother. So she got on the train and went into the city and the main thing in her heart was she was going to visit the hospital to see if there were any children that needed a home. It’s not done quite like that now but she was taken to a place where there were little babies that were left at the mercy of others. She was able to look at some that were pretty, healthy, and strong; but then she came to this little boy who was sick: had something wrong with his skin and he was quite thin. But when she looked into his eyes, his little arms came up and that woman made her choice, that that little boy was the one she wanted to be her son. Someone asked her why did she pick him, and she said it was because he needed her the most. God doesn’t despise people what ever condition they are in but it’s our need, our reaching out to God that moves Him to want us to be His child.

     

    If you have ever looked at the Workers’ list in British Columbia there’s a name, Leanne Lewis. You would think she’s a Canadian by her name, but this little woman is from Korea, and she is a story of adoption. I knew her when she was small but when she grew up she had a desire she wanted to go back to Korea and go back right to the orphanage where she had been taken from. So she went back at 18 or 19 years of age and the workers went with her. She just looked at the little babies lying there and this is the comment she made to me about how she felt. “I just looked into their faces and I saw myself and realised if someone hadn’t loved me I wouldn’t have been where I am. I wouldn’t have had a Father, Mother and a home, their love and the hope.” I am sure there are many in this meeting tonight who can think on their own experience to where God found you and you are thankful that you weren’t left there. And you have come to find a home, a Father and love. Maybe there are still some who are reaching out and longing, and you are hoping that God will reach out and find you. But God knows: God saw Elijah, God saw Zachariah. God sees everyone amongst the multitude in this great big orphanage of this world; and all of us can be so thankful that God is our Father. And if he isn’t our Father yet, I hope you will reach out to Him.

     

  • June Affleck – Jesus Will Help – Second Convention, Williams, Western Australia – 2005

    Hymn 61

     

    It’s a beautiful thing to see God’s people anywhere in the world gathered together like this and all feel a great anticipation in our heart for what God will speak to us; that’s why we are here. We don’t know what God will speak but, whatever it is, it will be because He wants to help us in the light of eternity. In thinking about God speaking to us and wanting to help and change us, I thought of the first miracle in John chapter 2 where Jesus was invited to a marriage in Cana of Galilee; His mother and His disciples were there. Verse 3, “And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith unto Him, ‘They have no wine.’ Jesus saith unto her, ‘Woman, what have I to do with thee? Mine hour is not yet come.’” He was saying to her, “Don’t worry, don’t get too anxious, I will be able to help.”

     

    Then verse 5, “His mother saith unto the servants, ‘Whatsoever He saith unto you, do it.’” Then reading on down to verse 10, “And saith unto him, ‘Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine; and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse: but thou hast kept the good wine until now.’” – This is the best! Verse 11, “This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee and manifested forth His glory; and His disciples believed on Him.” When I thought of this experience that took place, I thought there are a lot of similarities to how we feel at this time, and maybe we are aware just like some at this marriage that there is a lack – something in my heart, in my spirit is lacking.

     

    I am thankful that a little voice says to us, “Don’t be too anxious, Jesus is here and He will help.” Maybe we have felt a lack of peace, a lack of joy, lack of humility. We could realise we have a lot of lacks, but don’t be too anxious because Jesus is here and He can help. Then the advice that was given by His mother: and that’s good advice for us, too, as we come together. We don’t know what we will hear but whatever He says, do it. Then Jesus gave instruction to fill the 6 water pots with water. They weren’t complicated instructions but simple and possible to do. We know when God speaks to us here it isn’t going to be complicated but simple and possible for us to do. So the response to Jesus was that they filled them up to the brim: they obeyed what Jesus said. So it was 100% obedience, not partly or almost but 100% – to the brim with every last drop. So then they did what was possible and then Jesus told them to draw and give to the governor and you know it was a miracle. Because of what came out now wasn’t the water; but sweet, rich and a benefit to others. When God speaks to us, whatever he says to do, it would be good if we would just do it 100%. And that’s the part we can do and God will do the miracle inside of us and change all those things we realised were lacking. Then when convention is over and we go on with life – maybe we all rub shoulders with people, our lives will affect others and it would be a wonderful thing that would come out: sweet, joy, rich and something to share with others.

     

    These water pots, when they were open and ready to receive the water – There are 2 places in the Bible: 1st Samuel. It was too bad but God would liked to have spoken to Eli, the older man. But God spoke to this child and called Samuel 3 different times. Samuel hadn’t realised it was God speaking but Eli realised it and told him what to say. And the Lord came and stood and called as at other times and spoke to Samuel. Then verse 19, “And Samuel grew and the Lord was with him and did let none of his words fall to the ground.” Everybody knew that this little life was established to be a prophet of the Lord. Wouldn’t it be good if we were like that here: like a water pot open, clean and not letting any fall to the ground. Also Luke 10:39, where it speaks about Mary. Martha was in the house and could have been hearing more and she could have missed hearing what Jesus had to say but Mary gives us such a good example to just sit at the feet of Jesus and trying not to let other things keep us from hearing the word of God. Then I thought about Jesus, and we love reading about Jesus, and it’s no surprise that His life was full of grace and truth. He had no lack in His life: no lack of joy, no lack of peace, willingness, humility, courage, or strength. Jesus had no lack and the reason was because – it tells us in Matthew 4 He lived by every word that proceeded out of the mouth of God. Jesus was very open to God’s word and said, “I do always those things that please Him.” That was the secret of why Jesus had in his life what He did – because He loved God’s Word and He did it.

     

    Someone in the Old Testament to begin with: – Naaman, II Kings chapter 5, was a leper. So that meant he wasn’t clean, but he had a lack of peace and no doubt, lack of hope. That little maid understood his lack and just said if he could just hear the Word of God from the prophet. So Naaman made arrangements and found himself going to where Elisha would be but when he got there Elisha sent a message out to him. It was very simple, not complicated – go and wash in Jordan 7 times. It tells how Naaman responded to the word of God; he was wrath, went away and was very unhappy. But we’re thankful that’s not the end of Naaman’s story as the servants reasoned with him and as a result he was made clean. It was a miracle but he came very close to not experiencing that miracle. Those people helped him to accept it and then the miracle happened. What would happen if there’s one little drop that we don’t quite like? I hope we won’t be like Naaman and go away unhappy, but accept it: need to humble ourselves and there will be the miracle.

     

    I was thinking of a middle-aged man in our field: about 2 years ago he began looking to the gospel. At this point his wife had left him and taken the children and he came to the meetings and was listening to the word of God. He was telling us about one time when his wife began to take measures that were nasty and unreasonable and he felt, if that was the way she’s going to be, well, he’d give back what she was doing to him so he started thinking what he would do. But before he got around to it he opened his Bible and he told us, “Isn’t it amazing,” because he’d opened up to Matthew 5:39-45 and some of the drops of water opened up to him. This man didn’t close the Bible and go away in wrath; but he said, “I’ll do it.” This man has a very sweet acceptance in his heart: he has peace, joy, and he’s made his choice in spite of the difficult circumstances in his life. A miracle has happened and God is working in his heart.

     

    I was also thinking of 3 other people that we have known. Even in this Convention there are little vessels here, but in that miracle that took place at Cana there were 6 water pots: all different sizes. We have little children here and they have a capacity to understand things of God, and that’s enough. As people grow older there’s a little more capacity and then there’s a greater capacity. A little girl of 6 years old in our field and along with the other children was coming to the gospel meetings with their parents. After one meeting was tested, that evening we got a phone call from little Catherine’s mother and the request was that little Catherine wanted a visit. So the next day we had a visit and sat out on the lawn with this tiny girl, and I felt so privileged. Here was this little girl, a little vessel that God was filling and He was filling it to the brim and a miracle was happening in her life. Then there was another 17 years old girl going to high school who didn’t know anything about God’s way, but she had observed the life of one of her class mates. She saw the girl was happy, satisfied with life, and so she asked this person some questions, and of course she was invited to the gospel meetings. For several months she came and we don’t know sometimes what’s being received and how it’s being accepted. One day we got a phone call from 17 years old Heidi just down by the river. She said she had started to read her Bible and said, “I can’t explain what happened, but I feel like a little miracle has happened inside.”

     

    Then a great miracle that some of us in our province knew took place in an old couple of 93 and 95. They knew nothing of God’s way and had a middle-aged daughter. When this daughter embraced the Truth and made her choice, it became clear to her that “I must go home and take care of my elderly parents.” She did that and that was 12 years ago, and those old parents watched her life and there was no question she was satisfied with this way. After a while they really felt there was a lack; and where they had been going and believing didn’t satisfy so they began to go to the gospel meetings with her. It took a few years and first of all this old man of 95 came to the place where he wanted to make his choice. This was very real and he had no doubt this was God’s way – and she a little later on. But before he passed away, what was drawn out from his heart now was very sweet, rich, and nothing other than a miracle that God had done in this old frail vessel. And I am sure through all eternity he would be thankful that he opened his heart to God: he just did it and began to experience the miracle of what God can do, and he will have it for ever. I hope we will understand we are responsible; it’s only we that can listen and obey and if we do, God will take care of any lack that we have.

     

  • Jonathan Wright – Jesus’ Resurrection – E Portland, OR – 2005

    This is the first day of the week, the day that Jesus rose from the dead. I think that we understand that our hope is in His resurrection. Our cleansing is in His death but our hope is in His resurrection. Maybe a lot of the religious world is counting on Jesus’ death for their hope. The provision of God, in Jesus’ death is for our cleansing only. Our hope is in His resurrection. Here is an illustration that may be helpful. When God created this earth, He created plants and we understand that if there is going to be a harvest that seed must fall into the ground and die. Every time that the seed is planted and the conditions are right, that seed does die. But if that’s all that that seed did, just fall into the ground and willing to be covered and loses its identity, soon there would be no food for any living thing on this earth. There would be no future, there would be no life. So we understand that the hope of humanity isn’t just in the fact that seed is sown, but that it would resurrect and that it would grow and become something much greater than it was before. God arranged it that way to teach us what our hope is in Jesus. We all have a great need in the provision that God has made in His son. There is no underestimating of the power and great need that we have of cleansing. There is nothing wrong with us when we feel a great need. But we understand also with that the hope we have is not only in just being a cleansed people but being people that have a new life, that have power from God to live differently and produce something from God in our own lives that gives them hope even beyond this life. We are grateful for that.

    Matthew 23, Jesus was speaking here quite a few things to unbelievers in this chapter. He referred to the religious people of that day as Scribes and Pharisees. Jesus mentioned many things about their customs and the way they thought about things. They had unsound doctrine. He says, “You say this, and you say that, and you think this and you think that. It is not sound doctrine.” In verses 18 and 19 He says, “And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty. Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift?” Of course Jesus was referring to the sacrifices that they would make according to the law of Moses in the Old Testament still. Not only had they adopted that law for making sacrifices on the altar, but they had decided that there was a way they could make a promise that was not so binding, they could make a promise and swear by the altar. If you don’t fulfill a promise it is okay because all you did was swear by the altar. They had adopted a custom where they swore by what they put on the altar, the sacrifices or the gift, then you had better keep your word. Jesus took that custom of theirs and said, “What is more important the altar or the gift that is on it?” Like He said here in the verse 19, “What is greater, the gift or what sanctifies the gift? What is greater, the offering or the altar?” He let them know that the most important thing was the altar. It is helpful for me to think of the altar as our life. When we have fellowship, when we move amongst one another, are we impressed with the different human talents that people have or the different abilities that we have, who can do more than someone else or who is not able to do as much as someone else? If that is our focus, then we are focusing on the offering. Jesus said that it is the altar that sanctifies the gift. In other words, it is the life that makes whatever the gift is acceptable. We were hearing about the widow in Luke 21, I love to think about her and the one thing that inspires us about her is not the gift, it is the altar. She didn’t have very much, her gift was not impressive at all, humanly speaking. What impressed the heart of God, the heart Jesus, was the altar, her life, what she was. Jesus told them on that occasion also about all those others who were rich and were casting in of their abundance, what was left over. The offering was huge but the altar was pitiful. There was nothing about their lives that pleased God. There was nothing about their hearts, their affection, that was acceptable to God. We are grateful that the Lord is concerned about what we are more than anything. If there is something that the Lord has been trying to get through to me the last several years, and I have spoken on it quite a bit, it is this altar. What He is trying to get through to me on is this, that whatever you do, whatever you say, is not the result of what anyone else has done. Whatever you do, whatever you say, He has been trying to get through to me, is the result of what you are. I think that would be true for all of us. None of us in this life can change somebody else. The workers in this work are not here to change somebody else, impossible. Except the Lord build the house, they labor in vain that build it. The Lord is trying to teach me that. What is most important is, what I am, not in a selfish way but in a spiritual way, what God is trying to do in me. Whatever I say, not because someone criticizes me, because that means, okay, I can say something like that back. If I do that it is not because he criticizes me, it is because of criticism in my own heart. There are people who are criticized that have the spirit of God and they do not react in that way, and what is it? Is it because they like to be criticized? No, it is because of what is in their life. How about if someone praises me, what is my reaction to that? Like someone said one time, when they were praised, I deserve that, they really understand me. Why would I think that, because of what he said to me? What he said very likely isn’t true. My reaction is going to be because of what I am. If he praises me and I drink it all in, and swell up even more, well that’s a result of what is in me, not good at all. If someone praises us, we need to remember what we are. We want to be appreciated and we want to be appreciative of others but, may God help us to be what we should be then our actions and reactions will be according to what God wants us to be and not according to what somebody else wants. So, it is the altar that sanctifies the gift. If I am striving to be what He wants me to be, then of what I do will be acceptable to Him and it will also move me to say what He wants me to say and when.

    How do we become a proper altar? Exodus 20 is very good on this, it is teaching people how to build an altar. Versus 24 and 25 say, “An altar of earth thou shalt make unto me, and shalt sacrifice thereon thy burnt offerings, and thy peace offerings, thy sheep, and thine oxen: in all places where I record my name I will come unto thee, and I will bless thee. And if thou wilt make me an altar of stone, thou shalt not build it of hewn stone: for if thou lift up thy tool upon it, thou hast polluted it.” So, here are two ways to build an altar and both of them are altars that are unadorned by man. It is either an altar of earth or and altar of unhewn stone. Earth just like God made it and Stone just like God made it. If you want a square stone you had better look for one, don’t make it yourself. If you want a round stone then find it round. If you want any other shape of stone and you wanted to be part of your altar, it says that you need to find it just like that. If you take a hammer or a chisel to a stone God says that that cannot be part of his altar. Or you could make an earth altar there is plenty of earth around. The earth in Chile is the same as it is in Oregon. Just take the earth like it is, untouched, unchanged. Earth is the kind of altar that I want to be, that is the kind of altar that the Lord wants us to be. We are always inspired by the simplicity of God’s people. We do not want to be adorned with anything except the spirit of God. That is what is acceptable to God. If I think that something else would be better for me, then I am taking a hammer to the stone or if I try to change the dirt then I am saying that I can do something better than God did it. That is what those rich men were doing in Luke 21. They were dressing up the altar, they were adorned with all kind of titles, riches and abilities. Would you do that – you make a big fancy altar and anything you put on that altar is going to look pitifully small, unimpressive. If you just build a simple little altar made out of dirt and a few stones, maybe not even so pleasant looking then any little offering will be touching and inspiring and helpful. I love what it says about Jesus in Isaiah 53. God gave Jesus the distinct advantage of being an altar that in no way was humanly affected, a distinct advantage. God was helping him even in that way, to help him understand, because he learned obedience through the things that he suffered. God was helping his son even if the very beginning to understand that there is only one thing that is important, and that is that I be just as God made me, the things that God has arranged, even concerning myself. I am not very old but I am old enough to start forgetting. Sometimes we can really get to griping up a storm about how bad our memory is, how awful it is, I can’t remember this and I can’t remember that. Well, God arranged that. If God had wanted to, He could have given everybody just a fantastic memory right down to the day that they died. But God arranged that, it is part of the dirt, part of the stone. It is just the way that God made our lives. There are a lot of other things that we could get upset about. There are a lot of things about us that are just God’s arrangement, His creation and it is not my place to try to change those things or complain about the things that I cannot change. This is the altar that God has made and what He is concerned about is that it remain as simple as He desires then that will make our offering pleasing to Him. That means that it is the offering that is going to stand out the most. What is our offering to God? There is only one thing that is pleasing to God and He spoke about it a few times when His son was here upon the earth. He mentioned it at least two times, He said, “This is My well-beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” There is nothing that pleases God more than His Son. Jesus is the offering for sin. Jesus is the offering for pleasing God, and that is our chief concern. When we come before God we humble ourselves before God, if there is something about His Son in us that is going to please Him greatly. If the spirit of His son is in us, that is the offering He accepts. If I try to put my spirit into it, my ideas, my human reasoning, that is not acceptable because I am changing the altar, trying to prove the altar. Jesus is the acceptable offering. Exodus 30 mentions two altars; “And thou shalt make an altar to burn incense upon: of shittim wood shalt thou make it. A cubit shall be the length thereof, and a cubit the breadth thereof; foursquare shall it be: and two cubits shall be the height thereof: the horns thereof shall be of the same. And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold, the top thereof, and the sides thereof round about, and the horns thereof; and thou shalt make unto it a crown of gold round about.” Then verses seven and eight, “And Aaron shall burn thereon sweet incense every morning: when he dresseth the lamps, he shall burn incense upon it. And when Aaron lighteth the lamps at even, he shall burn incense upon it, a perpetual incense before the LORD throughout your generations.” This altar of incense, if I understand it right, was in the holiest of holies. The tabernacle was more or less rectangular and there was a veil, a great big thick curtain, through the center of it. On one side of it was the holy place that Aaron went into to light the lamp that was to be kept burning and then he would go into the holiest of holies to burn incense, morning and night. In another part of the Bible it refers to the incense as prayers to God. Outside of the tabernacle in the court, was another altar, the altar of sacrifice. Both of the altars were to be attended twice daily and sometimes more. I love to think of this altar of incense as our prayers. It is an altar that we want to visit every day, like Aaron, he went in and morning, he was concerned about the light. When we are thinking about being a light, a light like Jesus, a light to others, did it ever occur to Aaron to just go in and keep the light going? He had other things to do, other sacrifices to attend to, the animal sacrifices to cut up and put upon the altar. If he just kept a light going and did not go into the holiest of all to burn the incense, who would know? God would understand if he kept the light going and he had so many other things to do. Would he ever have the desire to go into the light place without going into the holiest of holiest to keep that incense burning? What we ever did unto the morning and say I want to be a child of God today, but there are a lot of things that I have to do, I have responsibilities. I have a good testimony where I work or what ever I am doing. Have we ever begun the day with just thoughts about being the light and not enter into the place of prayer? If we tried to be children of God, maybe even offer our lives, giving our lives in the work, would it ever occur to us to think that we could do that without visiting the altar of incense first, without going in and trying to find the presence of God? We know that that would not work. We are grateful for every feeling we have ever had when we sought out the presence of God. It has taught us how to put our sacrifice upon the altar. You know Aaron could have gone into the holy place and spent a little more time in there and when he came out to everyone would think, well he went into the holy place and he attended the light and also the incense. If Aaron did not go into that second place no one would ever know, but God would know. He would make sure that he would do that unseen altar before he attended the altar that everyone could see. I am glad that the Lord gives us a tender conscience so that we can learn and come to love the fellowship and the joy that we can have in the secret place, that altar of incense. I remember something that a sister worker said when I was much younger, she said, “The most fervent prayer that I ever prayed was when I could not put two words together.” To me that was a beautiful incense and for years I have been enjoying the fragrance of that simple prayer. The feeling our prayers is like the incense. I would like to know how to pray better, how to express myself better especially in public prayer. The incense of prayer is what touches the heart of God and it teaches us how to conduct ourselves at the altar of sacrifice, what it is that the Lord is asking of us and how to go about it and where.

    I love what it says there in Matthew 5 about this altar. Jesus was speaking to people who were still offering the sacrifices, bringing their gifts to the altar. The priests had a certain order of things of how they should offer those gifts. Matthew 5:23, “Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee; Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.” This was Jesus teaching when to offer our offering, when to offer our gift and that is what we are right with our brother. I often love to think about this picture. Maybe the people are lined up waiting for their opportunity to bring their offering to the priest and somebody walks up to the altar and hands over the sheep or little turtle dove or what ever they have to offer. When they get up to the altar there is something laying there beside the altar. Maybe there is an animal tied there, it looks like someone came to offer their offering and remembered that he was not right with his brother or his sister. What did he do? He just left it there, he will be back, but I know what he is doing right now. He knows that he not only has to humble himself before God, but he knows he saw the saw this offering has to do with humbling himself before his brother. So he is standing there waiting for his turn and he is thinking, “Let me see now, am I right with my brother?” You know, few things touch your heart like someone coming to you and asking for forgiveness, especially when you have not felt anything against them or when we go to someone else and ask forgiveness and they show great kindness and great love. Sometimes we go to someone to apologize and we kind of hope they will say, “I was kind of at fault to so fault is not all mine.” We do not want to go to our brother with that thought in mind. My role is to be right with my brother so that I can be right with God. I want to make sure that my altar is in the right conditions. If it is not, there is help for me to. There is doctrine and teaching to help me be right, to make my alter right. I’m sure that you have heard the story from first Kings 18 where the people were serving Baal, a popular religion of that time. They made an offering to their God and it never worked out. They were jumping and screaming and cutting themselves, trying to get their god, Baal, to respond. Well, he never was alive so there was no answer. Then the prophet, he was there waiting for his opportunity to make it an offering to God. 1Kings 18:29, “And it came to pass, when midday was past, and they prophesied until the time of the offering of the evening sacrifice, that there was neither voice, nor any to answer, nor any that regarded. And Elijah said unto all the people, ‘Come near unto me.’ And all the people came near unto him. And he repaired the altar of the LORD that was broken down.” He repaired the altar. He did not give them a lecture on what they should have done, what they did wrong. He just said, “Come here unto me.” And all of those false prophets and people waited and watched while Elijah repaired that altar. He wanted them near. That is another great of hope for us to, when we feel that our altar is not all that it should be, then it is time to draw near, we need to do more adjusting. What a privilege we have, to have a God like this and he longs for us to draw near. He can repair the altar, just like that hymn that we were singing, I locked on to that phrase, “fix thy dwelling place in me.” I think that means: make it permanent. Before the Lord can fix his place in us he needs to fix that dwelling place, the altar. He doesn’t say, “You are no good, there is no hope for you.” When the altar is right, the order is right, then our offering is acceptable.

    I was thinking something about this sacrifice that Abraham gave in Genesis 22. It is hard to think about altars without thinking about this story. When God asked Abraham to take his son up the mountain to offer him for a burnt offering there, Abraham took all those things with him. It says that he took the wood, the knife and he had the fire in his hand and he went up that mountain but he did not have a lamb. Isaac said, “Father, where is the Lamb for the burnt offering?” Isaac knew what the sacrifice was. He had seen his Father sacrifice before. You children have seen your parents sacrifice before, you know what is acceptable to God, when there is something missing you know it, you also know that God provides. Verse 9, “And they came to the place which God had told him of; and Abraham built an altar there, and laid the wood in order, and bound Isaac his son, and laid him on the altar upon the wood.” What did he bind his son with? There was something that Abraham was carrying with him that was unmentioned. I like to think that he had it hidden on his altar of incense. It had a lot to do with his prayers. It was his faith in God that gave him strength to bind his son. He did not take anything to build the altar with. He knew that wherever the Lord wants me to make the sacrifice, there will be something there to build the altar. Whatever is there will be enough. No one can describe it, If we just take the fire and take wood and we are ready to sacrifice and we get to the place that the Lord has chosen and it is the Lord’s will and the Lord’s time then we will recognize it. If we are faithful in visiting that altar of incense, we will have the cords to bind our sacrifice to the altar. And just like in this story, it will not be anything great about us. Just like the ram that was caught in the thicket, when we come to the place where we offer our sacrifice to God, we will recognize it. The Lord provided it. I could not have laid down my life like this, the Lord provided it, aand He provided His Son for our cleansing. He also provides for our example and our inspiration. Jesus is our sacrifice. What He has given us, we return to Him and that is acceptable to Him. We would just like to know how to keep our altar ready even though we may not know what the next step might be, even when we do not know what the sacrifice might be, keep the altar ready.

    One of our friends in Chile, I never had the privilege of meeting her, but she, many years ago, had the situation where she had a very small child and a very opposing husband. She feared God and one year she wanted very much to go to convention. She asked her husband if she could go to convention and he said she could not go. They lived in a little village and the way they traveled at that time was by train. To get to the train you had to travel all the way across town. When the train would come into town you had to be there, it would stop for just a very few minutes, then it was on its way again. If you were not there, you would miss the train. Every day she would ask starting several days before and he would always say, “No, you are not going.” She decided to be ready anyway. She got her baby who ready. They were dirt poor. She went out into the fields and picked up a few grains of wheat after the harvest and she got three loaves of bread made. She had her bread, her baby and her Bible ready. She got her clothes ready. Every day she would ask, “Can I go to convention?” “No, you cannot go.” She stayed ready just in case he would change his mind. The day came that she would have to leave if she were going. She asked that morning, “Can I go to convention?” “No, you are not going.” She had her altar ready. The Lord will always give us joy even though we do not have anything to put on the altar. He will provide. The train pulled into the station later on that morning. They heard the whistle. When he heard the whistle, he turned to her and said, “I have decided that you can go.” Everyone knew that if the train was in the station that you could not make it. She grabbed her baby and grabbed her bundles and went shooting out the door as fast as she could. Her husband stood in the door laughing. For some reason the train stayed at the station for a long time that morning and she made it. Why was it? She just kept her altar ready. I don’t have a sacrifice but I want to please God. There is something that I want to do for God and I do not know if I can do it or not. She did not worry about the sacrifice. I want to learn about this more and more, to just have the altar ready. God will bless it and provide the sacrifice.

  • Johnny Hickley – Supply & Demand – Winchester II South Africa Convention – Friday morning, 2005

    Psalm 65: 1-4,9-10, “Praise waiteth for Thee, O God, in Sion and unto Thee shall the vow be performed. O Thou that hearest prayer, unto Thee shall all flesh come. Iniquities prevail against me. As for our transgressions, Thou shalt purge them away. Blessed is the man whom Thou choosest, and causest to approach unto Thee, that he may dwell in Thy courts. We shall be satisfied with the goodness of Thy house, even of Thy holy temple. Thou visitest the earth, and waterest it; Thou greatly enrichest it with the river of God, which is full of water; Thou preparest them corn, when Thou hast so provided for it. Thou waterest the ridges thereof abundantly; Thou settlest the furrows thereof; Thou makest it soft with showers; Thou blessest the springing thereof. (Last part of verse 13.) They shout for joy, they also sing.”

    I was just reminded of something someone said some years ago about the demand and supply. We know in life today in the world, there is such a demand for certain things; in some places, the supply is inadequate. Often they demand, and supply can’t keep up with demand. We are just so glad that it is so different in the house of the Lord, that it is just opposite. Our need can never be greater than what the Lord is providing for us.

    We think of convention, I always like to think of convention that there is no one who looks forward to convention more than the Lord Himself because He has such provisions for His children. He knows the needs even before we have come here, He has such great provision, there is such an abundance in His storehouse, and in the house of the Lord, there is such great riches, unsearchable riches, and it is there for our need to satisfy the need of our soul. The need of our soul can never be greater than what is in the store house, and this is what we find when the Lord speaks to us at convention, through His word, through His Spirit, as we heard last night He performs miracles. I don’t know how many conventions you have had here all ready but when we hear from God’s people going away, we still being able to say that this is the best convention we have ever had. Because of God’s provision, because of the need, God provides.

    It was a great day a wonderful day for Joseph when he found his brothers there before him in Egypt come to buy bread for their families, and Joseph knew that they didn’t know him at first but he knew they were hungry, and he would open the store house and he would provide for them. But he knew as they stood before him that day that the need in their souls was far greater, far greater. He knew they were praying for a cleared conscience, for forgiveness, for a peace of mind, for comfort. So Joseph opened up his heart, things that he has found in the hidden storehouse from vast experiences. He found precious things in that hidden storehouse, and on that day, he could open up his heart and give them what they needed. I’m sure it was the greatest day in Joseph’s life when he could say to his brothers, “I am Joseph your brother, come near.” It is just what they needed that day, it was just what they needed to help them, and they felt so bad, they felt so guilty because of the past of the wrongs they did to Joseph. But you know Joseph, he looked back and he saw the hand of the Lord and he said, “It wasn’t you. You didn’t do that to me, it was the Lord. The Lord’s hands did that to me.” And that was a wonderful vision that Joseph had from the Lord, that he was to provide from the beginning.

    And we know convention is a special place that we can be fed and we can receive help for every need. In Solomon songs, it says, “Praise waiteth for Thee O God; praise wait for Thee.” This is something that really gladdens the heart of God as He hears the songs of praise going up from the hearts of His children. Praising God for all that He has done. Sometimes we are in a place we can go to convention and we feel this song of praise isn’t with us. There are no other people that can praise God so much, in such a way as God’s people, it comes from love, God delights in that, He delights in that we are in that place again where He can put that song in our hearts, we can get that song of praise, we can go out and show forth praises unto Him for all He has provided for us. Praise is something that is seen, something that is heard, something that is done. We are glad that the Lord can help us with this these days. “Unto Thee shall the vow be performed.” And we have heard the vows again this morning, and we can remember in times past that we made vows to the Lord. These vows brought us closer to the Lord, and the Lord took us to places where we could make these vows, perform these vows. And we hear these wonderful songs of others that had great blessing in their lives because they were willing to pay the vows they had vowed to God.

    As it says here, “O Thou who hearest prayer, unto Thee shall all flesh come.” All flesh come. Aren’t we glad for the place of prayer? We can actually say we are here today because of prayer. It is a special place for God’s people, this place of prayer. Sometimes in the home and the mother is busy with her house work, cooking etc; and a child is in the room upset, she doesn’t seem to take notice of the child, the child just cries away there. She knows the voice of the child, she knows. And there is another time when the child is crying away there and the mother leaves what she is doing and runs to the child because she knows this is serious, she knows the voice of the child. And God knows when there is a desperate cry from our hearts, He hears prayer.

    Some years ago, we were at the bedside of a brother in South Africa just a couple of days before he passed away, and he just told us of a time when he was in the home, his mother was serving God and he looked forward to the day when he could be gone. Just do his own thing in the world, and that day did come. Then one day, he was with some of his friends in a boat and the boat capsized and he just realized that this could be the end for all of them, being desperate he just prayed a few words, he prayed aloud, he didn’t mind what his friends thought of him that day, and he just said, “O Lord of my mother, save us.” He didn’t say, “My Lord,” his Lord, but he knew what the Lord had done for his mother, thus the words he uttered. They were saved that day, they were saved every one of them just in time. And that man he had to battle, tests came, he married and for many years, he had the Sunday morning meeting in his home. And there he was an old man.

    At one convention in South Africa, we just heard of one of the friends coming to convention that she had served God for many years, and that her husband at first was so much against it, he didn’t make it easy for her. He would take her to meetings and just stayed outside, he took her to conventions but he never went in just left and picked her up on the last day. At this one convention, he brought her and in the first meeting, she gave her testimony and she said, “I don’t know if God hears my prayers.” She said, “I have been praying for my husband now for fifty years and he’s still outside.” She just felt that God wasn’t listening to her prayers although she was always praying for him. But she did not know that her husband had come into that tent and sat right down in the back, and she sat down. He stood up and he said, “I thought that I would tell you all that God has heard those prayers today.” There was a change.

    David said in one place, “Let none that wait on thee be ashamed.” Psalms 25:3, “Anyone that is willing to wait on the Lord need not be ashamed.” As David thought of what he was in the place of prayer, he was not ashamed. The power he got from the Lord, the forgiveness and the comfort, all that he got is being provided to every one who is willing to wait on the Lord. In one song David just said, he was facing an experience, and he just said, “Oh that I had wings like a dove! For then I would fly away, and be at rest. Lo, then I would wander far off, and remain in the wilderness.” (Psalms 55:6-7) This is how he felt, and aren’t there times when we also feel like that along the way? When experiences come, some circumstance strikes, some situation we wouldn’t wish on ourselves, and we just wish we had wings, the wings of a dove to just fly away. But the Lord knows all this that we know and it is the reason that He has made for us the place of prayer.

    “They that wait on the Lord shall renew their strength; they shall mount up on eagle’s wings.” We know the eagle can fly high, and the higher it flies the better it can see. And this is the provision God has made for His children as we wait on Him that we can rise up like an eagle, rise above one’s human thoughts, rise above human reasoning, rise above the things that make us feel discouraged and get us down, but the Lord, He will help us rise above it.

    One thing that was said about Satan, that Satan was cast down from Heaven, was cast down and now he’s trying to make God’s people feel cast down in themselves, to feel that we are no good, to feel discouragement. But there is the provision God has made to help us rise above these things. It was when the Lord found Hagar by a fountain of water and the angel of the Lord said to her, “Hagar, where have you come from, and where are you going, where do you want to go?” Her circumstances were so bad she felt she couldn’t face it any more, and she sort of wanted to flee, to fly away that day, and she was asked by the Lord to just return and do the will of God. Wasn’t it in the wilderness when the Lord found His faithful prophet Elijah, and He asked, “What are you doing here, Elijah?” We know at that time, Elijah didn’t find peace, did he? He said, “It is enough Lord.” He didn’t feel it was worth living anymore but the angel heard him, and he said, “There is provision, eat, otherwise the way is to long for thee.” And it was there that Elijah would yearn for that still small voice of God, it was there that Elijah looked down with the eyes of an eagle and rose above his own thoughts on the wings of an eagle. He got a clearer vision of the will of God.

    We are so glad for God’s provision today, we are so glad for the Gospel message today because it brings messages of hope. God has chosen His people, they are very precious to Him. It said that we shall be satisfied with the goodness of Thy house even of Thy Holy temple; there is no other house like this even in all the world.

    There are so many buildings, places where people go and worship and they call it the house of God but it is said that the Lord dwells within, He doesn’t dwell in temples made with hands. God’s people collectively all over the world dwell in the house of God. There is no other house, we will never find another house. But we find that the house of God is the house of prayer. There is provision made for every need of the soul in this house. I shall dwell in the house of the Lord forever. There is beauty in this house, a beauty we won’t find out here either.

    There is one of our friends in South Africa, she told us about a time she was in the world and she took part in a beauty competition and she did very well. She said, “Often when I was alone, a face would come before me, the face of my mother.” She saw a beauty in that face, a beauty that comes from God, a beautiful spirit that won’t be found in the world. And this is the work God is busy working out in our lives. God’s people are a beautiful people in the world, the beauty will come from within. We feel grateful that Jesus came to show us the perfection of Jesus, came to show us a beauty in mercy, compassion, love, self-denial, and obedience.

    Remember on the Cross, He asked God to forgive them for they know not what they do. There was such a beauty that was coming from His life, wasn’t just something just from His lips, it was from His heart. There was a beauty there that the Roman soldier centurion that saw all these things, he never before had seen someone like it, it was such a beautiful Spirit the Lord Jesus had that day, beautiful, the beauty of Heaven that is found in the house of the Lord. It just says here that the Lord watered the earth and it gave abundantly, such an abundance in the house of the Lord. He will bring us forth like the beauty of a flower. May God help us to seek Him in the house of prayer.

     

  • Peter Doecke – Second Convention, Williams, Western Australia – November, 2005

    Hymn 360
    My thoughts had been on the message to the churches in Revelation and we heard a little on it this week; and one of the sweetest things we have experienced here very much. The words of the 107 Psalm – there’s just one little verse that appeals and it was really confirmed in the testimonies of most. Verse 20, “He sent His word, and healed them, and delivered them from their destructions.” That’s a miracle work that only God can do and we have all proved the dealings of God: and if we haven’t, we’re dead! If we haven’t responded and got joy, we’re dead! A person that doesn’t respond is dead or perhaps unconscious. But this is very positive.
    Sometimes you can see things destroying people’s lives and you can’t do much about it. Coming to Convention, and you say, “Where have they been?” just destruction at work. But beautiful to see the changes when you see them coming and to see the beautiful work of God’s work: and you come to the place like Peter and say if it wasn’t for the long-suffering of God, where would we be? He sent and saved us from the things that will destroy. Then the Psalmist pleaded for a response, “Oh that men would praise the Lord for His goodness and for His wonderful works to the children of men.” And to me and to you – one of the names of Jesus – ‘Wonderful.’ I got a rebuke from one of my companions when he said we use that word too much. Sometimes we stand by our brothers and sisters and we would only spoil it by saying anything. But you don’t spoil it by standing by them. That’s the beauty of Convention: sitting together, standing together – that’s because it’s God’s work. That’s what he has done for me – things I have to do; things I must change.
    Verse 22, “And let them sacrifice the sacrifices of thanksgiving, and declare His works with rejoicing.” We often say of people out there that don’t know God; have terrible struggles, disasters, no help, and no comfort. Yet people say, “This is life.” We mentioned that ships aren’t designed to stay in the harbour but sail the sea. That’s why He’s sent His word to make us more stable and settled. A few years ago a brother got up and started the meeting off by saying, ”Storms will come. We would be fools in thinking they won’t come,” and it gave me a bit of a shock. But we are going out and the storms will come. Isn’t it beautiful when we can say, “The Master is at the helm,” not like we sang, “Is the Master at the helm?” And He will guide us safely through.
    We all do feel the thrill that He sent His word and healed us because His word is life. It’s hard to take it with us but we can take that spirit with us. The outcome was, “Let them sacrifice the sacrifices of thanksgiving, and declare His works with rejoicing,” declare the dying life with rejoicing. Why are we dying? That we might live eternally! I was thinking of these messages to the churches and I’m going to try and not speak on the negative things. When John saw the vision of the living Christ and the Christ that got victory over death and the grave, and showed Himself: as He has these days. It gives us a picture of Him: the Christ that conquered every power and wants to be Lord of our lives.
    When John got that beautiful revelation, what he saw was 7 golden candlesticks which were the 7 churches of God; and he saw Jesus in all His beauty in the midst of them. Then we go on to read the special, personal message He had for the churches. When we read of them it can almost be contradictory to think He was in the midst of them. Even though He said to one, “I stand at the door and knock.” He didn’t want to be there. Either let Him in or put Him out: we can have Him out and lose Him. What appealed to me was how He presented Himself to each church, and without a doubt the way He presented Himself was so their needs could be met. Now, how can I express that simply? What does a sheep need if God sees us as a true sheep? What He’s going to send to us is Christ the Good Shepherd. And if He sees us as a fruitful bough He’s going to present Jesus to us as the true vine and the need of pruning to bring forth more fruit with the decreasing of self. Beautiful to think of Jesus presenting Himself to each church in a particular way because of their needs.
    He spoke these words, “Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write: These things saith He that holdeth the seven stars in His right hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks.” I enjoyed thinking of these ways in which Jesus presents Himself. He is the one that holds the 7 angels in His hands – the 7 stars. And we are told the mystery: the stars are the angels of the 7 churches. In thinking of our gathering here: many churches are represented. Just the completeness of Jesus to meet our every need no matter who we are, no matter what our background, no matter what our race – Jesus being able to meet our need. So we have the angels, the ministering spirits sent from God on our behalf. That was one aspect. But the other aspect: the angels are always before the face of the Father pleading our cause, serving for us that we might get the victory. And Jesus presented Himself here: “I am the One that has to do it here.” It gives us an insight to the Intercessor: the One who has walked the path before us, sending forth help – and more than that. He presented Himself as the one who walked in the midst of the 7 golden candlesticks; and we have really felt that these days that Jesus has been right here in the midst.
    We aren’t going to tell you what He said to these individual churches but we can look into our own hearts and we have to be surprised at what we make allowances for. Most of us have got a little bit away in the past year, but the drawing spirit of God’s love that drew us in the gospel is here again to draw us back. So there He was, presenting Himself as the One who had all power. When Jesus left His disciples He said, “All power is given unto Me,” then He sent them forth and said, “Lo, I am with you always until the end of the world.” He didn’t give them the power of assertiveness. We feel so dependent on power. We are those that worship God in spirit, as Paul said, “I rejoice in Christ Jesus and have no confidence in the flesh.” That’s the definition of God’s people: worship God in spirit and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and that’s what we are doing right now.
    We are rejoicing in Christ Jesus and because of what we see in ourselves, standing in the light of our Saviour. Can we have any confidence in the flesh? No, because it’s let us down too many times. I am not telling you anything else that was said; but to everyone: the beginning and the finishing of the message. Because in this Convention we have the in-between and He’s touched things there that have to change. To some He used the expression, ‘they were admonished before God.’ But not one time did He say to anyone of those people, and we can see how far they had got away, but He told them where they had failed and gave them the remedy. And then the beautiful glimpses of eternity and the reward that was there for those that would let in the Overcomer so that they would be overcomers. Isn’t that a beautiful thing? And we don’t read that word in the Bible anyway.
    I have a big concordance and there’s not one mention of the word ‘failure.’ There’s a lot of ‘overcoming’ but not ‘failure.’ He spoke of the things that they failed in, and that’s only right. We would appreciate the mechanic who told us, “Your car’s tyres will blow out if you don’t replace it, because it would end in death, disaster.” We would appreciate that! That’s what He’s talking about here to each church that they would be encouraged and allow Him to work in their hearts; and be prepared to change. Nearly every church had to be told to repent: not all, but 4 of them. Then after He had told them what was wrong – “He that hath an ear let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.” Beautiful to hear what the Spirit said: the message didn’t have our name on it, did it? But the Spirit made sure we heard the message.
    Verse 7, “To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God.” We know back in the Old Testament in Adam and Eve’s day the tree was there and the sword that guarded the tree. And it seems that these people were set free now in a sense, if they were willing to come under the sword: which is the word of God, and do what the word of God instructed them to do. They had a right and provision for all eternity. Sometimes we do feel sad when we lose our loved ones, especially in the family of God because we feel for one another very much. I was just thinking of that aspect today. We do our best to do all that we should for them, but when we think of God taking them home to His home, His care, His provision and all that He has. It’s a great comfort because God can do much more for them in all eternity than we can. That’s had a great appeal to my heart when we have to say goodbye to them. A wonderful thing to look forward to, isn’t it? The one that’s prepared that for us, is He going to see us lack anything as we go out? Of course not: particularly if we keep Christ in the midst of our lives.
    In the 2nd church Smyrna: “These things saith the first and the last, which was dead, and is alive.” I have appreciated more the thought of the resurrection morning this year. There was a hymn we used to sing, “Right was the pathway leading to this.” And this is the dying life; not appealing to the flesh at all when God gives us of His spirit. Here He presented Himself, “The first and the last, which was dead, and is alive.” That’s our Saviour: I like that aspect – the first and the last. Paul, writer to the Hebrews – the author and finisher of our faith. I am so grateful for that: I don’t have to look to any man. This gospel that I listened to introduced me to Jesus and the older I get the more its confirmed as I see God’s work among the chosen few. He told them what He knew about them, and then used this expression in overcoming. It appeals very much in spite of what these people may have been. He saw the possibility in every one’s life to be an overcomer, if they would allow Him to work and obey His word because He gives His spirit and that spirit gives us power to become sons and daughters of God.
    There’s going to be a resurrection of the just and the unjust. One will be sent into eternal death and the other to eternal life. So here God was speaking to people who understood what it is to die now; and if we overcome and let God control us and do His works, which in turn, we will not be hurt in the second death. Then the 3rd church, “And to the angel of the church in Pergamos write: These things saith He which hath the sharp sword with two edges.” We are grateful to Jesus who was the word made flesh and for every word He spoke. It tells us people were amazed at the gracious words that proceeded out of His mouth: but to some they weren’t gracious words because they weren’t willing. Maybe we have felt that in this Convention: felt the sword. It’s possible a few people here would have been grateful for the knife, in the natural sense, and it’s removed something from their life that was life-threatening. We are grateful for the sword that deals with things that impede our progress and causes death.
    He presented Himself to these people and He had a reason to do it; and I feel grateful and conscious that we have been in touch with the one who has the sword and He deals so kindly but yet so surely, mercy, and truth. Then He spoke to this church after He had used the sword of His word on them. Of course we want to deal with things that God has brought to our attention. He didn’t say, “You are a total failure. No, there are possibilities.” And He can do something about it. God didn’t see us as a failure and He didn’t see Peter a failure. “To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden manna.” We have tasted some of that now: we haven’t seen it but tasted it. The thought of provision: hidden manna speaks of the provision He has made for us.
    Then “A new name written, which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth it.” Do we want to carry into eternity anything that belongs to this earth? Not at all, and particularly my name. I don’t want to carry it into eternity because it will only glorify self, and we don’t want that possibility. That seemed to be a wonderful promise to people who felt they had failed. Beautiful to think, “I am going to give you a new identity, in that great congregation, in that place you will have a new identity that belongs to the realms that’s being prepared for you.” Sometimes we hear names and we attach a happening, don’t we? But that’s what the blood of Christ is to us: the one that had eyes like a flame of fire. I don’t know too much about any of these definitions, but to what we have experienced. Jesus has been in our midst and putting His finger on things. If you felt that the ‘eyes’ of the Lord has looked right into your heart, your being, knows the intents of our hearts – I am sure we have proved that. And now we say, “I’d better not do that because I know it all had been wrong.” It’s always mingled with love, compassion, mercy and long-suffering and I am sure you have proved that. I have proved it again: the hidden things.
    Verse 18, “And unto the angel of the church in Thyatira write: These things saith the Son of God who hath His eyes like unto a flame of fire, and His feet are like fine brass.” I don’t know what that means but we can be assured again that the foot prints we are following are tried ones; because right was the pathway leading to this. And that’s when we think of the resurrection morning and the fact that He was tried in every aspect. That’s the way He presented Himself to this church that day –with a very poor record. One thing was that there were some in that church that were very faithful. It’s a beautiful expression of the heart of God and Jesus, and how He feels for us. What did He say? Now this is a personal message to just a few in that little church. “I will put upon you none other burden but that which ye have already hold fast till I come.” In other words, “You have been burden-bearers for the truth, you just keep that up.” What a beautiful thing – the feeling heart of God, and we are so grateful for those who bear the burdens. It wasn’t easy and it never will be easy.
    Verse 26, “And he that overcometh” again! People that had gone wrong and let terrible things into their hearts and spirits: “Him will I give power over the nations.” We’ll know some victory.
    Verse 28, “And I will give him the morning star.” – the dawning of the new day – eternal life – the resurrection of the just! Did He say they were a failure? No! He said there was a possibility. We are only a failure if we don’t allow God to continue to work in our lives as He wants to do. Then the church in Sardis: we read back in Isaiah the promises of Christ coming and the completeness of the Saviour coming and He is our all-in-all. “And unto the church in Sardis write: These things saith He that hath the seven Spirits of God and the seven stars: I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest and art dead.” So many of us here and all our needs have been met; it speaks of completeness, complete help – the 7 stars, the 7 angels. I just like to think of those 7 spirits. They are available as we let God work in our lives. I will read them through: this is Jesus, the One that wants to walk with us and be in the midst collectively and individually.
    The spirit of the Lord shall rest upon Him. And we have that when we are born again: the spirit of wisdom. The youngest child of God is far wiser than the wisest men in the world. I want to ask God more for wisdom. It’s beautiful when we come before God and we feel we have not been as wise as we should have been. As parents feel – What will we do for our children? If any man lack wisdom let him ask of God. Understanding. We are encouraged to understand what the Spirit of the Lord is: the spirit of counsel, the spirit of might, the spirit of knowledge – that knows God, the spirit with fear of the Lord. And He presented Himself to the church of Sardis; so in Jesus there’s complete provision and complete help.
    It’s almost distressing, but maybe there’s a reason when people go and get counsel. But I believe if people get help through the word of God or counsel from the word of God, they shouldn’t need any other counsel. He had to speak to these people and gave them a big job in what He said to them. Then He told them, “If you get over that and you change – He that overcometh shall be clothed in white raiment,” and fine linen is the righteousness of saints. Imagine God offering this to them if they only overcame: you will be covered on the eternal shore, if you overcome, “So you get victory of the things which I have told you of. I will not blot out your name from the book of life; but will confess your name before My Father and before His angels.” Think of Jesus taking our part on the eternal morning, “These are they that trusted in My blood and made Me their all-in-all.” Did He say they were a failure? No! He said, “You have a name that you live, yet you are dead.” Yet He was offering to them – to him that overcometh……..
    We sang that hymn, “A little while to bear the cross,” and as we get older we realise how little that little while is: yet how slack we get. Then the next church He presented Himself as the one who had the key – verse 7, “To the angel of the church in Philadelphia write; These things saith He that is holy, He that is true, He that hath the key of David, He that openeth and no man shutteth, and shutteth and no man openeth.” Haven’t we felt that the holiness of Jesus, the purity of His word has cleansed us these days? A beautiful picture of God’s people: that’s what truth is, and we belong to the TRUTH (capitalised). Every promise God has made to mortal man, we experience it: we have access into the house because Jesus has become our Lord, our Saviour and our friend. A beautiful thing; and to those people He spoke to encourage them.
    Then He told them what will happen – verse 12, “Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the temple of My God, and he shall go no more out and I will write upon him the name of My God, and the name of the city of My God, which is new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from My God, and I will write upon him My new name.” They belonged there and we’ve heard about people – Abraham – they were pilgrims because they sought for a city whose builder and maker is God. They belonged there. God has given us a vision again of the city and of the family we belong to and the God we belong to. And here He was saying, “You belong to me, and you are going to belong to My God and I will write upon him My new name.” We have all felt the sense of belonging. Isn’t it going to be a wonderful day if we overcome?
    Now the last message, which is one we would rather not read about but they are people just like us. But He introduced Himself that He was the faithful and true witness: He wasn’t going to say anything about His Father or His kingdom, but wonderful to think of Jesus and how He has been presented to us these days. Yes, He was made flesh and dwelt amongst us. We can say that because we have been with Him, seen Him, and felt the effect of His word. But with these people He had to say, “Behold, I stand at the door and knock: if any man hear My voice and open the door, I will come in to him and will sup with him, and he with Me.” He didn’t say they were a failure. Then “To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with Me in My throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with My Father in His throne. He that hath an ear let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.” Beautiful to think of Jesus speaking to them like that and holding out that beautiful promise – eternal fellowship, eternal provision – he that overcometh will sit with Me on My throne.
    “I go to prepare a place for you.” His desire was that “Where I am, there ye may be also. And the glory which was with the Father…” Along that line that we may behold His glory in the eternal future. With our limited capacity we love everything about Jesus: even the little children are going to hear about Jesus. We love Him for what He was and what He loved. We can’t grasp it of course but He came into this sin cursed world to be the One with your spot upon Him; smitten, carried our grief; and the One upon whose head the crown of thorns was driven, for us. One day, if we allow Him to be the overcomer in our life, we are going to be where He is: see what He left and the glory of it, the wonder of it. And we are going to love Him more than we’ve ever loved Him before.
    Jesus didn’t tell them they were a failure but where they had failed and gave them a glimpse out into the future of the wonder of their calling. May God help us just to submit to Him each day: we only have to walk one step and one day at a time. And in that day if we let Him be the Lord of our life we will get the victory. There’s no thought other than that: to him that overcometh………..My grace is sufficient for thee. May God help us.
     
    Convention closed with Hymn 297
  • Jacobus deVilliers – City of Athens – Second Convention – Williams, Western Australia – November, 2005

    I would like to say something today about another city and that is Athens: the time when Paul came to that city, walked through its streets, and saw many things. There were many temples that had been built, altars, idols and those people were building things in an attempt to find answers to many questions. The Greeks at that time, were the oldest nation and there were many intellectual people among them and they realised there were many unanswered questions. They wanted to know what is life for? Where does it come from? Where does it lead to – whether it be plant life, animal life, or human life? They were surrounded by so many wonderful things they couldn’t understand and they wished they had the answers. Those people were so highly developed that they started thinking and in their minds they tried to get those answers. There were those philosophers who tried to find the answers and they realised there must be a creator: some being so great, so wise who could think about all this. Who was the builder of all this? In their minds they tried to find the answer. They would speak to others about it and there were people amongst them who were master builders. Maybe as they listened they thought this great god must be worshipped so we must build a temple for him. One should build an altar so they could bring sacrifices. So they all tried to work with what they had and to find answers to their questions. There were those who had the ability to express their thoughts by making poetry and through them tried to express what they thought about this god. 

     

    He made mention about this God, that they should seek the Lord if haply they might feel after Him and find Him, though He be not far from every one of us, who had made all one blood and made all the nations of the earth. Paul said some of the poets had spoken of Him, that ‘we are also His offspring.’ (Acts 17:28) All had tried to add a little something. They did the same things as those people who started building the tower of Babel; and by building they tried to express their thoughts about this great God – who He is, how they should serve Him, and by making use of what they understood.

     

    Paul walked in those streets and could see these people were looking for an answer to all these questions about life. I wondered was it an accident that Paul was there? I am sure it wasn’t! When he was at Thessalonica, he preached there but the people got upset and they persecuted him and he had to flee. So he went to Berea: some listened and took heed but then those from Thessalonica sent men and they upset them. So they had to take Paul away and eventually they brought him to Athens. It wasn’t where he wanted to go but he was led there and brought there so it must have been God-guided. Why did God guide him there? I thought when the Jews had that feast, amongst these intelligent Greeks, they heard about the Jews that they had some idea about God and it was different to what other people thought about Him. They served according to laws that were given by the servants of God. They thought, “We want to go there and find out. Who is this God that they are serving?” So they left Athens to go to Jerusalem to try and find out whether he was the true God and they went there looking for an answer. They were like the Queen of Sheba: she left the country where she lived to go to Israel to find out about Solomon’s wisdom, to find the answer. We also heard about the Ethiopian going to Jerusalem hoping to find an answer there.

     

    These Greeks went to Jerusalem and they went at the time of the Jewish feast and, while they were there, they did the same thing that Paul did. He tried to speak to people about what they believed in; what the truth was. When the Greeks got to Jerusalem they must have spoken to many. Some told them – “Our early prophets prophesied about the redeemer coming; and some think He is here amongst us now doing wonderful things. And we are wondering could it be that this is the Saviour that should come.” So these Greeks listened to them and decided that they would want to speak to Him, too. They thought, “Maybe He has the answer.” And they went up to his disciples and said, “Sirs, we would see Jesus. Maybe you can tell us and give us an answer to these questions that trouble us?” They expressed their desire to see Him. We don’t read that He came forward so He could see them eye-to-eye, but He sent a message, “Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone: but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit. He that loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal.” They got this kind of answer about a corn of wheat falling into the earth and dying. The Lord knew how they studied life and they tried to find out the secret, and He gave them an answer – something that they could work on and help them. It wasn’t the time for Him to reveal Himself, and those people with their depth of ability to speak, knew that this might be the secret. “This is the city: this is something that may lead us to the true answer.”

     

    Years ago, I attended a Convention in England. I can’t remember a thing apart from one little sentence somebody said, “A thought is a spark and meditation makes it a flame.” I have often thought about that; sometimes something comes into our minds as a spark. It’s going to go out unless you fan it, meditate on it, and it motivates us. Those words offered a spark, giving them something about a corn of wheat and if it dies it will bring forth much fruit. So they went away and worked on that. They realised it wasn’t the full answer but would lead up to it. This matter of the corn of wheat: they went back to Athens in Greece and tried to think about it and God had heard their prayers. Their request was, “That we would see Jesus.” They didn’t get to see Him as they thought they would, but got that little message. Their prayer was heard and God remembered and honoured that, so when the time was right God moved His servant Paul to go to that place. He didn’t go there by choice: God-guided. He knew those people desired to know the truth, wanted to see Jesus. He couldn’t give it to them at that time, reveal himself to them – they had to wait. But God had heard, so Paul went, and this question could be answered, and he saw all these buildings. He had opportunity to speak. They asked him, “We would all like to know, please come to this place and tell us.” They were gathered on Mars’ hill.

     

    Some years we were on the island St Helena: and the more educated people had a gathering once a month and they called it the Socrates Club. They were Greek philosophers and once a month they would come together and ask someone to speak to them. They had the same desire and wanted answers to certain questions. So I went to one of them. The head teacher of the island was there too, and he came and spoke to us, and said, “I have heard about your fellowship and I thought it was something that came from South Africa, but now I know it’s all over the world. So I would like to know and others would like to know. So would you like to come to our Socrates Club one evening and speak to us?” Well, it wasn’t easy for me to say yes, but I couldn’t say no.

     

    In a smaller measure, the same thing happened to Paul. So we had to go there that evening and God helped us wonderfully. He enabled us to tell a little about our fellowship. Those people wanted answers to these questions and Paul had the opportunity to speak to them and made mention of what he saw, “I can see that you want to know God and serve God,” and he tried to speak to them about God. He spoke about the very beginning; about this God who had made of one blood all nations of men. In some translations it says, “He has made of one man all the nations of men.” He started to speak to them about the seed; the smallest beginning, and out of one man he made all the nations of the earth which eventually grew out of that little God-made seed. A God-given life and God blest it that it grew out and became a nation.

     

    Now as I said when they came to Babel, God decided that something must happen – Some plants have a seed pod that develop and grow and at a certain moment all those seeds jump out free from where they were. The people were there building that tower in search for an answer, yet there God did something to that seed: He made it pop out. It was no longer one nation, one family. But in the twinkling of an eye it was changed to many nations, many languages. He may have told them that that’s where the Greek nation started from. But he told how out of the seed God made many nations of people spread over the earth, and God put before them times and limitations. “He hath determined the times before they were appointed.” God decided, just as He decided how any plant would germinate and grow. God determines the times when things should take place and this was the time that they could now hear something that would bring them closer to what He wanted them to understand. And this was the time Paul could go there and tell them what was life for and determined their times and the bounds of their habitations, “That they who seek the Lord if haply they should feel after him.” In the Dutch Bible it says, “They that seek the Lord gropingly.” Just like some of these insects; when they walk the way they do when they touch something they stop. They tried to find God and wanted to know the answers and they touched many things: the seed – this plant life. They were as a blind person building up these buildings and altars in an effort to try to find God. Paul said, “In whom we live and move and have our being.”

     

    Then verse 29, “Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man’s device. At the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men everywhere to repent.” He tried to tell them about God, that he is not one to be found in a building; that it was a time of ignorance and that they should let bygones be bygones.

     

    Verse 31, “Because He hath appointed a day in the which He will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom He hath ordained; whereof He hath given assurance unto all men, in that He hath raised Him from the dead.” He told them of the one who was going to give His life, yet God would raise Him up again. He spoke of the seed that would fall into the ground and die and going through this process would bring forth much fruit and bring forth eternal life. I wondered how those people felt, “We are getting close to the answer now; we are beginning to understand what life is for.” And they got their answer when they realised this is God’s purpose of life and we have to accept this man. We have to repent and admit that He is the Son of God and God created Him as much as God made Adam and all those nations.

     

    This is the crucial moment: just like with Babel when everything changed. Now, another moment because of Christ being here on this earth, given His life, died and rose again. God is going to touch all nations and bring change in their lives. And they had the answer to all their questions. I have received a little spark at this Convention and I wish to work with and to know it will lead up to a flame which will enrich me for the future. It is the desire that we would have life and have it more abundantly. That our joy, our happiness could continue to grow and we would have joy in our hearts when we think of the future that is laid out by God.

     

  • Jacobus deVilliers – Zion – Second Convention – Williams, Western Australia – November 2005

    After our Conventions in Holland, I was with somebody else’s companion and we had a list of halls but I didn’t know which one to choose so we started phoning. We didn’t succeed directly but found a hall in an unknown town so we got our invitation cards done and we went there to hand them out. We discovered this was a special feast year for that town to celebrate their 900th year of existence. They were having a feast and they decorated the town. They were encouraged to make towers remembering the past so they had to make replicas, models of towers that used to be there in the past. All over this city they had these little towers and apparently streets worked together so in each street there was a tower. Sometimes 2 were connected to each other. Perhaps the Dutch people want to know which town this is: it’s called Diepenheim – and there were towers, beautifully done. Some were deliberately done of old wood and one could go in and in there they would have things of bygone years: old books, something of the history of the town, how it grew, what happened in it, photographs. In each little tower there was something to look at. 

     

    Perhaps I spent too much time to just look and see what was there but, as I walked through, I thought of what we read in Psalm 48 which speaks about Zion Verses 12-14, “Walk about Zion, and go round about her: tell the towers thereof. Mark ye well her bulwarks, consider her palaces; that ye may tell it to the generation following. For this God is our God for ever and ever: he will be our guide even unto death.” The encouragement to walk around Zion: to look and count those towers. I noticed those people were very proud of their city, proud that they could call themselves a citizen of that little town so that they weren’t very much interested in our meetings.

     

    The 1st meeting a few came and the 2nd and 3rd there was nobody and I don’t know what has happened since, but they were proud of that little city and its past history. But here the Psalmist encourages the people of that time to have a look at Zion: to walk round about it, count it’s towers and see the development and I am sure it must have been quite a city. It was beautiful for situation: it was a pearl of a city. Everything was done to make it safe for the inhabitants and they had all those walls and towers. Even though that city was 900 years old they had a lot of time, and I’m sure it was like that for Zion too. Perhaps some king tried to get into the city at a weak point. When things got better they had to strengthen it: something had to be done that it was better protected. And now they were saying, “Walk around Zion. See what has been done to it.” And the king that would now attempt to get into the city would think twice when he sees all the things they had done – all the protection, and those towers. They would see them coming from far and he would think more than twice, it was well protected.

     

    Somewhere in the Bible we read about another city, the New Jerusalem. We heard today Abraham lived in tents; he would one day reach that city for which God was the designer and builder thereof. The great God is a builder and he’s going to build this city, a future dwelling place for his people. It tells about that city, it will be wonderfully made. It will be like a bride prepared for her husband: clothed in the very best, as beautiful as possible and as beautiful as only God could make it – a future wedding place for God’s people. The first tower that we read of in the Bible – but before I thought of God being the builder – We live here on earth in the universe made by Him. He was the builder of it all and He was the one who built the first human being.

     

    He made Adam out of the dust of the earth. He made use of material; the very smallest particle we could think of – dust! He took that and made use of the dust. The word ‘dust’ was used because one didn’t know of anything smaller than that: dust – such a tiny, little stone. And God built a human being. Somebody made a study of dust and it was interesting to read. They said they could see all these little bits of dust floating when you see the sun filtering through the room, and you see some of those little bits of dust, so small, so light that they would never settle. God created: he was the designer and builder of the universe, everything that we can see.

     

    I thought of the first building that man erected in Genesis 11. The people had one language and were moving from one place to another and they decided they had to come to a stop. “They found a plain in the land of Shinar and they dwelt there. And they said, ‘Let us make bricks and burn them thoroughly.’ And they had brick for stone and slime had they for mortar. Let us build a city and a tower, whose top may reach unto heaven; and let us make us a name, lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth.” They decided to build a tower; it was in man.

     

    God said, “Let us make man in Our image, after Our likeness.” That’s what God had in mind: He was going to build a being and it would be very much like Himself. This was in God and He was a builder and now He created and built a human being and said, “He is going to be like me.” And this is in man – man wants to build. Give a little child a few blocks and they start putting them one on top of each other; they are encouraged to do so. It’s in man and he wants to build.

     

    Here, they decided, “We are going to build something which is going to make us great: a tower that must be tremendous and so great that it must reach heaven.” They wanted to do this and spoke to one another about it. One had this idea and the other had another idea. They could speak to one another because they had the same language: they understood each other. I thought of those ideas and because they had the same language he could express his idea and pass it on to somebody else. Their idea was like this building block and through language they could start building and as long as they understood each other they had numerous ideas. So they started building and it started growing and God said, “Let’s go down.” God knew they were doing this because of what He had put in them – they wanted to build also. They wanted to do something great and He knew they weren’t going to succeed in what they had in mind. This wasn’t the way, so He took their mortar away and He took their language away. They couldn’t continue: they couldn’t get through to their neighbour. God knew that they would aim too high.

     

    Man is inclined to be big. Man says, “Let us have a name: let us become important.” Man wants to be big. I thought of God and the building that He hated. I once read a little book that was written by some scientist: written in plain language so an ordinary person could read it, and the title was “Great and Small.” He tried to tell something about the greatness of the bodies of the universe and scientists are trying to get to know more and more about these new heavenly bodies that are so great, the stars that are so big. Science also tries to go deeper into what does everything exist of; go into the smallest particle that exists. Already they know about atoms and other similar particles and I don’t know their names. But the writer tried to explain how small the particles were and said, “Those were the building blocks of the universe.” They are trying to discover everything.

     

    This is how God works: we heard this morning of those little drops of water – each to be added. It has a purpose and God as the master builder, started with that which is so very small. And by doing that he could build things that are so immensely great. I thought of Job, where God did something. He gave Satan the opportunity, “You try and break down what I have built up. You try and get Job to give up his faith in Me.” Well he tried his best and he did as much as he could to get Job to curse God, but Job never disappointed God. He and his friends spoke about everything that happened and tried to explain why themselves. They had explanations how it really was but eventually God spoke and said, “Gird up thy loins as a man; for I will demand of thee, and answer thou Me. Where was thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? Declare, if thou hast understanding. Who hath laid the measures thereof, it thou knowest? Or who hath stretched the line upon it? Whereupon are the foundations thereof fastened? Or who laid the corner stone thereof; when the morning stars sang together and all the sons of God shouted for joy.” Do you understand the way God built everything? And God had to speak to them all, even to Job, “Don’t think that you understand things.” It goes far beyond our understanding the way God has created the heavens, far more complicated than scientists may think or explain.

     

    There’s another verse, “Except the Lord build the house: except the Lord build the city they labour in vain.” Except we work the way in which we work; we are His creation. There’s something of Him that’s put in to us that makes us want to build but we must build in the way He did it and make use of that which is small. We must not begin half way. It would be impossible to produce anything unless we can work like God works, starting with that which is so small. What is it that God can have pleasure in? What can I do? What can we do to add to this building for eternity? – this building of Jerusalem, this future dwelling place? What can we do? What can we add? What are these stones that we can make use of? I thought of Solomon, the wisest person that ever lived – tried to think of these things and what’s the best way to do in the short life that he has. He said, “To keep thy heart with all diligence for out of it are the issues of life.” The smallest thought that can arise deep in our heart, God sees that. God knows about that and He can make use of that if it is right and in the right direction. A little thought so small that nobody would know about it. He knows what’s in your heart and He sees what you desire, how we think about life. He sees all that and knows about the inward soul.

     

    One Psalmist said when he thought about himself, “I am fearfully and wonderfully made.” He realised it was so wonderful how God created mankind. So in this heart we have these thoughts and God knows about them. If those thoughts could be directed, keep them on that which pleases God; it could be used somewhere. It could make part of the New Jerusalem, that eternal future – something so small – just a thought in my heart. Solomon also said about his heart, “The heavens were high and the heart of the king is unsearchable.” Nobody knows, but God knows and sees it. It’s a building block and it’s good for us to keep our hearts with all diligence. Make sure what we allow there to germinate: make sure it has God’s ‘well done.’ If it gives us rest and peace, it’s a building block He can use.

     

    In Paul’s letter to the Philippians, he said, “Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God. And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus. Finally brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, just, pure, lovely, are of good report; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these things.” – Building blocks! Blocks that we could think about: it has an effect if we can get them in our hearts. It can help to build something up in us; prepare us to do something a little bigger later on if we could prepare our thoughts. Centre on that which is good and right, pure in God’s sight.

     

    I thought of Nathaniel when he met with Jesus – “In whom was no guile.” He was surprised when he heard that and asked the Lord, “From where do You know me?” The Lord Jesus knew this is a man; there’s something in him very small. Nobody else knew about him but the Lord knew, “He’s honest, true, just, there’s no guile in him.” Building stones were seen in his heart and the Lord said, “I saw you when you were under the fig tree. I know where you have been – under the fig tree.” Notice was taken and mention was made: our secret efforts to pray. While we are here together many prayers would rise up in this tent but those in the secret place He knows about them; little stones put together.

     

    I thought, when they built that tower, their ideas were building stones and their language was the mortar. But in which building? There’s mortar in having God’s spirit with us, amongst us that brings us together. This spirit – little building stones are joined together because of having the same spirit. God wants us to be doing it this way: something different to the tower of Babel. It starts with something that’s small. Every little word that’s spoken – not just the words here from the platform but from the testimonies. Nothing is too small, nothing so important that God can’t make use of it. He would guide it and make it a part of this building that can be erected and will be eventually seen; that the little things we do in this life will eventually find its place. In building this wonderful universe God was so careful in how he did it but this is something that will come to an end. But this building, this new heaven, this new earth, New Jerusalem, this future dwelling place, this spiritual building: would God be less careful in building that? If He made use of such small building blocks, He is going to be more careful when He’s building that: nothing too small. He guides us and makes use of it, He’s building this beautiful city and He offers unto us the very best. If I make a mistake God guides it. The smallest things that happen in our lives may have a purpose. God is making use of that which is small: He doesn’t expect great things but expects us to be diligent in the small things and work at whatever we can. He will say to some, “Go into that which I have prepared for you for when I was hungry you fed Me.” “Lord, when did we feed You?” They couldn’t even remember, and He said, “As much as was done in the least of My brethren.” Yes, building blocks – done in all sincerity.

     

  • Bill Lester – Second Convention, Williams, Western Australia – November 2005

    Psalm 120:1, “In my distress I cried unto the Lord and He heard me.” Actually from Psalm 120 – 134 they are known as the Song of Degrees. As God’s people journeyed, they would sing these psalms that portrayed the different feelings of God’s children in every age and speak of the different difficulties that His people faced. I wondered as they journeyed whether the terrain would be difficult, maybe they faced storms, sometimes the heat of the day. And I wondered if it went through their minds that this is a picture of life’s journey because we are all journeying and making a pilgrimage. Truly, we are all on a pilgrimage and Convention is a stopping place in this pilgrimage journey.

    Last year you would have been through difficult patches; faced storms. Everyone has come through different experiences and it finds us here at this stopping place. We will go out in a few days time ready to journey on. Pilgrims have an object and a definite goal in view. Some of our young people sing hymns, and one that isn’t in our book, “A Pilgrim was I and wandering.” But we’re not supposed to be wanderers: we are on a journey! So we have a definite objective and goal in view.

    Verse 1, “In my distress I cried unto the Lord and He heard me.” David had a very distressing experience. He was a fugitive and hunted by Saul, so he went to the priest. He was the king’s son-in-law and Doeg knew all that had taken place and went and told Saul that Ahimelech the priest had given him the sword. So when Saul asked Ahimelech about David he said, “Yes, he was a good man as far as he was concerned.” Then Saul said, “Thou shalt surely die.” Doeg killed 85 priests with their wives and children; so ruthless, and you can imagine how David would feel – “I am responsible for their deaths indirectly,” and in his distress he cried unto the Lord and said, “The Lord heard me.” This Psalm can be read in conjunction with Psalm 52 because he was writing about Doeg. But who was David? He was a fugitive, hunted and Doeg was a chief man: a man of power, a man of influence, a man of might.

    David felt he was nothing but when the Lord heard his prayer – verse 8, “But I am like a green olive tree in the house of God: I trust in the mercy of God for ever and ever.” David could see that Doeg was in the king’s house but “I am in the Lord’s house.” And what does a green olive tree speak of? Green: speaks of life and he knew he had the better part. “I am in God’s house and I am cared for by God and have a better part than he has.” A green olive tree is peculiar as it has to be grafted, has to be pruned and if left unattended it will revert to a wild olive tree. We have to be in the Lord’s house, and in the Lord’s care, otherwise we would revert to what we are by nature.

    I remember a young lady in India who seemed to be doing very well yet during the time I was away overseas she stopped going to meetings. She heard I was going on a home visit and she wrote to me saying she would like to see me and wish me farewell. Well I couldn’t believe this was the same young lady: in her speech, in her appearance – so totally different. I couldn’t believe she had gone back to what she would be by nature: and she had gone out of the will and way of God; not bearing any fruit. It’s the chief thing for the olive tree to bring forth fruit. Doeg couldn’t do that, he had his human nature.

    There’s a parable in 9th chapter Judges that says when they went to the olive tree and asked it to reign over them, the olive tree said, “Shall I leave my fatness wherewith by me they honour God and man, and go to be promoted over the trees?” So after going to the fig and the vine they went to the bramble and said, “Come thou and reign over us.” And the bramble said unto the trees, “If in truth ye anoint me king over you, then come and put your trust in my shadow: and if not, let fire come out of the bramble and devour the cedars of Lebanon.” So any old bramble could be a king? No. Another Psalm of degree 128:3, “Thy wife shall be as a fruitful vine by the sides of thine house: thy children like olive plants round about thy table.” What is it about the olive plant? Not the tree but the potential for bringing forth fruit is there and given the right circumstances that plant will develop and bring forth fruit. That’s just speaking of God’s children, but that plant has to receive new life and come under the control of the husbandman.

    We know parents do very well in their responsibility of bringing up children in admonition of the Lord. There’s no guarantee but if the parents do their part they will be like this olive plant. We love the children of God’s people. There’s a little family in Bangalore where the husband and wife heard the gospel a few years ago and they made their choice. The young man came to gospel meetings before he was married and had been playing in a dance band. He was greatly moved but never made a start. Then he married a girl from a strong Pentecostal background. Well, he had a place in the choir etc, and his wife was sincere in what she believed to be right but distressed that she never received the gift of tongues. She tried to speak in tongues and different preachers went and tried to get her to speak in tongues but she knew she couldn’t pretend. One day a preacher came from Australia and he was a powerful man. Well he prayed and prayed and he went on, and then asked her, “Can you speak in tongues yet?” And she said, “No.” Then finally he said, “You just copy me,” and she knew the whole thing was a sham. Then her husband just came saying, “I don’t belong here but I belong in the meetings.” Well she didn’t know what he was meaning so after a while she said to him, “I’ll go to just one of the meetings you are talking about.” And the one meeting was enough for her and she saw it all very quickly and very soon afterwards they made a start with their 2 girls and a little boy. Her husband is teaching now in Dubai and she has a position in the bank and both are very faithful.

    One Sunday she was unable to get to the meeting as she had a special class to conduct for the bank employees and she asked her brother to go and look after the children. At 9:30 that brother and his wife found the children together in the lounge room and they said they were going to have a meeting. So they came into the lounge room and the children with their hymn books, had their little meeting together. Well this man was absolutely stunned and said, “I have never seen anything like this before.” He said, “If there was a TV in the home those children wouldn’t be doing this.” They had a little son, so he turned and said, “And now I’m going to take the TV out of our home.” We are grateful for parents who put the very best before their children.

    Our parents did the same for us. We lived in a small town where there were 2 picture cinemas and the whole town went along and on Monday back at school they would talk of what they saw and we would be teased. Our parents were good and took us on picnics and tried to make up in other ways. We met with a lady who had 2 adopted children and she was going to give them a taste of the world. Well, it’s like giving things to your children and hoping they will get used to it. But there was failure one after the other and the boy died because he went right into the world. Sad when parents weren’t faithful in putting the best before their children and sheltering them. We are grateful for those who bring up their children in the fear and admonition of the Lord.

    Psalm 122, this is gratitude for the perseverance of God. How often we hear at Convention – I am glad for this Convention: people feeling weary with the journey and now it’s Convention and they’re glad to be in the presence of God. Not one foot inside and outside but our feet standing within the gates in the city of God’s people.

    Psalm 124 mentions the gratitude of the Lord being with them and escaping the snares of the devil. They had gone down into captivity because of their disobedience against the will of God.

    Then Psalm 126:5-6, they that sow in tears shall reap in joy. “He that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing precious seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him.” That fits in nicely for the workers but that’s not what it’s written about. It refers to the people who went into captivity and returned again.

    Psalm 137:1-6, they were weeping going forth because as they went forth they remembered Zion – they couldn’t sing the song.

    Psalm 131:1-2, this is a psalm of acceptance of the Will of God; it’s speaking of a child who has learned to accept the will of another. David had a lot of victories in his life. Sometimes people dwell a lot on their failures but we don’t like to talk about them and God didn’t either.

    In Kings 14:8, notice God never said a word about David’s sin, but “Only that which was right in mine eyes.”

    In Psalm 51, David said, “Blot out my sins and iniquities,” and God did that. David got wonderful victories in the battlefield, physical victories and some in the spirit. He had one desire: to build the house of God. He was told it was good it was in his heart but he wouldn’t do it.

    1 Chronicles 28 we read of David giving counsel to his son Solomon. If he had decided to rebel he would not have got ahead but it was because he submitted to the will of God: in submission and acceptance there’s victory. There was wonderful victory that day. But, sad to say, Solomon, and I’m not going to pass judgment on him, but in his old age he took wives and horses of the Egyptians and they were told in Deuteronomy not to do that. And he didn’t get away with it. Sometimes people think they can do what they want to do. But no friends, you can’t do it and get away with it. Solomon put a cloud over his testimony.

    In acceptance, there’s victory. David didn’t exercise himself in matters that were too great or too high for him. Yet he wrote some amazing things concerning Jesus and God used him in a wonderful way because he behaved himself as a child.

    Psalm 133 all 3 verses, this is something very precious to God’s people and to David, “How good and pleasant when brethren dwell together in unity.” We could put that in the negative – how bad and unpleasant it is when brethren dwell together. He says it’s like the ointment in the 30th chapter Exodus verse 23 onwards. I made a study once of the ingredients of the ointment – pure myrrh, sweet cinnamon, sweet calamus, cassia mixed together with olive oil. Some of those spices were brought from Sri Lanka and India. Think of God’s people from different backgrounds and different nationalities and how they can be planted together. If one part didn’t want to be mixed in with the others – we read of that in John’s 3rd epistle. Some were prospering in the truth, but then there’s a jarring note of a man who loved to have the preeminence. He wanted to be the big person and it was causing problems. We can be mixed together and we can live together as one.

    Sometimes people ask me about India, of the castes there – the Hindu people in particular. They have an outlook and background that will take some working out. It’s there, it’s their heritage and people ask us, “Do you have any difficulty with the friends?” Because we have friends from the high class and the lower class, but we can’t say we have any difficulties because we accept our brothers and sisters from the upper class and the lower class. Sometimes the lower class aren’t used to mixing but wonderful to think that the gospel has brought people together as one no matter what their backgrounds or what their language was. So these were songs that God’s people were singing and it was the desire for them to dwell together in unity and we all have to pay the price.

    We are all on a pilgrimage. Abraham said, “I am a stranger and declare plainly.” We read in Hebrews 11 he sought a country: he was a pilgrim when he asked for a burying place. He made a plain declaration and they said, “Thou art like a prince of God amongst us.” Because he made a plain declaration he was seeking for a city which had a builder and maker that was God. The people could see there was something in this man that made him vastly different. If we make a plain declaration, we are seeking for a city and living for better things, that we don’t belong to this world, we are pilgrims and strangers here. Abraham said, “I am a stranger.”

    When I first went to India, I was conscious I was a stranger because people seemed to be looking at me. My mannerisms and colour were so different and people seemed to stare at me but it doesn’t worry me a bit. I was traveling in a train with a local companion when I noticed a man observing me. Then he asked me a strange question, “Excuse me, are you an Indian or a foreigner? Your colour is of such but your mannerism is of India.” I was glad he said that because subconsciously I was gaining the mannerisms of India. I had just absorbed those mannerisms over the years. Wouldn’t it be sad if we accepted the ways of the world or absorbed the mannerisms and the ways of the world and ceased to be strangers and pilgrims? Every time I go back I see deterioration and I don’t see a lot of improvements – I am talking about the world, not God’s children.

    When I left New Zealand over 40 years ago things that we wouldn’t even whisper about are talked about and accepted. But friends, we are glad we aren’t part of this world. What God says is wrong is still wrong. We don’t want to absorb or be affected by the thinking of the people of this world. We go by what God’s word shows and we accept it: that’s what is right as far as God was concerned. These things were and are an abomination to the Lord and we want no part of it.

    I remember some years ago when my Mother was alive and a lady came down to see us and talked about a baby being born and Mother didn’t show any enthusiasm which I thought was a bit strange. Well this lady was going on and on about this grandson who had been born but Mother was not moved. So later on I said, “Mother, you didn’t seem interested in what she had to say.” And she said, “Why should I? This girl is not even married.” And I got a jolt! That’s the way of the world and this lady was proud of it but we don’t want to be part of immorality, we are living for something better.

    “Live above the gloom and darkness and walk in God’s eternal light.” Those people who are honest will see something in us, so may we carry on in our pilgrimage journey. It’s always a joy the first day of a Convention, but when the last day comes I always feel a touch of sadness. We have to leave this beautiful setting, but that’s God’s plan. Wonderful if along our pilgrimage journey, we get rest at the stopping places and a vision of the home land. Like the little donkey journeying home and getting weary climbing up the hill. The owner took him to the top of the hill and took the load off his back and he had a vision of the home land. We can have a vision of the homeland as we bow our shoulders again.

  • Brian Doecke – Second Convention, Williams, Western Australia – November, 2005

    Hymn 8

    That hymn we were singing speaks greatly to me and asks a question, “Was it for me?” Then it gives the answer, ”It was for me.” Paul mentions that when he speaks of the price paid; he used the term ’collectively,’ that Christ loved us and gave Himself for us. Christ loved the church and gave Himself for the church collectively. But I love and appreciate so much that he also used it personally; a personal Saviour. “I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me. And the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God who loved me, and gave Himself for me.” It was a very real thing to Paul as it was for all Christians and also those in the Old Testament who by faith saw the Christ: the lowly Saviour slain. A personal Saviour and they had a personal experience in knowing sins forgiven through Him. In the Old Testament it was another type; pointing to the Saviour and the New Testament was the reality: the presence of the living Son of God.

    Jesus said in relation to our generation, “Blessed are they who see not but believe. Blessed – or happy: as we have heard these days, the happiest people. Those who know their sins forgiven and have entered into an everlasting relationship with the Son of God.” Psalm 32, “Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven, whose sin is covered.” Then verse 5, “I acknowledged my sin unto Thee and mine iniquity have I not hid. I said, ‘I will confess my transgressions unto the Lord; and thou forgavest the iniquity of my sin.’” Blessed or happy is the one whose transgression is forgiven: true happiness of soul at rest with the Creator. Not the happiness of taking the boat that’s going down stream without comfort, but towards the rapids, towards a lost eternity. But going upstream against the currents of this world: serving the true and living God, transgressions forgiven, whose sin is covered. Not doing their own will but doing His will; knowing the word ‘sin’ was like aiming at a mark with a bow and arrow and missing the mark. We all miss the mark – that’s our nature. God has planned it that way but He has planned it and done everything well because He knows and wants to prepare us for His eternal home – wants a household of little ones that will not rise up against Him. Never will there be in all eternity any rising up, but complete submission and wonderful fellowship.

    So the lamb has been slain in the Old Testament and it speaks of it in Revelation: the lamb slain from the foundation of the world. It’s in the heart of God and He planned the way that His Son would come. So Adam and Eve sinned: they disobeyed as we all do by nature; everyone has sinned and come short of the glory of God. If we say we have no sin, we deceive ourselves; we are lying and come short of the glory of God. No one is righteous: no not one and one of the greatest sins is to say you are right and point the finger at another. It’s hard for the Lord to help that person who is always criticising. Somebody said if you point the finger at one, how many are pointing back at you?

    Adam and his wife felt undone like we all do; so they hid themselves. They had made coats or a covering for their sin with fig leaves. False religion tries to cover and the world is full of false religion. When the true gospel comes, man hides himself but the word of God reaches them and they face their sin. Adam was too weak to confess his part, he blamed the woman and the woman blamed the serpent, but the Lord made provision for them. Man makes and invents ways to try and cover their wrong and the world is full of false religion as a result. But when the true gospel comes, he realises he has to accept this provision that God has made. For coats of skins, blood was shed.

    Abel learned that later on because unto Abel’s offering God had respect: he had the right heart attitude. He had learnt well from his parents and God’s dealings, “Nothing in my hand I bring, simply to Thy cross I cling.” He brought a lamb and it was accepted. The offering of Cain would have looked nice but it was of his own efforts and own nature: God didn’t accept that. That’s all God will accept from us. Men boast of their good works. We can give our body to be burned, but without divine love moving us – many sacrifices were made in the name of religion but no result for eternity, no indwelling spirit. It might look good before others like a sounding brass and a tinkling cymbal.

    Abraham was moved in his day: God called and he himself made altars and sacrificed along the way and lived in tents. Wonderful when commitment grows as time goes on and the older people are more committed to the greater cause and are obeying God more fully. Wonderful help to the younger ones who are less committed and involved with this world and its activities. We sometimes say jokingly to some, “When you retire you will be able to dedicate more time to the kingdom.” Well, they are already retired but not dedicating their time to the kingdom – it’s just a little push to help. The kingdom is in great need to those who are dedicated in prayer and the real things that are unseen. I appreciated that the first day I came when some were talking: they weren’t talking about their crops – there’s nothing wrong with that. But lovely to hear them talking about the kingdom on the first day. The older ones are the example, because if the older ones won’t speak of it, the younger ones won’t get the message.

    Abraham was asked to give his only son in his old age. He didn’t hesitate: got up early in the morning, and it was quite a period – a 3 days journey. His whole heart was in it and God had to speak to him twice, “Abraham, Abraham.” By faith he knew God had promised that the world would be blessed and he knew He wouldn’t fail him. So he really received his son from the dead, and you can imagine his conversation with Sarah later on – “that God gave me my son back from the dead.” Our lives will be enriched as we give greater commitment and fellowship will be deeper.

    Then in Exodus there was the partaking of the lamb: it was needful to be free from Egypt and there were over 100,000 little meetings. Sometimes people ask, “When you grow and your numbers increase, how do you get on?” Well, the number of homes increases also. But the lamb was essential for a God-protected home. The world was in darkness and the people of God had light. In the homes of the world, death reigned and the people of God, life and light reigned. The Lord’s people never forgot that they were on a journey, so let us watch and be sober and don’t let anything of the world enter your home.

    Then in Zechariah we read of Joshua the high priest standing before the angel of the Lord and the devil was there. The high priest needed to be given a new garment and it was spoken, “There is a place by me.” We are hearing the word of God and the Lord wants to clothe us with new garments and give us a place within His household. There’s a need for obedience; provision has been made that we might be covered.

    Then we go to the New Testament and see the sin-bearer. The first day and the next day they saw the Lamb of God and they followed Him. First we see the sin-bearer and then we see the Lamb, to follow and obey Him. The world wants to accept the Lamb that takes away their sin but they don’t want to deny self and follow the Lamb. I hope we will be prepared to accept not only the forgiveness of God, but the need to follow, deny self, take up our cross and follow daily.

    Then we see the prodigal son who was also in a filthy state; he came back saying as it says in Psalm 32, “I will confess my transgressions unto the Lord.” The father knew what was in the heart of his son: lovely to think of God coming to meet us, wanting to help us in our need and desperate state. “Bring forth the best robe; put a ring on his finger.” – It’s the seal of the Holy Spirit. Shoes on his feet and a covering of the righteousness of Christ. Music and dancing; wonderful rejoicing, forgiveness – others rejoicing because the lost one returned to the father, knowing the love of the father and the love of his household.

    Then we think of our Saviour, the price He paid that all this could be possible; even our gathering together tonight. Matthew 27:35, they crucified Him saying He saved others, Himself He couldn’t save. The just for the unjust, yet by His stripes we are healed. If there’s something that has helped me right from the early days it’s the love of the Saviour: to feel the warmth of that love that breaks down hardness and rebellion, that I was so needy of personally, to help me in my condition. I am so grateful that by His stripes we are healed.

    We have nothing in ourselves that would commend us to God; but through our attitude, our complete acceptance of the Saviour, of Jesus and His blood shed and His example. We aren’t trying to take any other way. That great multitude that we see in Revelation clothed with white robes, palms in their hands. Palms speak of victory. They have washed their robes and overcome by the blood of the Lamb and the word of their testimonies. The blood of the Lamb – that’s the first thing! No forgiveness, no possibility of coming to the Father without complete acceptance and complete acknowledgement of our sin: repenting from it – and the blood avails.

    Then the word of our testimony – He touched my heart, spoke to me and He has kept me – they loved not their lives unto death. There’s a road ahead, and Paul could say, “I die daily.” He that hates his life shall find it and he that loves his life shall lose it.

  • Jocelyn Dippie – Second Convention, Williams, Western Australia – November 2005

    Isaiah 40:1, “’Comfort ye, comfort ye My people,’ saith your God. ‘Speak ye comfortably to Jerusalem.’” In the margin it says, “Speak to the hearts.” These words kept coming to me about comfort and last night we were hearing about comforting words.

     

    I have been glad to think of some of the ways in which the Lord comforts His people: sometimes by sending His Holy Spirit near and it’s so real that His presence is felt. Sometimes it’s His word that He speaks to us: maybe we read it or hear it but we know and we aren’t left in any doubt that it’s the Lord speaking to us. Sometimes He gives us something to do and it brings comfort to our soul, like David said, “Thy rod and Thy staff, they comfort me.”

     

    When I thought of a rod and staff I thought of them as instruments of a shepherd, to direct and correct. We might not always appreciate correction but there’s comfort in correction that God can give us – “Lord shouldst Thou speak with warning voice then I may count my soul as blest; for He who bears the chastening rod is still the One who loves me best.” When God corrects us and changes our direction it’s because He loves us and wants us to know of God-given direction in our life. It’s no wonder when we consider the God of all comfort, that the gospel brings consolation.

     

    I appreciated more that vision that Isaiah got, in speaking of when Jesus comes, He would appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, give unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness – Another rendering says ‘to provide’ and the gospel makes provision for our souls. Jesus said when He was here on this earth, “Blessed are they that mourn for they shall be comforted.” Sometimes we don’t always value experiences that cause us to grieve or to bring our soul or hearts into that place of mourning, but wonderful to know the comfort that God alone can bring.

     

    We sang in that hymn, “Not one word failed; when we in time of sorrow cried unto Him, to us He comfort gave.” When Jesus was to leave His disciples, He was telling them how He would be going and said, “I will not leave you comfortless.” God doesn’t want any one of us to be left comfortless. Another thing, when I saw and heard you all coming yesterday it brought comfort to me because everyone was just so pleased to be here despite what had gone on before, and you could tell when I spoke to you the comfort just by being here so God could speak and deal with you. There’s comfort in all that.

     

    I have been glad for another illustration that Isaiah gave in the last chapter verses 12-13, “Behold I will extend peace to her like a river and the glory of the Gentiles like a flowing stream: then shall ye suck, ye shall be borne upon her sides, and be dandled upon her knees. As one whom his mother comforteth, so will I comfort you.” Isn’t that a beautiful picture of what the Lord wants to comfort you just as a mother comforts her child? Lovely to see when a child is hurt and they run to their mother and she picks them up and comforts them there on her knee. There’s nothing like a mother’s comfort when we are wounded and hurt, that’s how God wants to comfort.

     

    There are many ways God comforts us: many things cause us to mourn, grieve, and hurt in our heart. Naturally we know that loss causes us to grieve and sooner or later we all suffer some sort of natural loss, but the Lord sees it and wants to take us up and give us comfort. Sometimes when I see a glimpse of my own human nature that’s so cold that it causes me to mourn but there’s hope in the dealings of the Lord. Even those with the most dreadful human nature, the Lord holds out hope. When we see what we are like, He draws near and shows us the help that can be ours. Sometimes we see a lost and dying world, precious souls who have known the things of the God of Heaven; souls whom we’ve loved and prayed for. And we think of them in that cold, hard world, but we are glad the God of all comfort is a merciful God and allows time. It’s like saying we grieve to see the kingdom suffer loss, but the Lord knows and we can go to Him and cry to Him with whatever that’s made our hearts heavy. We don’t need words but cry to Him.

     

    Sometimes we can’t express our feeling and just cry to Him. I was reading in the 1st book of Samuel of the comfort that the Lord gave. I’m sure you all know how this book starts off with that account of Elkanah and how Hannah had no children and one that provoked her sore. It tells how Elkanah loved Hannah and how they went up year-by-year to Shiloh. Verse 8, “then said Elkanah her husband to her, ‘Hannah, why weepest thou? And why eatest thou not? Am not I better to thee than 10 sons?’ So Hannah rose up after they had eaten in Shiloh and after they had drunk. Now Eli the priest sat upon a seat by a post of the temple of the Lord. And she was in bitterness of soul and prayed unto the Lord, and wept sore.” Sometimes when our hearts are so sore with grief, as Hannah was at this time; those that are nearest don’t understand the feelings of our grief. Maybe that’s how it was with Hannah here with Elkanah saying, “Why don’t you eat?” But she prayed unto the Lord and wept sore. She had been provoked and maybe it’s like that and our pain is so great we feel that others don’t fully understand. But no matter how bitter our grief is, we can cry to the Lord, He understands.

     

    Then it tells of her prayer and her vow about the son. I wondered when she prayed, maybe she saw that things weren’t all that they should have been at that time of loss when the kingdom was suffering, and maybe that caused her to vow this vow when she realised the need there was in the kingdom. Even Eli didn’t understand: the one that should have understood how deeply she was grieving and how she was crying to the Lord. He said to her, “Go in peace.” And she went away and her countenance was no more sad. That comfort came by coming to him and crying to him, and later when Samuel was born – further comfort when Elkanah encouraged her to keep true to that vow after Samuel was born and she said, “I won’t go until the child is weaned, and then I will go.” Elkanah encouraged her to do. Isn’t it a comfort when others encourage us to keep true to our vows? She took Samuel up with that bullock and brought him to the house of the Lord when the child was young, to Eli. She told him it was the child she had prayed for and was lent to the Lord as “long as I live.” Then we have that song of praise, showing so clearly she had received that oil of joy for the spirit of mourning and garment of praise for the feeling of heaviness. Then we read further on of Samuel that he ministered before the Lord and his mother made him a little coat when she came up year-by-year. I thought of the comfort it would have brought Hannah and Elkanah going and seeing Samuel there. This little coat she made for him; it would have been a comfort when each year she would have to make it a little bigger. I thought of Samuel each year: he’d know his parents would be coming and mother would be bringing him a little coat. Maybe it was comfortable the way that coat was: maybe he didn’t want it a little bigger. But isn’t that so when we get comfortable in the place that we are in? The Lord gives us a little more responsibility and there’s great comfort in just doing it.

     

    In the next chapter, we read of Samuel growing and the Lord was with him and let none of his worlds fall to the ground and all Israel knew that Samuel was established to be a prophet of the Lord. It would have been a comfort to know that Samuel was established and grew and was in favour with God and man. May we all know of God’s comfort these days.

     

  • Brian Doecke – Second Convention, Williams, Western Australia – November 2005

    Hymn 207

    Songs of Solomon 2, “I am the rose of Sharon, and the lily of the valleys. As the lily among thorns, so is my love among the daughters. As the apple tree among the trees of the woods so is my beloved among the sons.”

    Then verse 15, “Take us the foxes, the little foxes that spoil the vines: for our vines have tender grapes.”

    4:16, “Awake, O north wind; and come thou south; blow upon my garden that the spices thereof may flow out.”

    What we have been enjoying here, we can think of what the Lord is enjoying as He looks upon us: what we gain from Him and what He loves to gain from us. Lovely to think God is looking down upon His people and seeing them as a lily among thorns. There are only 2 classes of people in the world: those that belong to God and those who aren’t of God. It doesn’t matter how bad or good human nature is dressed up in religious clothes, it’s still human nature; just thorns and not producing anything for God. It doesn’t matter how much religious people can generate together: with that comes self righteousness which is a terrible thorn. So as a lily amongst thorns – all without Christ and without a Saviour are thorns. It’s nigh unto cursing and to be burned, that’s the finish. It doesn’t matter if they’re religious or irreligious but the Lord has helped us so we gain the new nature with the beauty of Christ so we can become a lily and not a thorn and can have the nature that comes from above.

    Every good and perfect gift comes from above. It speaks of Him as the rose of Sharon – outstanding beauty and purity – Jesus our Saviour. Then as the apple tree …… Something to gain in the apple tree: not just producing wood, but the apple is something that we can continually taste and partake of. “I sat down under his shadow with great delight and his fruit was sweet to my taste.” This is the part that brought me to this book because of what we are enjoying here. It’s been 6 years since I have been enjoying a Convention like this because it’s a little different over there because we don’t and can’t apply it. We have been shut out and just separated: it’s so lovely, as some express gratitude to be in a quiet place. We can sit down under His shadow with great delight and His fruit is sweet.

    At the beginning of the week there was some excitement because a truck came 3,000 kms bringing fruit that had been produced on the property and a comment was made, “You never tasted fruit so good.” We were enjoying the natural fruit that came from 3,000 kms away and were so grateful for that. But we are much more grateful for the other fruit: His fruit was sweet to my taste.

    Verse 4, “He brought me to the banqueting house and his banner over me was love.” – divine love. The banqueting houses of this world don’t have anything like that: they’re not looking after our good at all. I had a companion who spoke once of passing by a big house: a lot of noise, a lot of revelry and he made a remark, “How will they be in the morning?” Bleary eyed, swollen heads and a hard job to get to work. The banqueting houses of this world are full of thorns, briars, thistles all ready to be burned. Surely none of God’s people participate in these things or try to bring that element in among us. A young man from Melbourne was telling me many years ago when I was on a home visit how 20 young people would go away skiing; and do you know how many are professing today? 2 are professing today and he was one of them. We don’t want to copy the world in any way but Jesus Christ is our example and we’re thankful for the faithful of the old and our generation, not banqueting like the world, putting so much emphasis on birthday parties and other days and making it a banquet with nothing of Christ present.

    “His banner over me was love.” That’s what we’re enjoying here and the world can’t understand it. Other young people have to have games, this and that. But isn’t it lovely to see young people happy here. Most I don’t know but they seem happy doing their jobs like someone remarked when a reporter went to a Convention and asked a child, “How much do you get paid for this job?” And he replied, “You are lucky just to get a job.” There are grandparents whose parents weren’t professing, but the grandparents helped their children and they in turn helped their children. We owe a lot to the old ones and the young ones owe a great debt to the old ones. And the young ones are an encouragement to the old ones as they do the right thing. Like another worker said, “They will have their puppy days.” It’s all part of growing up; but the thing is to have a love for the things of God then the other side will fade away as time goes on and we get in the harness.

    “Take us the foxes, the little foxes that spoil the vines.” A group of young people doing their own thing and the results aren’t so good. I’m grateful when we get together for picnics with the older ones where they’re always so welcome and they enjoy it. Little foxes are dear little things, you can’t kill them. They’re jumping around playing and off come the flowers, off come the grapes – no harvest! It’s the little ‘no harms.’ But the world says it’s not important, let the foxes spoil the grapes. But our vines have tender grapes. These things that they have in buses and planes that I wish I had never seen because the eyes are sensitive and it’s a channel to the heart. Young ones are tender, and as faith has been nurtured and born into their hearts: what you do with your children will have lasting results.

    It speaks of the children of Israel that they were to teach their children in their waking and going to bed; the things of God, a godly home, a clean home with nothing of the world entering, no friendships of the world and wrong things to channel the world into the home. The Lord is still longing and asking for that, for young ones to have time to pray because the world isn’t there to fill their lives and time.

    I was in one area in Victoria on a sheep station and this morning the man of the home wasn’t going around checking on his sheep, but he was there waiting for breakfast and reading his bible. I spoke to him. Silence! Naturally I didn’t say anymore because I realised he was having his time alone with God. It was his usual place and here I was interrupting. I never did it again; once was enough but he was spending the time with his beloved at the beginning of the day.

    4:16, “Awake, O north wind; and come thou south, blow upon my garden that the spices thereof may flow out.” The beauty that was in that garden that he could speak about. It didn’t matter which way the wind blew, adverse or favourable, it would be fragrant and pleasant going out. Whether it was hard done by didn’t matter – only the sweet fragrance flowing out of that garden. Here is the garden of God and the church is his garden. He was confident he had in his heart that which would stand the test. “Let my beloved come into his garden and eat his pleasant fruits.” If we can invite God to commune with us, it is pleasant fruits. That our spirit, our attitudes, our heart’s desires, our longings are in conformity with the beloved. Not desiring to be like the world or to be in the company of the world.

    You can’t be a friend of the world and a friend of God. We know some are helped through school and work, but friendship goes deeper and it’s not the same conversation. We couldn’t make friends at school, why? Even though we participated in many things, it was part of the curriculum; but I’m glad we couldn’t. “Let my beloved come into his garden and eat his pleasant fruits.” The beauty of Kununurra and the friends there; we have taken it in; and in Victoria where we helped with the picking and pruning. A friend said to us, “You have helped a lot so we will leave this row for you.” So I sent a couple of boxes home on the train and a box to my companion, then a box to Bruce. Then Stan wrote back saying Bruce wasn’t very fond of grapes, yet every morning you could see a bunch disappearing. Beautiful fruit; couldn’t be resisted! Just in these meetings, the expressions of our friends.

    There could be a change of diet when we return home because we have tasted of the best fruit. They speak a lot about organic food these days. Good if we change our diet: reading, meditating, all takes time but leave ourselves open so the Lord can speak. I thought of Daniel and his companions. The king put them on a diet and wine and meat were part of it. It represents self indulgence. So Daniel asked for soup, lentils and water – very unsavoury. Some don’t like soup but Daniel asked for that for himself and his companions, just the 4 of them. They were true souls and they gained a wonderful place in the kingdom; they were beloved of God. They proved it because they were fairer and fatter than anyone else. The world is full of skinny people in comparison but the young people of God have the wealth [health?] in them that is so precious, with no hankering to be like the world and they’re 10 times wiser. Somebody said an ounce of faith is worth more than all the instruction of the universities of the world. Because it’s for eternity.

    Like the grain of mustard seed which Jesus said, was a small portion of faith, but it could remove mountains. I hope our faith will increase as we change and strengthen our diet in a godly way. I thought of Joseph who was a fruitful bough, an overflowing bough by the well. He brought blessing to his family and to the whole world as a result of abiding in the vine and at the fountain head. He was in close contact though hard done by, ill treated and he became the perfect type of Jesus because he saved the whole world in his day. He saved the world in a famine for 7 years and that was after 7 years of plenty when he gathered it in and there was no lack. He was a fruitful bough by the well. It speaks of him in Deuteronomy when Moses spoke of the blessings, “By the precious fruits brought forth by the sun.” Hard and hot experiences, difficult times made the fruit sun-ripened and precious. Suffering must precede the glory. If you try to escape the suffering there will be no glory: no glory if we shun the cross and despise the shame. The Lord gave that and it’s our example. Think of Joseph: think of Daniel.

    It speaks about the virtuous woman that is like the merchant ships that bring fruits from far. It’s lovely to have a mother and lovely for those who have a wife. She’s working for that for her household – all so well attended – she had it because she had brought it from afar. Like the merchant ships during the war. They tried to cut them off, but they kept the lifeline open. Lovely to see those who keep the lifeline open: don’t let the busy-ness or the cares of this world keep you from it. Families flourish because the merchant ship is bringing it from afar by prayer, by meditation. That’s what the virtuous woman is doing and it represents the whole church too, not just the woman.

    God is looking for fruit friends. In Matthew 21, we read He came looking for fruit and sent His Son to look for fruit from the nations of Israel. They had turned away and His Son was put to death. They didn’t want to honour and serve Him. So it says in the same chapter, “Why is the fig tree cumbering the ground?” It withered from the roots and He cursed it because it didn’t have the fruit. The root system wasn’t in the right place. So how is our root system? Because the roots weren’t in the right place then where are our roots drawing from? In Daniel’s life it says he became beloved of God. In Joseph’s it says – can we find such a one as this? The Colossians and Thessalonians were example churches and it’s lovely to see example churches. They were bringing forth fruits of love and peace and increasing their love for one another. Sad when it’s decreasing. It was said in a fellowship meeting many years ago when somebody had left the meeting that, “They just seemed to wither and die.” Maybe they thought they could do without the gospel meetings: then the study meetings – and at the end they just withered and died.

    Some of the good workers have said we should visit the fatherless, keep ourselves unspotted from the world, living for others, and not being selfish. But are we visiting the fatherless and the widows and those who are needier than ourselves? I am grateful we have 4 in mind where we are labouring: 2 have been told to finish their university courses and work a little and then there will be a place for them. 3 brothers always do things together and their parents won’t put anything in their way because they are praying for them. Jesus on the cross could remember others, even though He was in such agony. He told John to care for His mother and to care for the church. And to that repenting sinner (on the cross) – “Today thou shalt be with Me in paradise.” He had a wonderful care and love for the sinner. Those that falsely accused Him, betrayed Him, and misused Him – “Father, forgive them for they know not what they do.” May the Lord help us to be more fruitful and that we will not let the little foxes spoil the vines. Have no mercy on anything that spoils the possibility of fruit.

  • Bill Lester – Second Convention, Williams, Western Australia – November, 2005

    Nehemiah 1:1-4, “The words of Nehemiah the son of Hachaliah, And it came to pass in the month Chisleu, in the twentieth year as I was in Shushan the palace, That Hanani one of my brethren came, he and certain men of Judah; and I asked them concerning the Jews that had escaped, which were left of the captivity, and concerning Jerusalem. And they said unto me, ‘The remnant that are left of the captivity there in the province are in great affliction and reproach: the wall of Jerusalem also is broken down, and the gates thereof are burned with fire.’ And it came to pass, when I heard these words that I sat down and wept and mourned certain days, and fasted and prayed before the God of heaven.” Someone asked me, not one of God’s children, how do you know what to speak of in the meeting? Do you have a line or an order of a certain subject in mind? It was a little difficult to explain because sometimes we have a subject in mind but it closes up on us and we know we aren’t supposed to speak on it. Then other thoughts line up and are fresh and we feel that’s the Lord’s anointing. There’s just a feeling when we know this is what the Lord wants me to speak about.

    This book is one I enjoyed very much and we read Nehemiah heard the sad story of the children of Israel and we see from his reaction, he was a man of care and a man of prayer and a man of action. That’s what made him so effective because he cared for God’s people, cared for the kingdom and prayed about it and put himself into the prayer and God used him so wonderfully. He was responsive to God’s leading. He said in this prayer, “I beseech thee, O Lord God of heaven, the great and terrible God that keepeth covenant and mercy for them that love Him and observe His commandments.” It shows he had a wonderful understanding of the mind and will of God.

    Sometimes people think the mercy of God enables us to continue to do what we want to do, but they’re wrong. There are certain things that are necessary for us to enjoy the mercy of God. A number of years ago in New Zealand, a young man walked into a shop and gunned down a young lady without mercy. He was arrested, tried, and sentenced to death. His mother came out from England and pleaded that her son would be shown mercy and the judge replied, “He doesn’t deserve mercy.” And she replied to him, “If he deserved it, it wouldn’t be mercy.” But the Minister of Justice had a point to make because that young man never repented of the deed he did; he was proud and boasted about what he did. That Minister had some grounds to say what he did. Maybe if he had repented there would have been grounds for mercy but he didn’t deserve mercy.

    A number of years ago there was a lady who made a decision for a course she was going to take in life and came to us and told us. We told her because of her decision it would be a wrong step to take; it was contrary to scripture and the teachings of Jesus. And if she did that she would not long be able to take part in fellowship. She went ahead and did what she said and we had pointed it out to her in the scriptures and told her it was wrong. After a few weeks she came and said, “I would like to come back in fellowship,” but we said, “You have put yourself in the position where it’s impossible.” And she said to us, “Where is the mercy you talk about?” She wanted mercy so she could continue living in the way she wanted to live but she didn’t qualify because she made her choice; taken a step outside and was continuing that we saw mercy couldn’t be her portion. Fortunately, after a number of years she was made free and a year or two before her death she came with tears, sorry that her choice had been a terrible blunder; and she pleaded. Now she was free and she had repented of the wrong choice. We need mercy because of our human nature and we do wrong things but if there’s an overriding desire to do the will of God, the mercy of God is there.

    God had suffered His people for so long – 2nd Book of Chronicles – He sent His messengers but indeed there was no remedy because they didn’t want to do His will and didn’t show that they loved Him. So Nehemiah prayed and this 1st chapter is made up of his prayer, and he put himself in the place where God could use him and we read in the 2nd chapter he was in the presence of the king. He was in a very secure position in the king’s honour, responsible, yet he was willing to put himself at risk in being willing to be associated with God’s despised people and be a help. The king saw he was sad and sorry, “Then the king said unto me, ‘For what dost thou make request?’ So I prayed to the God of heaven.” I like that picture of Nehemiah praying in the presence of the king. It shows he was a man of prayer not only in the secret place, which is important, but standing in the presence of an earthly king he could enter into the presence of a heavenly king. How often are we conscious of the fact in our daily duties we have spent time in the presence of God? Sometimes I have, maybe while cooking I have been aware I have been feeding my soul; but not often enough do we feed our souls.

    So he went to Jerusalem and looked around. “And I arose in the night, I and some few men with me; neither told I any man what my God had put in my heart to do at Jerusalem: neither was there any beast with me save the beast that I rode upon.” Then verses 18-19, “Then I told them of the hand of my God which was good upon me as also the king’s words that he had spoken unto me. And they said, ‘Let us rise up and build.’ So they strengthened their hands for this good work. But when Sanballat the Horonite and Tobiah the servant, the Ammonite, and Geshem the Arabian heard it they laughed us to scorn and despised us.” There was a time when he remained silent, didn’t tell what was in his heart to do because it wasn’t the right time. But later on he spoke the right words at the right time and the effect was almost electrifying. Sometimes we say right words but we say them at the wrong time and they don’t have a good effect at all; they don’t have the wisdom. That’s what Nehemiah did.

    We had a problem in one of our fields in India where a man was saying things he shouldn’t say; and aren’t we all guilty of that? But after the meeting he would make some cutting remark and I said to him one day, “Please don’t say such things,” and he said, “If it’s in my heart I have to say it.” I said, “The Bible says it’s a fool that says and a wise man keeps it until afterwards.” Nehemiah was sensitive to the feelings of God and knew when to say and what to say at the right time. Chapter 3 we have a picture of them building and repairing the wall of Jerusalem. Verse 12, “And next unto him repaired Shallum the son of Halohesh, the ruler of the half part of Jerusalem, he and his daughters.” I like that little picture: Most of those doing the repairing were the men, but here was this man’s daughters doing their part. I do admire our sister workers in our field for their willingness to do what they can do, and sometimes it’s not very congenial.

    In India, if a girl remains unmarried there’s a stigma, but so many are willing for that and spend their lives for the gospel. I told you about Ratna who died at the age of 30 years and had spent 6 years in the work. For a number of years she and her mother were hindered but a rich relative came and kidnapped her to take her away to marry his son. Ratna was only 16 years of age and had spoken to us about the work. But she came back and said to us, “I escaped and I don’t want to be married but just have a part in telling the gospel story; that’s my desire.” She could have chosen a secure life and everything would have been there but she chose rather to give her life for the gospel story, then only 6 years later she died. I went to a village which 2 of our sisters had opened up; traveled along the main road by bus, then you had to walk some miles and you would think yourself lucky if you could get a ride on a tractor or whatever to take you to their village. But these 2 sisters sometimes would stay all night; they were willing to rough it just so they could reach these people. They were willing to take the gospel to remote places and they never complained. Now a nice little church has been established in that village today because of the efforts of those sisters.

    Just recently, our sisters have gone into an area where they have a population of 30 million people, and most are illiterate. Someone was looking at a photo at my Uncle’s place in New Zealand and they said, “Look at all those workers, why don’t they send some over here with our population of 4 million people.” New Zealand has so many workers that they are nearly falling over one another. We have a huge field in India with vast areas that have not yet been touched; and our 2 sisters have gone into this state because of the contacts we had. They were busy learning the language and very enthusiastic; they feel it’s just the Lord’s time. We are grateful for their pioneering spirit so that this state could be opened up and we look forward to the day when some souls will be won out.

    Then verse 20, “After him Baruch the son of Zabbaai earnestly repaired the other piece, from the turning of the wall unto the door of the house of Eliashib the high priest.” Something a little extra is written about this man. The Bible we use in India says he repaired with zeal, and that could have a wonderful effect on others. Some didn’t put their necks to the yoke but this man did a little extra in his testimony because he was doing it with zeal. Doesn’t a person who is serving God with zeal have a wonderful effect? I think of an older brother Walter Frank; and the last visit I went home he was getting near 100 years of age and living in a nursing home. He didn’t know I was coming, but he was sitting at his table reading his Bible and he looked up to me as I walked into his room, and said, “Bill, I was just reading about the lamp that was never to go out.” And I thought to myself, that zeal and love is still there. Paul wrote to the Corinthians about their zeal – it provoked many. That’s what zeal does but it has to be balanced.

    I was thinking of a king in II Kings 10:16, “Come with me and see my zeal for the Lord.” Then verse 30-31, “And the Lord said unto Jehu, ‘Because thou hast done well in executing that which is right in Mine eyes and has done unto the house of Ahab according to all that was in Mine heart, thy children of the fourth generation shall sit on the throne of Israel.’ But Jehu took no heed to walk in the law of the Lord God of Israel with all his heart; for he departed not from the sins of Jeroboam which made Israel to sin.” Isn’t it sad, he was so zealous in executing that which was right but when it came to his relationship with God he didn’t have the same zeal? We can condemn the wrong we see in others but what about what’s in ourselves? So Jehu’s testimony was spoiled.

    So as they were repairing the wall, the enemy was present and tried to stop and hinder the work but they made their prayer to God and set a watch against them day and night. Sometimes we feel when we pray that’s all we can do; but there are times we have to do our part. 1 Peter 5:7, “Casting all your care upon Him: for He careth for you. Be sober, be vigilant, because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour.” Casting all our cares doesn’t give us the license to be careless. We heard a story in South America about a lady who heard the gospel and made her choice. Well, she heard about Convention but her husband was against her going and said she couldn’t go. She prayed that the door would open, but he still said no. So she got a little suitcase ready with her clothes and things; and then the last day came and the last train that would take her to Convention, blew its whistle, when he said, “You can go, though you wouldn’t have time.” But immediately she got up and went to Convention. She prayed and did her part; and as a result she was able to go. Then there was another way the enemy was at work, “So little strength.” Sometimes we feel like that with so much in our lives that has to be dealt with. Maybe we get discouraged thinking how can we ever finish. That’s what the enemy likes to see.

    That’s what happened with the spies who went out to the land of Canaan and those men came back and said, “We can’t do it; they are too strong for us.” But Joshua and Caleb said, “We can, God isn’t with them, he is with us,” and that was the secret of their victory, wasn’t it? The enemy would like us to see what is around and against us. Those 10 looked at the enemy and compared their strength; but Joshua and Caleb saw the same strong hills and compared it with the strength of God and said, “We can do it.”

    Then verse 11 – an ambush in an unexpected way and the work would stop. This is the way the enemy would like to paralyse us with fear; but if we are prepared we will get victory. We know David got some wonderful victories – 1 Samuel chapters 24 and 25 – speak of 2 wonderful victories when he could have taken the life of Saul but he knew it wasn’t his place; vengeance belonged to God. But in the 25th chapter, he was nearly defeated when Nabal gave an unexpected reply and was churlish towards David but it wasn’t until the wonderful lady (Abigail) spoke to him with soothing words that helped him to get the victory. The enemy may come to us when we go from here – good to be prepared.

    A number of years ago there was a cargo ship which sailed from the North Island to the South Island carrying timber; and the weather report was good with calm seas. But they didn’t lash down the cargo as they should have; and in the morning they saw the timber and bodies of the crew washed up on the shore. What had happened? There was no storm but the report was that miles out at sea there had been an earthquake between New Zealand and South America which caused waves to rise up right into the path of this ship and turn it over. It was so unexpected; they took liberties because they thought their sailing was going to be smooth. Sometimes we don’t see the unexpected that may come and we can be caught unawares. So they finished this great work.

    There was another way in which the enemy did get in and we read in the 13th chapter about some marriages that weren’t scriptural, and about Tobiah. The sanctification was broken down and Nehemiah had to deal with that and God’s people had to be sanctified again. It’s one of the dangers of today in the kingdom of God. Sanctification: God’s people have always been a separated people. In II Chronicles chapter 20 when they went out to face the enemy and Jehoshaphat prayed; they praised the beauty of holiness. Wasn’t that a wonderful way to go out? There’s a sanctity amongst God’s people that’s very beautiful and the world has nothing to compare with it. We don’t want to be like the world with their morals and their way of speech. It’s the beauty of sanctification in God’s people. Jesus didn’t pray for a nice people, but, ‘keep them from the world, that they would be a sanctified and separated people.’ We aren’t expected to live in isolation.

    There was a young man in New Zealand and there was an article in the paper about him how he decided to build a home way out in the bush somewhere; and he wanted his family to be pure and untainted. But the whole thing was a failure. Jesus never prayed for that but for His people to be a sanctified people. The very thing that took them back into captivity was the lack of sanctification. I often tell this story because it illustrates something important. A number of years ago in America, I was at a Convention just down the road from a place called Hollywood, in the same State of California. There was a man – a reporter, and a photographer lady who asked for permission to come out and report. So the brothers in charge thought it would be good if these people came and saw for themselves. Well the lady photographer was taking photographs and I happened to be passing the place where she had gathered some of our young folk to take a photo, and she said, “Now I know where the beautiful young people of America can be found.” It wasn’t the beauty of Hollywood friends, but she saw the beauty of sanctification. Here were God’s sanctified people; the beauty of America in that Convention ground – and the beauty of Western Australia is to be found here. That’s why Satan would use every means available to take away this sanctification. That’s what Balaam prophesied with those wonderful words, “Let me die the death of the righteous among the nations.” His sole aim was to break down that barrier. I am glad for men like Nehemiah who cared for the kingdom, who prayed for the kingdom, and worked for the kingdom and may this be our portion.

  • Dellas Linaman – Not Washed Away – Email – October 5, 2005

    So many thanks for your email – feels good to be in touch. No, we aren’t washed away. In fact, we fared very well here in the mountains. Mountains seem to break some of its force. We did stay close to home, though. Kevin and I have moved into a batch, the one right next to the convention place here in Wulai. Very beautiful setting – here in the mountains. We are getting started with our meetings. Yesterday was a “free” day, so I spent all day and part of the night looking up old contacts from 12 years ago. So good to find some of them with a changed attitude and voiced a desire to attend meeting. So good when one feels the needs of the soul. A person in his testimony said, “I want a living need.” Enjoying nice days, not too hot and no typhoon in sight??

    We find so many people feeling a great need or lack in their lives, but they just can’t seem to realize the big problem is just too busy. People are just so busy, busy, even working overtime – so busy, who do they owe? The Bible says owe no man anything except love and good works. Another verse says that we are not debtors to the flesh – so why so busy? Too bad, more aren’t busy with the affairs of the Kingdom. There is so much eternal worth in this. No, it isn’t simple to live simple, quiet lives. We heard at one of the conventions about being quiet before meeting – this is an invitation to God’s Spirit to come into our midst. It is only what He gives us of His Spirit that we can give back. His Holy Spirit works along with our conscience, so many seem to neglect the conscience and its importance. Romans 2:l4-15. The Gentiles who didn’t have the law yet they had a conscience. a conscience that was working for them. II Corinthians 1:12, Paul speaks of the testimony of our conscience. It is possible for one to have much knowledge about the Gospel but, because of their conscience, the work of the Holy Spirit can not be accomplished in their hearts. A defiled conscience needs to be cleansed again, has to be brought to the right place for this – Hebrews 9:14.

  • Ira Hobbs – Sabbath Rest – Parma, Idaho – 2005

    I Timothy 3:16, “Without controversy, great is the mystery of godliness; God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory.” I Corinthians 2:7–10, “But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, …. as it is written, ‘Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things God hath prepared for them that love Him, but God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit;’ for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God.” God’s ways are a mystery because they are so much higher than the thoughts of man. Humans have always wanted to make themselves on the same level as God. In Genesis 3:5, the devil said to Eve, “You will be like gods!”

     

    From day one to day five of creation, God made earth a suitable habitation for man, and on the sixth day God made man a suitable habitation for God. The seventh day implies the eternal purpose of God in those for whom He works and manifests himself. Genesis 2:1–3, “Thus the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of them. And on the seventh day God ended His work which He had made;… And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it: because that in it He had rested from all His work which God had created and made.”

     

    That day was exceedingly important because of its significance in showing the eternal purpose of God to give eternal rest to man. From the beginning of time God blessed His seventh day – not the seventh day of the week – to keep man remembering what He had planned, that He would gather those who believed and there would be perpetual rest in Him. He made possible that earth-bound creatures could become heaven-bound, mortal put on immortality. God never planned in the beginning that man would observe a 24-hour sabbath …that came 2,500 years afterward when the law was given. It came because of the mixed multitude (that followed His people out of Egypt). Jesus fulfilled the law of Moses. Remember that the law of Moses was a schoolmaster to bring us to Christ, to remind them in the keeping of the sabbath day and also in the sacrifices of what He had planned in Christ. Some did believe, some saw and understood by believing in Jesus and in the purpose of God. Leviticus 23:3, remember that the law of Moses was a schoolmaster to bring us to Christ, to remind them in the sabbath keeping, and also in the sacrifices, of what He had planned in Christ. There were 2,500 years from creation until the law was given.

     

    There were many days that were a “Sabbath” – a day of rest, cessation – but they were not necessarily on the 7th day of the week. Seven is suggestive of the perfection of God’s provision in Christ Jesus. In Leviticus 23:24, in the 7th day on the first day of the month there was to be a sabbath, the tenth day was also a sabbath – the day of atonement – suggesting completely the sacrifice of Jesus; in verse 38, the fifteenth day was also a sabbath. All these days had a significance in carrying out His 7th day. In the Passover, there was an overlapping sabbath – the first day of the feast of unleavened bread. These sabbaths were to keep them thinking of Jesus who would come and give them rest

     

    The land was also to keep a sabbath, each 7th year. The sabbath means resting from your own works and your own pleasure: there is something better for you in Christ Jesus, a “year of release” – the release of finding your sins blotted out in the blood of the Lamb. Also, all Israel was to be gathered together to hear all of the words of the law – to be reminded of all that God had planned for them from the very beginning. After the 7th period of 7 years – 49 years, the 50th year was the year of jubilee – the fullness of all this liberty and returning every man to his own house. That signifies the returning of our Lord! After the person appears, you forget all about the shadow.

     

    We look forward to the year of jubilee. Right now we are in the rest of His 7th day, but in the jubilee, He will give us the fullness of what He planned to give us…eternal rest.

     

    Isaiah 58, what the sabbath means and what fasting means go hand in hand, because both mean ceasing from our own thoughts and our own appetites; praying, reaching out to God, denying ourselves and receiving the help we need. Very important. It is a part of our relationship with God, in ceasing from our own interests to please Him. Verses 3-7, then freeing people from bondage, not hiding ourselves from our own flesh (those who are closest to us)…give them liberty. When Jesus set people free, the Pharisees said He was breaking the sabbath. Jesus said that man was not made for the sabbath, but the sabbath for man, and that the Son of man is the Lord of the sabbath. They looked at the sabbath as something that just held back the flesh, and as something miserable. For 490 years, they didn’t keep the sabbath year, and it brought them into captivity.

     

    They didn’t understand the meaning of the sabbath in Christ Jesus. Jesus was the fullness of the sabbath! It was to be a benefit to man. Jesus spent day after day after day in setting people free; pardoning them, taking off the yoke, liberating their souls, bringing rest to their souls and He was fulfilling the purpose of that 7thday.

     

    Isaiah 58:13, “If thou turn away thy foot from the sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on My holy day; and call the Sabbath a delight, the holy of the Lord, honorable; and shalt honor Him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words; then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord.” If you keep your foot….control your ways on My holy day – God’s seventh day, the 7thday of God’s creation.

     

    Malachi gives a good description of when people lose their vision. “It is a weariness!” They didn’t consider it a delight. Their sacrifices were all a burden to them. Murmuring and complaining marked the course of humanity. Such comes through unbelief and hardness of heart. But if you call it a delight then you will find the greatest of joy; your life will have meaning, usefulness, the deepest joy in the Lord.

     

    Psalms 118:24, this is the day which the Lord hath made; we will rejoice and be glad in it. Verse 22, the stone which the builders refused is become the head stone of the corner. This is the Lord’s doing and it is marvelous in our eyes. The foundation in Christ Jesus – the law that most do not understand. We will rejoice and be glad – subjection to the will of God – I believe, I love, I cherish! Devote our thoughts and our affections in that for which Jesus lived and died.

     

    Hebrews 4:1, “Let us therefore fear, lest a promise being left us of entering into His rest, any of you should seem to come short of it … the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it…and God did rest the seventh day from all His works” and again, “if they shall enter into My rest.” Let us fear lest we don’t enter. The word didn’t profit them, not being mixed with faith. They didn’t understand it because it is hidden from the wise and prudent, and revealed unto babes. Let us fear lest we would miss the purpose of life, the purpose of God. Many fell because they didn’t have faith in Jesus Christ. They were going back to the law and its figurativeness, and missed the purpose of it all. Let us go on to what God has planned in Christ Jesus. Canaan was not the fullness of it all – it was figurative. They never saw the eternal prospects of a relationship with God; being liberated from this body of flesh into the glorious liberty! It is not just a dream, let us labor to enter in, that the joy of the Lord would be fulfilled and His hope realized of bringing many sons into glory.

     

    Matthew 11:28, “Come unto M\me all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest” … give you understanding, give you liberation from all your weaknesses, strengthen you for all the burdens of life, and you will find my rest is good, my yoke is easy and my burden is light.

     

    Revelations 14:12-13, “Here is the patience of the saints; here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus. And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, ‘Write, Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord from henceforth. Yea,’ saith the Spirit, ‘That they may rest from their labours, and their works do follow them.’” This is what God planned from the beginning: they shall rest from their labors, and their works shall follow them…what they have labored for…those who had learned to trust in Jesus, to put away their own interests.

     

    Colossians 2:16-17, “Let no man judge you…in respect of an holy day, or…of the sabbath days;which are a shadow of things to come.” The shadow has passed away and the fullness is come in Christ, and our hope is in him, if we cease from ourselves, and God’s will is our delight.

     

    This is the most important thing of our existence, then we will prosper and be at peace, and we will be with Him in His glory!

     

    Hymn 317, “Sweet is the Rest”

     

  • Hiroshima Convention – 2005 

    Dear few,

     

    Just a little update from Hiroshima! Some of you will have heard of a bad train accident in the Amagasaki (Osaka) area. We were at the airport in Okinawa when we had news of the train accident. We had hoped it didn’t affect anyone we knew, but felt for so many who had lost loved ones and ones who were waiting word on their loved ones. When we arrived here at Hiroshima to the convention place, Jim Easton received word that indeed one of our friends was missing and presumed to be on that train. Some of the friends have stood by the family so faithfully. Our friend that is “missing” is Naoko Arita. She is about 56, and her husband has been listening to the Gospel. She has two children: a girl still at home, who has wedding plans for next month, and a son, still in school. Her husband was very ill from over work not long ago. She so faithfully stood by him when they thought he was going to die and has drawn him to listen to the Gospel. At this point they know she is missing… was on that train and likely in the first car of that train.

     

    They haven’t been able to open up the wreck to get the bodies out, but it is confirmed that there is now no one alive in that car. They hope this morning to open up the first car and recover bodies. It is a hard experience for the friends in Osaka… three of the friends have stood by the accident scene… waiting to identify the body and have also search the hospital lists and looked through the lines of bodies.. so it has been a rough two days. The brothers here are keeping close touch with the family by telephone, so we await more word. The driver of the train was 23 years old, had 11 months on the job, and had 4 citations for “bad” job conduct. He had “overshot” the station before and had had to back up…they feel he was making up time… he was going 130 kms on a curve with a limit of 70 kms. The train derailed and went into a building… that is where the first car of the train is at this point so that is why they have taken so long to recover bodies. They don’t want to use big equipment until a last resort because of the danger of a fire.

     

    This will add a very sobering note to our convention… and especially the Osaka convention next week. We had wonderful days at Okinawa and look forward to our days here at Hiroshima. It is great to have Sharon Dorey with us… all our visitors are well and have so much to share with us.

     

    Just this for this time.

     

    Greetings in Him, Edith

     

    P.S. Word has just come that our friend’s body was just recovered. Brings the reality that she is “gone” very clear. Jim Easton and Yutaka Mio leave right now for the services tonight, and then the main funeral tomorrow.

     

  • Helen Edmunds (Australian worker) – Psalms 23 – Pukekohe, New Zealand – 2005 

     

     

    One of the beautiful things that David said about his Shepherd is in Psalms 23, “He restoreth my soul.” And David was thankful for the restoration of his soul. I wondered when I read it, how much restoration may be he needed, did he understand how many things had drifted and fallen, how much was lost? How much had deteriorated or how much was out of place, but he would thank his Shepherd for restoring his soul. Part of the restoration was, “He maketh me to lie down in green pastures.” He maketh me. Maybe he had not realized he was just going and coming to and fro, busy and no rest, no waiting and no praying, no reading and no meditating and he had to be made to lie down, just made to rest. Little children get so overtired, sometimes and so overwrought and they have to be made to rest. It’s not in them to want to rest, they resist resting and they aren’t willing to just lie down.

     

    We were in a home not too long ago and the little boy, it was obvious he was very overtired and very overwrought and his mother bundled him up an took him off to bed, but he was back behind her in the kitchen, got out of bed just as quickly as he got in, so she took him back again, and it wasn’t long he was out in the kitchen again. When she took him up and took him back again and was with him for awhile that time. She tucked him very firmly and put her hand upon him and every time he squirmed and every time he went to get up, she held her hand tighter upon him. We were singing, “made to rest,” very soon that fellow was fast asleep. The work of restoration was happening then. These days we may feel the firmness of our Shepherd’s hand upon us. We may want to get up and keep going, but the Shepherd will make us to lie down. It says he was made to lie down in green pastures. We can be sure we have not been brought to come to a parched and drought stricken place, but we have been brought to green pastures. Green, they have known the touch of heaven, green pastures here on earth that heaven has replenished and there will be bread enough and to spare.

     

    David said, “He leadeth me beside the still waters,” and he was being led. We are not the leader if we are being led. David was aware his Shepherd was the leader, his Shepherd was leading the way, the Shepherd was taking him where maybe he would not have gone, he was led beside the still waters. The still deep waters have beautiful reflections and maybe David in his comings and goings and his warfare and conflict and all that he knew in life, may be he had never taken time to just walk beside the still waters, but the shepherd led him there, just to give him a picture of just who he was. Maybe he got to understand how much his soul, the eternal part of his being that goes back to God, that is the part that needs to be restored these days, our spiritual lives and our eternal part know the work of restoration. In those still waters, getting a glimpse again of the Shepherd, the One who will lead him all the way.

     

    The work of restoration, when people restore an old building or a car, it is going back to the original. We don’t want to think there are new and better ideas and new interpretations that belong to this era in which we are living, the work of God goes back to the beginning. I noticed when God gave Moses the commandments, He spoke out of the cloud, out of the fire and out of the darkness, and He added no more, there was nothing more to be said. If we want to know restoration work in our lives, the restoration of our souls, the restoration of all that is spiritual, there will be nothing new added to this. We saw a car, an old model car that had been beautifully restored and some other who knew more about it than we did said, that man had got it back to its original state. I asked that man how was it, because it was a model made long before he was even born, and that man he studied the old manuals and the old photographs and talked to the old people who may have remembered just how that vehicle was. That man was not interested in adding any new or modern components but he had gone back to the original. I thought of that verse in Jeremiah, God was saying to His people in those days to ask for the old ways and the good ways and walk therein, and He said, “You will find rest for your souls.” A rest in seeking the old and seeking what God was in and you will find rest for your souls. It will be beneficial for your souls if you do that. But those people it says said, “We will not.” We don’t want that, and they would not. Then God said to them that He would send a watchman into their midst, and he said hearken to the sound of the trumpet, people were saying they will not hearken. They had their own ideas and their own opinions, they departed from the word of God. They were not wanting what is original, they wanted to add to, to introduce, and make it suit, and we will not. We will not hearken to the voice of the trumpet. Isn’t it just spiritual suicide to take such an attitude to refuse that which is from the beginning.

     

    In verse 16, I noticed in these verses in Jeremiah there is a reference to the story that is told about the rich man and Lazarus, That rich man found himself in a place he did not want to be and did not want others to be either, and he lifted up his eyes and he saw the poor beggar in Abraham’s bosom and he pleaded that Abraham would send that poor beggar, just dip his finger, just to give a few drops of water on his tongue. Maybe that rich man had an awful lot to say during his lifetime, maybe he even spoke against that beggar man, now in torment longed for something to cool his tongue. Abraham told him the gulf had been fixed, the gulf cannot be crossed. So then he pleaded with Abraham that he would send Lazarus to his brethren, “I have five brethren and send him to them.” Abraham said, “They have Moses and the prophets, let them hear him.” If they won’t hear Moses and the prophets they won’t hear one that has risen from the dead, that is so true. These days we want to be listening to the word of God, the original word which was from the beginning. The Word that came by Moses and the prophets and the word that has been fulfilled in Jesus and has been made flesh in the life of the Lord Jesus. That is the word that will save us, the word that will lead us closely, that’s the word that will put something in our soul that carries an eternal worth of glory and nothing else will.

     

    That man in Matthew 12, with the withered hand, it says Jesus said, “Stretch forth thine hand” and the man did so and it was made whole like the other one. Maybe it was just restored to him, made whole and complete, then the man would never know which hand it was that had been withered. Jesus brought forth that hand, let it be seen, let it be known, and when that man was willing to face up to it, and repented, that hand was restored like the other. The wonderful work of restoration, we have seen it happen. The willingness to just listen, the willingness to accept, the willingness to let some things go, and take hold of other things, look and see the good way and the right paths, read, believe and obey the original word, let God restore us the joy of our salvation, restore us to our place and restore all that is Godly and spiritual and eternal.

     

    God made a promise in Joel’s prophecy. He said, “I will restore where the locusts had taken and the canker worms had taken.” God was saying, “I will restore it.” The outcome of that restoration was that they praise God for His wonderful works. We can go out, maybe the cankerworm and the caterpillar and the locusts have robbed us, and taken away, and we feel we have nothing left. These are the days God wants to simply restore us and we will go out with a song of praise for the one that has done such great things for us. I was thinking of the time when the disciple were gathered in the upper room and think of all they would be feeling as they saw the one they had believed in and loved and followed and trusted in, taken by such wicked and cruel people and crucified. That day Jesus came into their midst and His message was, “Peace be unto you.” Wasn’t that a great work of restoration of those dear souls, with feelings we have lost everything, the one we had faith in, we have lost Him, even questioning their faith, have we misplaced our faith, have we mistrusted, but now Jesus standing in our midst with His simple message, “Peace be unto you.” They would be thinking, “There is life and not death after all.” A feeling of their faith being restored and their trust restored. The artist painted a picture and titled it Peace. Many who knew that picture wondered why he titled it peace, because it showed many dark clouds windswept trees and gushing waterfall with spray at the bottom of it grey rocks, anything but peace, but when they looked closer at the background and there was a little nest high up on the ledge of the rock and a little mother bird sitting on her nest, and it was titled, “Peace.” That was the peace that God wants to restore to us. We cannot do anything about the turmoil and the wilderness, the world all topsy-turvy, and peoples hearts failing them, people fainting and fearing and fretting, but in the midst of it all, God just wants to restore to us that peace, perfect peace. In the midst of it all, God’s people are a people of peace.

     

  • Graham Snow – Work out your own salvation – 2005

    Hymn 330

    Philemon 2:12 “Wherefore my beloved …. work out your own salvation with fear and trembling.” That doesn’t mean by using our own ideas, thoughts and opinions, but in fear and trembling. At convention, we hear good counsel and advice, to inspire and encourage us; to chasten and correct us; and to heal us. I am amazed that God still speaks to my heart, after having said SO much. He continues to speak as we’re sitting and listening, and pondering and praying. Now the time has come to put it all into practice. One translation reads “Work AT your salvation with fear and trembling.” There is lots to do- an eternal work in our hearts and lives. It is up to us to work at it with a definite plan and thoughts in our minds. The best way to start is on our knees – in God’s presence. A young child was gifted with an ability to play the piano, but he didn’t work at it day by day and week by week and so nothing ever came of it – he never developed his gift to his full potential. God has given gifts – His Spirit and Word and talents, but we could lose them all if we don’t work at it. Have a work plan – especially hard. Become strong in all points in the battle of truth and faith. A man, a builder, was getting on in years and was finding it hard work to go to work. He spoke to his boss about retiring, as it was becoming too much for him. His boss agreed, but asked him first just to build one more house. He would have his choice of materials, plan, etc., and was to build it on a block of land. He was keen to retire, so took a lot of shortcuts – made it small and used cheaper materials. The day came when it was completed and he went and told the boss, who presented him with a key to the front door of the house, it was his retirement gift. He was full of regrets then. If he had known it was to be his house, he would have taken no short cuts and put the best into it. Work at our building- it is for us that we are labouring and struggling and sacrificing. How sad to be disappointed on eternity’s shore.

    2 Corinthians 5 – An house eternal in the heavens, an house not made with hands. Our eternal salvation will be built not with hands, there will be nothing human in our work of salvation- no human element, but of God. All done in life and through life for our eternal building won’t be done with any human element – no human thoughts or reasonings or ideas. David desired to bring back the Ark of the covenant – the presence of God, the Grace and Truth of God. He put in an effort to bring the Ark back, He built a cart – the best – to bring back the presence of God. One of the men bringing it back put out his hand to stop the Ark from failing off and God smote him. God doesn’t need the hand of man to hold His Truth and Righteousness upright. The human dare not enter into it – what is eternal is not made with hands. David made a mistake. He had a good thought, but it was not God’s manner or God’s Way. The Ark was only to be carried on the shoulders of the Levites, those who were separated unto God’s service. It was to be carried by two, one at the front and one at the back, that was God’s Way to carry God’s presence to the world, it is to be carried on the lives of sanctified people, lives that are set apart unto the service of God. David looked in the word of God and found out that he had made a mistake, he had used the human. God had promised a son to Abraham. God doesn’t lie, He always tells the Truth. And He had promised that it would happen without the hand of man. As time went on, and the promise wasn’t fulfilled, Abraham and Sarah thought, “God needs a bit of help here!” They brought in human reasoning and it only brought trouble and strife and upsets because of Ishmael. Paul, in Acts 9, heard a voice and saw no man and was conscious, “This is from God.” The human plays no part in the gospel, it’s not appealing to the human/carnal side. David, in the cave, and in a position to slay Saul. Others encouraged him, “Here’s your chance, a God-given chance.” It seemed to be of God, but through the Spirit we can see that it’s only the hand of man. We need to fight against the human factor – human elements, methods, and means. Working. God spoke unto Noah and Noah believed, he didn’t doubt or question. He knew, “God has spoken and it will be.” If he remained just believing, he would have perished – He had to work at the ark for years and build it for his salvation. What Noah was building, others saw it and would have thought, “It’s the most worthless thing in the whole world. A big ship on dry land. There’s no purpose for it, it’s a waster of time.” The time came when that most worthless thing was the most valuable thing in the whole world. When the door was shut and the waters rose, it was the most precious thing – the only way to be saved. We build for eternity because we realise it’s valuable. For an example, it you were given the choice of a golden cup or the water it was filled with, you would say, “Throw away the water and give me the cup., I can get water anywhere.” The gold cup would have the most value. But if the situation was changed and you were in a desert and lost and your life was ebbing away and someone offered you the same choice, you would choose the water and throw the cup away – water would be more valuable then. Oh, to see things now as we’ll one day see. Noah would have been so grateful to be able to work on his salvation. He had a family and needed to provide for them, perhaps the temptation was there to become richer and buy more land, etc., but then he would have thought, “What’s the use, in a few years it will all be destroyed. There is no purpose in expanding my natural wealth.” Days of prosperity are a danger – have we worked at our salvation?!! Noah was conscious, “I’m here to work at my salvation.” Do we feel “I’m here to put God first? Noah was told to use a certain type of tree – and just that. He would have used that which was closest to home first and in time would have had to go further to find the same trees. It would have become a journey, a distance to travel, as the years went on. Every year he had to go further. A temptation could have come in to use other wood that was closer, but later when aware, “We are saved!” He would be so thankful he had gone the long distance to obey the word of God. He didn’t let human thoughts or reasonings influence his salvation. Do we realise “Last year’s sacrifice isn’t sufficient for this year, I must go further each year.” If we paid a visit to Noah, we would see lots of tree stumps where trees had been fallen for use in building the ark. Evidence of lots of falling. For us to work at our salvation, there needs to be lots of falling humbling ourselves, taking the lowly place and becoming humble in the sight of God, there is no comparison to true humility. There is no salvation without humility. If the trees stood, there would be no material for the ark. Often, when failing, trees fall against other trees and get stuck, and it takes an effort to get them down. There are no beams or planks until the tree is on the ground. True humility of heart – get right down to ground level.

    Matthew 13 – treasure hid in a field. The man paid the highest price possible, he sold all that he had a complete surrender, nothing kept back. “Here is my life.” It seemed so unreasonable, but he saw the treasure in the field, not just the field. See the treasure in every experience, test, heart, examination, disappointment. There is treasure in every field, every experience, in every will of God. Is the treasure still in the field? We are foolish if we have done nothing to extract the treasure from the filed, to possess it in our heart and life. The treasure in earthen vessels – in our heart and soul. Take it into our hearts as it is worked from the fields. What is the treasure in the field? It is the dirty old earth. We can’t grow wheat in precious stones. If there is no earth, there is no life. We can live without precious stones, but not without earth. We need earth to work, plant, till, and harvest to have bread. In an area, they cut down all the trees and used them for fuel, and tropical rains came and washed the earth away and left just bare old rock. There is no earth, and so they are living in poverty and misery and hunger. Our hearts are our earth. Let the word of God be sown to bring forth fruit of His Spirit, The two houses built – one on the rock and one on the sand. Maybe there was a whole city. The storm came and only one was standing, the others swept away and demolished. The one standing – the one who is hearing HIS words and doing them. A thought that comforts me, “There is no storm strong enough to bring our house down as we hear and do the words of Jesus.” Not a disappointment, a storm, a suffering, an experience can move us if we build on the rock. Good to question ourselves. “Will our house stand the storm?” Work at our salvation. The difference in those endings was the foundation. We are only as strong as our foundation. We are not stronger than what we are in the secret place.

  • Glenn Spunaugle – Haiti Convention, 2005

    The convention in Haiti, September 30 – October 2, was extraordinary! The weather was hot, because of being 3 months earlier. It rained almost every day (usually in the evening or at night) during preps, but it rained only Saturday night during convention.

    We expected a larger crowd, and were not disappointed. There were about 280 on Sunday. We had 4 visiting brothers: Charles Steffen, Maurice Close, Peter Liddle, and Derek Huburt. Two sisters: Teri Astorga, and Ruthie Bickford. The meetings were rich, and the friend’s testimonies added a great deal. There were 9 visiting friends: 6 from Canada, and 3 from the states. There was no translation into Spanish this year, as all could understand English.

    Perhaps you have heard about the response to the gospel in Haiti the past 2 years, when the security, and the economic situation, has been deplorable. That trend continued at the convention with 17 or 18 professing, and 21 being baptised. They were from all parts of Haiti.

    This is happening at a time when there have been only 2 workers. For the most part, in the country, at times there have been 3. The new list shows sister workers to be in the north part, but that may not happen until the first of the year.

    I believe the friends left the convention with their faith increased, and with hope for the future in their hearts. They face an increasingly difficult natural existence. We do not expect the current calm environment to continue, as the elections draw near. Naturally they have little to bring them joy or give them hope, but they have found the source of true joy. It is contagious! We rejoice with them.

    a brother in Christ,

    Glenn Spunaugle

  • Gladys Weir – Funeral – 2005

    Funeral Service for Gladys Weir

    Canyon Middle School in Castro Valley

    December 28, 2005 – 1:00 P.M.

    Paul Boyd, Dale Shultz, Virginia Richmond, Bea Mookini, Isabel Boyd, and Evelyn Gerlund had a part in the service.

    Pallbearers: Ken Beckman, Larry Taylor, John VanDenBerg, Joe Alexander, Harold Hilton, Jeff Gillie, Larry Smit, David Drew, Bill Brown.

    Pianist: Joel Boyd

    Evelyn Gerlund read the obituary:

    Gladys Weir was born on December 18, 1909, in Dublin, Ireland and died at 4:30 pm on Thursday, December 22, 2005 at Eden Villa Care Home in Castro Valley, California. Her parents, Harry and Agnes Weir, sisters Primrose Weir and Edie Leen and a nephew, Jack Leen, preceded her in death. She is survived by a brother William and wife Joanne of Castro Valley, sister Jean Phillips and husband Jim of Wilseyville, nieces Gladys Ann Christie, Kay Vaughan and Helen Bonds and several great-nieces and nephews.

    Gladys made her choice to serve God April 30, 1922 at a special meeting in Long Beach Hall. Her Uncle Jack Carroll had the meeting. She left home for Chelan preps on November 4, 1940. This marked the beginning of her time in the ministry. She joined Linda Hayes, her first companion, after the convention that year. They went to Skagit County, Washington and she had her first gospel meeting on December 18, 1940 on her birthday. In 2001, Gladys went to reside at the Creekside Care Home in Merced, California where she received excellent care. She received further attentive care when she moved to Eden Villa Care Home, Castro Valley, California in 2005. She passed away peacefully at Eden Villa on Thursday, December 22, 2005.

    Evelyn Gerlund prayed.

    Congregation sang “I’ve vowed to be true to the Savior.”

    Bea Mookini

    There are some verses I would like to read. I thought about Gladys and my association with her and these verses came to mind. The first one is in John 12:23 and 24, “And Jesus answered them, saying, the hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified. Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone: but if it dies, it bringeth forth much fruit.”

    I have appreciated thinking about Gladys in these verses. I believe that Jesus was teaching His disciples a beautiful lesson. A lesson that I want to learn and a lesson that all God’s people want to learn. It is a lesson about Jesus being the perfect example of the resurrection. He likened it to a kernel of wheat dying and bringing forth much fruit. A beautiful picture of the resurrection. Wonderful to think that all of us can strive to love that appearing when one day, if we are faithful until death, as Gladys was, we might earn the privilege of seeing Jesus.

    There is another verse I remember Gladys often speaking about. Psalm 126:5&6, “They that sow in tears shall reap in joy.” A promise that God has made. “He that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing precious seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him.” I love to think about Gladys preaching about these verses and endeavoring to bring to others this wonderful promise that “doubtless, they shall bring their sheaves with them.”

    Two days ago, I heard about a young man giving his testimony and I was very touched by this testimony. This young man watched Gladys walk on the platform this day and he said to himself, “I wish I could give her some of my strength.” He was a young man full of strength and in his heart, he had that thought, and said it in his testimony. But when she walked off the platform, he said in his heart and in his testimony, “I wish that Gladys could give me some of her strength.” It was beautiful because what people saw when she walked on the platform was the power of the resurrection in her life. The message she gave was also the power of the resurrection. The letters she has written bore the same fact – the power of the resurrection. She gave her life that others could receive this wonderful life in Jesus. He is the resurrection and the life.

    There are two men in the OT that had a vision of the resurrection. I like to speak about them. One is David and one is Daniel. In Psalm 17, we read about what David said in the last verse “as for me, I shall be satisfied when I awaken with thy likeness.” David had an “as for me” in his life. Do we? He had that beautiful vision of the resurrection and that was his aim and his purpose. Joshua said, “as for me and my house…” David said, “I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness.” Daniel 12:2, “And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt.” Daniel had a wonderful vision of the resurrection life.

    When my youngest sister, Pauline, passed away, one of the friends sent something I would like to read to you with Gladys’s name. “Just think of her stepping on shore and finding it Heaven; of taking hold of a hand and finding it God’s hand; of breathing new air and finding it celestial air; of feeling invigorated and finding it immortality; of passing from storm and impact to an unknown calm; of waking up and finding it Home.” May this find us hoping in our own lives that we may look to Jesus, the resurrection and the life.

    Isabel Boyd

    Isaiah 53:8, “He was taken from prison and from judgment: and who shall declare his generation?” Psalm 22:30, “A seed shall serve him; it shall be accounted to the Lord for a generation.” When I was young in the work, I heard Gladys speak about that verse in Isaiah 53. I very dimly understood what that meant to declare the generation of our Lord Jesus. But I was quite sure Gladys understood it very well. Through the years, I have come to understand that it’s the seed that serves Him to whom it will be accounted. That is how we declare the generation of the Lord Jesus – by serving Him.

    We had a very beautiful example of that in our sister Gladys. I remember when she was young and vigorous and she served from morning to night. And then when a great handicap came to her, she continued to serve and amazed us all by how much she accomplished in her serving.

    Later after we were in another country preaching the gospel, Gladys wrote to us very faithfully. I was sometimes very embarrassed by her letters because she seemed to be considering us as doing something great. I knew it was not flattery, but Gladys was seeking to lift our eyes to the privilege that would always be ours of declaring the Lord Jesus so that the generation of the Lord might be proclaimed in that country. It has often been an encouragement to me to think of the things she wrote and know she wasn’t writing about “me” but about the generation of the Lord that could only be proclaimed by our serving Him. I was very impressed when I thought again these days about what Jesus said to His disciples, “I am among you as He that serveth.” He could have said a lot more about Himself, but He said, “I am among you as He that serveth.” That was His testimony of Himself. I felt such a deep yearning in my heart to know what it means to declare the generation of the Lord in my service to Him.

    Many of us know Gladys had a background that was priceless. She had uncles and aunties declaring the generation of the Lord before she was born, and she had a sister that was doing the same. Part of the reason was because of the home she came from.

    I have enjoyed some verses in Psalm 84, “Yea, the sparrow hath found an house, and the swallow a nest for herself, where she may lay her young, even thine altars, O Lord of hosts, my King, and my God.” Gladys came from a home where she saw workers coming and going – those laying their lives on the altar and those whose parents were raising their young on the altar of God. Anyone on the altar of God would have been very aware of the price that was paid. I know that when Gladys saw those workers coming and going and the sacrifices her parents made to feed and keep them, she also saw the joy in the lives of those workers. She saw their joy in giving themselves as they did. Then when the time came, she was willing to put her life there. It made me feel so thankful for parents willing to do that. The swallow will find a nest – a place to lay their young. Parents have a wonderful opportunity to do that – show them the sacrifices and the joy. It wasn’t in vain, was it? Sometimes parents may be fearful that the cost is too great for their children. But God’s children want to put their children where they will not only see the sacrifice, but the joy that results.

    Gladys once had a companion that wasn’t well, and I was asked to help them my first time home from Korea. I remember being amazed and shocked, really, when we would be preparing for a gospel meeting, and Gladys would come in to my room weeping saying, “I don’t have anything to give them.” I appreciated her humility in acknowledging her utter dependency on the Lord. Her example in her serving and in this humility of waiting to receive something from the Lord impressed me very deeply, and I hope it would savor my own life and service to Him.

    Virginia Richmond

    It’s a great privilege to be here today and to be able to listen to what we’ve heard about our friend and the one who has gone from our midst because we know that all of these things are so very true, and the influence of her life has meant so much to all of us that stood by.

    Gladys loved light. She loved to walk in the light. The light was the thing God did from the beginning. In Genesis 1:16 – He made two great lights and made the stars also and He set them in the firmament of the Heaven to give light on the earth. That was His purpose – to make light that we could walk in. John 12:46, “I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me should not abide in darkness” In John 8:12, “I am the light of the world.” I have appreciated the fact that this one who loved light and who began to walk in the light of the gospel when she was 12 and continued to walk in that light for 83 years. It seemed so hard about her sight being taken from her, but that was the sight of this earth. There are the things we can see with our natural eyes. But the light of Jesus – we never need to abide in darkness. In her life, when she started walking in that light, it was the morning time of her life. Jesus was called the “Morning Star.” Then she started walking in that light. As she continued walking, that star continued to give her light until it became the Evening Star in her life. I have been conscious of the planet Venus – a beautiful light in the evening sky. That very same star that is in the evening some times of the year is the morning star other times that comes very early in the morning. It’s because of the turning of the earth, no doubt, but what I appreciated is that light that began in the youth of her life gave her the same light through her life. It never changed. The revelation she had from the beginning was never taken from her. Like that morning star, it became the evening star in her life. There were dark days, like we’ve heard. Those dark days in her life didn’t change the revelation of Truth in her life at all. It seemed to us that she pushed herself so hard. But she didn’t let having one leg keep her from preaching the gospel. She continued to preach the gospel until she no longer could. That same revelation was real to her in the dark days as it had been before. That light from her life was reflected to us. She became another that reflected the light given to her. She knew it was very necessary. She didn’t walk up on that platform with that one leg that it didn’t do something for my heart. It influenced me.

    My first remembrance of Gladys was when I was 12 and at my first convention at Bakersfield. I watched her comb her hair and I watched her with some of the other young people. I wanted more of what she had. That light came to us as a result of her living in such a way that she reflected it to us. I never had the privilege of being on a list with her, but she was my friend. I lived under the same roof with her for the last year of her life. That last year of her life, her only interest was in writing to those workers in those foreign fields, as we’ve heard, and in everything going on around her. There was a mission in that care home. The interest she had in the workers and in the meetings and to those who were listening was great. She was always asking how they were doing. She never missed a gospel meeting – sometimes even when it was impossible for us to get there. She would go to all efforts to find a way to get to those meetings. She was so interested in the children in that field and in those who made their choice in those meetings and she was interested in the changes in the workers and the change in our overseer. Then she was so interested in the young ones taking up the same responsibility she had felt so deeply of showing forth that light to others. I can’t help but tell you how much love and interest she showed to her family. She worried about them being sick and different things that happened in their lives.

    In that year, we saw the coming of the time when she was fading away like the stars of the morning. I thought of hymn #397 and put Gladys’s name in those words. “Fading away like the stars in the morning, losing their light in the glorious sun – Thus would we pass from the earth and its toiling, only remembered by what she has done. Shall she be missed, though by others succeeded, reaping the fields she in spring time has sown? Yes, but the sowers must pass from their labors, ever remembered by what she has done. Only the truth that in life she has spoken. Only the seed that on earth she has sown. These shall pass onward when she is forgotten: Fruits of the harvest and what she has done.” These things have meant a lot to me and she was my friend. She was your friend. She was a friend of sinners. John 11 tells us about Lazarus – “Lazarus, our friend, is fallen asleep.” I know that we see one side of death, but there is the other side – the resurrection. That side of death we haven’t seen yet. When I think of her being such a friend of God’s people and a friend of God and a friend of His son, I’m sure that Jesus today could say, “She’s my friend, and I’m going to waken her to light that will never go out” – that same light that was shown to her as a little girl and carried her through such dark experiences and brought her to the end of life – an experience that isn’t easy. But there will be no night there – no need of a candle because the Lamb is the light of everything. That morning star is what she followed from the very beginning and was with her through every experience until it became the evening star has now turned to another morning star that would say, “There is no need of fearing the dark because I am there.”

    Sister workers sang “Songs of Zion.”

    Paul Boyd

    Bea mentioned that the one portion of scripture about when those Greeks came and asked to see Jesus. Jesus told them that portion that Bea read: a corn of wheat, unless it falls into the ground and dies, it abides alone. If it dies, there is a great harvest. He was giving them His business card because He was that perfect example of a corn of wheat falling into the ground and dying. It seems sometimes we might better say the great sowing field. That is what God’s servants are doing – sowing the gospel seed and sowing their lives. Mark 4 tells us “the Kingdom of God is as when a man sows seed in His field and then he sleeps and rises night and day and it grows.” First is the stalk and then the leaves and then the ears and then the full corn in the ear. And when that full corn in the ear is seen, immediately He puts in the sickle for the harvest is come. That seems to be a very nice explanation. The seed of this sister’s life has produced a very nice harvest. There are a number here who represent that.

    We think of these funerals being a time of sadness and separation, but I like what Jesus said about the kingdom of God, it’s like this – when the harvest is ready, He puts in the sickle for the harvest time has come. I’ve been in several countries and seen the harvest, the natural harvest. The harvesters may be tired and sweaty and dusty and weary but they don’t weep because it’s the harvest. In every land I’ve been in, it’s the same. A lot of toil and effort put into that harvest, but there is no weeping because it is the harvest. We rejoice in the wonderful way our heavenly Father has planned for each of us – the very best. It’s difficult for the human mind to grasp that. We are so occupied often with the temporal things and we fail to grasp that our Father has planned everything perfectly that we should have the very best in life and death and forever. It’s no wonder that we feel very grateful even at a time like this that our Father has planned this. To Him, it’s a time of harvest and there is no weeping. But we are very grateful that we have been called and given the privilege of sowing our lives as seed.

    I like that natural picture of the seed. It falls into the ground, there is some moisture, and then a new life comes out. It isn’t like the seed – it’s living. The root goes down and the shoot goes up. Always. Never a mistake. Someone asked why there is gravity. That is so we’ll know which way is to Heaven – the opposite of the way gravity pulls us. That new life that comes from the seed – that is nourished for a short time by the nutrition in the seed. Then once the root is established in the soil, it begins to draw moisture. I used to think a plant drew quite a little from the soil. What the soil offers is a very small part. The main part is the water from heaven, and the root absorbs that moisture and sends it to the shoot and goes into the leaves and the sunshine produces photosynthesis. It breaks down the water into hydrogen and oxygen. The oxygen is released. That’s how we are breathing today. The hydrogen goes back to the roots and picks up a little carbon from the soil. That’s where we get our carbohydrates. But think of the harvest. The seed falling into the ground is conscious it’s falling down. The new life coming up is rising above the soil a little. The soil has no strength of its own. But the new life does and it grows up and the harvest comes and it’s garnered in. It’s continually rising up into food for human beings.

    They tell me that one of the astronauts smuggled some bread in his suit and took it to the moon. Imagine that. A seed that fell into the ground and died produced something that could be used way up there. A nice picture of what God has planned for His own. Resurrection far beyond anything we could imagine. God has planned the very best for all His children. So it’s really a thankful time – God harvesting His own. That gives us hope that He can do the same for us. That is our aim.

    Dale Shulz closed in prayer.

    Internment: Mount Rest Cemetery on Thursday, December 29, 2005 at 2:00 P.M.

    Ed Alexander spoke and Phyllis Munn prayed and all sang “I’ve a Friend.”

  • Gilbert Ricter – Funeral – 2005

    Funeral Service for Gilbert Ricter

    June 4, 2005 10:30 AM – Lakota, ND

    Gilbert’s Companions:

    North Dakota New Mexico Minnesota

    1985-2005 1960-1985 1949-1960

    David Bergh Clay Bandy Clarence Arquette

    Steve Blubaugh Ben Benavidez Clarence Carlson

    Wilfred Goecke William Burger Ralph Daniels

    Paul Hasskenson Charles Campbell Kenneth Dissmore

    Robert Johnson Joe Crane Vilas Huisheere

    Steve Krack George Fournier James Jardine

    Greg Lee Richard Harbur Harry Johnson

    Kenneth Olson Lee Irish

    Ken Pinney Harry McKelvey

    LeRoy Sandford George Peterson

    Paul Severud Maurice Peterson

    John Simons Jack Poage

    Ray Stevens Lecil Sullivan

    Jeffrey Vogelzang John Sumner

    Richard Harbur prayed

    Richard Harbur (SD) In thinking of today, my thoughts went to some verses in 2 Kings 2:11-15, “And it came to pass, as they still went on, and talked, that , behold there appeared a chariot of fire, and horses of fire, and parted them both asunder; and Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven. And Elisha saw it, and he cried, ‘My father, my father, the chariot of Israel, and the horsemen thereof.’ And he saw him no more: and he took hold of his own clothes, and rent them in two pieces. And he took the mantle of Elijah that fell from him and smote the waters, and said, ‘Where is the Lord God of Elijah?’ And when he also had smitten the waters, they parted hither and thither: and Elisha went over. And when the sons of the prophets which were to view at Jericho saw him, they said, ‘The spirit of Elijah doth rest on Elisha.’” In Luke 1, I like the description of that spirit that the angel gave to him. In the 17th verse, “And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord.” I don’t think it is hard for us to picture today what Elijah meant to the children of Israel. We think back on that story and the different things that had taken place and how he had turned their hearts to the Lord – those 7,000 that had never bowed to Baal, what it would have meant to them, what it would have meant to Elisha. If I understand right, it would have been about 10 years that they would have had together. You would know that Gilbert was never married, but that he was a father, as Paul was to Timothy – a father to some of us in this work, a father in the gospel. He was a father who cared. He gave direction. He guided, and wanted what was best for his children. I was noticing that they talked as they walked. Gilbert loved good food, both naturally and spiritually. We saw him lose his appetite for natural food, but he didn’t lose it for the spiritual. Those nine days I was with him, I don’t know how many times he asked, “Will you please share something form the Word? Tell me something that has fed you.” He often shared what he searched himself. The Word is called a sharp two-edged sword, discerning the thoughts and intents of the heart. Gilbert loved that search. He understood what it did for his soul and his relationship with God. Elisha asked a question that day, “Where is the God of Elijah?” He didn’t ask, “Where is Elijah?” The 50 sons of the prophets of Jericho wondered if God had cast him on some mountain top or cast him down in some valley. The question Elisha had was, “Where is the God of Elijah?” You know, my friend, that really is the question for us today, it’s not “Where is Gilbert?” but “Where is the God of Gilbert?” There wouldn’t have been anything that would have pleased Elijah more than that God’s Spirit was with Elisha. That is what he lived and gave his life for. I’m grateful for those nine days I had with Gilbert. We covered a lot of ground from New Mexico days. He saw a lot of work done there, and a lot of people responded to the gospel. One thing that he made very clear was that “it wasn’t me, it was God.” “Where is the God of Elijah?” If you took God out of that story you would have nothing because it was all about God. The time that he called fire down form heaven, he said, “Hear me, O Lord, hear me, that this people may know that thou art the Lord God…” (1 Kings 18:37) It is what God has done, it’s not me. Gilbert talked about coming to North Dakota. He told about some problems he faced and situations that were not pleasant. He mentioned that there wasn’t much he could do, but that it was God that helped him through. His presence can help us today and through the various experiences of life. Jesus paid the price so God could be with us. May this God be with us – the God of all comfort.

    Ron Thomke (NE/KS) In 1958, Gilbert took Jim Jardine on a tour of conventions in the eastern states and they were at my home convention. I was not yet in the work, but I was being moved in that direction. Gilbert made a very strong impression on me at that time. I had the courage to approach Gilbert and have a short conversation with him. He probably never thought about that again, but I’ve never forgotten it. I’ve always looked up to him and appreciated him. One thing that was unique about Gilbert was the way he expressed himself. I don’t think I know one person that said things the way Gilbert did. Anything that he wanted to say, he always had a good way to say it. We’ll miss that. There are lots of things we’ll miss. We’re here today because we want one last touch with his influence. We’ve been touched by one of the giants of our day. 1 Corinthians 3:9, “We are laborers together with God.” Death is the experience that brings us face to face with our Maker. Death is completely different for those who have spent their life laboring with God. Meeting face to face with God is a continuation of what they’ve been doing through the years. It wasn’t with pride that Paul said, “I labor with God.” He was dealing with a problem in the Corinthian church. They were divided. Some said, “I am of Paul,” and some said, “I am of Apollos.” Paul realized Christ is not divided. “I have planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the increase.” (1 Corinthians 3:6) It is the Lord. We are like a garden, all in different stages of development. The Lord gives us different messengers to help us with each experience. He also said, “So then neither is he that planteth any thing, neither he that watereth, but God that giveth the increase.” (1 Corinthians 3:7) Paul was saying there wouldn’t be any fruit if it weren’t for God. God gives the increase. “Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one.” (1 Corinthians 3:8) Paul was saying Apollos and I are one. We’re not trying to get our own factions or followers, but we are one. We are not competing, but we are one. Our safety is that the focus and attention is on the Lord. May it ever be so that we who labor together with the Lord are one.

    Workers sang “The First of My First.”

    Jim Price (NM) I count it a privilege to come to North Dakota to be with you. I’m thinking of a lot of good memories, sweet influence, a good testimony, and sound counsel. The last few weeks, thoughts often came of the 25 years Gilbert spent with us in New Mexico. I’ve been reminiscing abut the missions he had, some of the things that he shared with us. All you today have good memories also. We think about the influence of faithful men. It brought to mind that verse in Job 38:31 where Job spoke of the sweet influences of Pleiades. I think Job was thinking about the sweet influences of heaven on the earth that brings forth fruitfulness, that brings forth order, and establishes. We think today of the sweet influences of heaven on our lives. We think of all that God has shared in His Word, in His Son, in the working of His Spirit. We give thanks and are grateful for His work in our lives. I was thinking today of the testimony and influence that we leave. We had a young man on our staff that was known to leave things behind. One day he made very sure that he had everything and double checked. When he got in the car, his companion told him that he had left something behind. He said, “No, I’ve checked and I have everything.” He said, “No, you left your influence.” Our testimony is one thing we take with us into eternity, and is the one thing that we leave behind. We want to leave a good testimony and more so we want to take a good testimony. Sometimes we give a testimony of ourselves. Often times it is slanted one way or the other, but our own testimony doesn’t have a lot of weight. It is wonderful when others can give a good testimony of our lives. It was said of David, that he was a prince among them. In Daniel’s day, they could say that there was a man amongst them that was a dissolver of doubts and that he had an excellent spirit. The testimony that matters is the testimony that God will be able to give of us. He said of Abraham that he was His friend. He said of David that he was a man after His own heart. He said of Job that he was a patient man. Those are testimonies that have stood over the years. What we say today doesn’t add or take away from Gilbert’s testimony. I appreciate the sound counsel Gilbert gave to us when we were younger. When Gilbert came to New Mexico, I was still in high school. He was there when I professed, when I was baptized, when I offered for the work, and was there when I started in the work, although I started in another state. I remember one of several times he stopped by and gave counsel. I think he knew what was on my heart. The Lord already knew what He wanted for my life, but I was fighting against that. Gilbert said to me, “The choices you’re making, where will they bring you in your relationship with God 10 years from now? 20 years from now? 30 years from now?” That helped me think more seriously. I thought about counsel from God. We read in 1 Samuel 25 when Abigail came to David. She gave some counsel to David that day that was totally opposite from what David had in mind, and totally opposite in what he was justified to do. When Gilbert came to me that day, I had some plans in mind for my life, and felt justified doing what I planned to do. Gilbert’s counsel came from God and caused me to lift my eyes. It moves us to give thanks to God. When David realized that the counsel was from God, he said, “Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, which sent thee this day to meet me; And blessed by thy advice, and blessed be thou, which hast kept me this day from coming to shed blood, and from avenging myself with mine own hand.” (1 Samuel 25:32-33) We’re thankful today when we recognize the counsel given to us is from God. We heard last week at Hector (MN) from John 17. It was mentioned that in that chapter we get a little look into the heart of Jesus and into the mind of Jesus in the final hours of His life. We can see some of the things that He was thinking about, and what He was concerned about. Looking back at that prayer, it has helped me realize His sense of urgency. He told His disciples a little about what God had given Him, what He was thankful for, what He was concerned about, and that the joy in Him would remain in them. I was with Gilbert in the hospital and appreciated that his concern was still for the kingdom at that hour. I remember when an older saint in our state died; Gilbert said he went to an expected end. Jeremiah 29:11, “’For I know the thoughts that I think toward you,’ saith the Lord, ‘Thoughts of peace and not of evil, to give you an expected end.’” That can be our portion, too. When we come to the end of life it is not a surprise, but it is an expected end. We read about a rich man in Luke 16. When he came to the end of life it was the end of all that he had lived for. Death can be the end of what we have lived for, or else the fulfillment. I’m thankful for Gilbert’s life, his sound counsel, the memories, for his good testimony, and sweet influence amongst us. I am thankful for the grace of God made evident in the fruitfulness here. May our time together encourage us to glorify the One who’s called us and to lift one another’s hands so that the kingdom can be stronger.

    Dale Spencer (ND) Since Gilbert’s passing, my thoughts turned to the record that we have of Jonathan and David. While we aren’t here to glorify Gilbert, this is his memorial. We are all going to miss Gilbert. We will not forget him. He was my best friend, the best friend that I ever had. The relationship between Jonathan and David was very special. David was a great man in the sight of God. Jonathan was a little man like many of us. Gilbert was a David to many of us. We appreciate him; we remember him and the influence he brought amongst us. There are four verses concerning Jonathan and David’s relationship and the love they had one for another. In 1 Samuel 18:1, “And it came to pass, when he had made an end of speaking unto Saul, that the soul of Jonathan was knit with the soul of David, and Jonathan loved him as his own soul.” There was a love between them, and I feel that has been my experience with Gilbert. Gilbert had a wonderful relationship with his family, and he had a wonderful relationship with many of us in this work. The thing that I remember most was his relationship with the Lord. Gilbert and I went in the work in the late 1940s. I didn’t know Gilbert and he didn’t know me. We worked as neighbors. I knew Gilbert after he came to New Mexico. He was in the northern part of New Mexico and I was in the southern part of Colorado. We often met. He would come to Trinidad (CO) over on our side and we would go down to Raton (NM) over on his side. He would come and help us with our babes. We loved each other’s company and we continued to have fellowship. It wasn’t long before I was moved to Texas in the panhandle area and Gilbert was just across the line, and we would meet together again, sometimes in Amarillo (TX) and sometimes in Tucumcari (NM), and have sweet fellowship. Our souls were knit together in the Lord and it was the Lord’s counsel that made our relationship so sweet, and we appreciate that. 1 Samuel 19:1, “And Saul spake to Jonathan his son, and to all his servants, that they should kill David.” King Saul said to his servants, his army, and to his son Jonathan that we must kill David. Saul knew that David was the anointed king of Israel and that his son Jonathan would be left out. Jonathan knew that it was thus, but his soul was knit to David’s. His fathers’ attitude had no effect on his relationship with David. Jonathan and David went on together, they loved one another, and Jonathan did all that he could to promote David. Jonathan asked his father, “Why do you want to kill David? He has always been a faithful servant to the Lord and to the king.” 1 Samuel 23:16, “And Jonathan, Saul’s son arose, and went to David into the wood, and strengthened his hand in God.” This mysterious fellowship is a question to many. We doubled the population of this town today. The locals will say, “Who was this man? We’ve never heard of him.” It’s a great mystery to them. They’ll not understand, but we know who this man was. It was like Jonathan going out into the woods to find David. Saul couldn’t find him, but Jonathan knew. Jonathan went to David and strengthened his hand in the Lord. I can’t tell you how many times Gilbert has come and strengthened my hands. It was 10 years ago now that the phone rang and a voice said, “This is Gilbert from North Dakota. Will you be willing to come to North Dakota and help us?” I was very happy in Iowa, and had only been there 4 years. I wasn’t anxious to leave Iowa and North Dakota was a place………just about at the end of the world. I said, “If you brothers will arrange for me to come to North Dakota, I’d be happy to come.” Gilbert said, “We want you.” These have been good years and our souls have been knit together. 2 Samuel 1:25-26, When David heard of Jonathan’s death, he said, “How are the mighty fallen in the midst of the battle! O Jonathan, thou wast slain in thine high places. I am distressed for thee, my brother Jonathan: very pleasant hast thou been unto me: thy love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women.” The strongest love in this world is a love between a husband and wife. That is only human and for this world. There is a greater love, and that is love between brethren whose souls are knit together. When I heard that Gilbert was gone, I said to one of the younger brothers, “I just don’t see how we can face the future. I don’t see how we can go on, I don’t.” But that young brother was a great comfort to me. He said, “This is the Lord’s work and this is the Lord’s kingdom. He’ll raise up an overseer, and we can go on.” That comforted me. I thought we had come to the end. I didn’t see how we could go on, but the Lord is on the throne, He has always been faithful to His children and His kingdom. We know that God will raise up laborers to go forth and sow the gospel seed. A mighty man has fallen amongst us. Though we miss him, we’re going on. May our souls be knit together in the Lord, like David and Jonathan.

    Workers sang hymn 403, “Impelled by Love.”

    Graveside Service June 4, 2005– Lakota, ND Cemetery

    Workers sang hymn 412, “When Life is Ended.”

    Joe Hobbs (SD) We think of this event today and the death of our brother, Gilbert, and approaching something greater in might, in eternity. Two verses that have been special to me came to mind, helping us in this matter of understanding the life of one who has given himself in this work of God, one who has heard the call of the gospel. In Acts 20:24, Paul who was speaking to those at Miletus, also the elders of Ephesus, he could talk about events prophesied earlier, and then he says, “But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God.” The other verse is 1 Corinthians 15:58, “Therefore, my beloved brethren be ye steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, for as much as ye know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord.” One of the thoughts from the first verse I read to you reflects the attitude and spirit of one who gave himself in this work of God, and the purpose which he recognized as his and found himself pursuing through the experiences of life. I believe that every true servant of God would have this manner of thought for himself. He said, “I don’t count my life dear to myself,” and then he said, “That I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God.” Paul was looking to the end of the matter and was seeing a satisfying result of a life spent according to the work of God to bring to others a dying life by a living ministry and to present a ministry that was reflecting the life of God, a ministry in whom God could work. As our brother dealt and moved amongst others, he sought to help those that would listen to the message and that God by His Spirit could call to Himself and that his finish would be in the will of God so this in which he was bringing to others would reflect the power of life. The other verse from 1 Corinthians 15 would reflect his thought toward others, and what others would have and experience as a result of accepting the gospel and seeing the purpose of life, and reflecting it as a testimony of hope and the power that would change lives of those who would respond to the work of the Spirit. This message, “Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord” and I felt this would be the testimony Gilbert would like to leave with us today. The message of investing our lives in that which God has called us to, and that in this, we can have the hope that God is ours by the Gospel. We sense the urgency of life and its brevity, and recognize it as a time of investing in what will give us hope beyond. May that strengthen our faith to live beyond ourselves and to believe in this hope and to trust in His leading.

    Joe Hobbs closed in prayer.

    An Account of Gilbert’s Last Days

    During Gilbert’s annual physical the end of December, 2004, a lump was found in his abdomen. He had a biopsy in late December, and learned in early January that he had lymphoma. His diagnosis of Burkitt’s lymphoma came on March 4. The doctor asked him to come in that day, but Gilbert wanted to have one more meeting before going in to begin treatment. He entered the hospital on Monday, March 7. On Tuesday, March 8, he had his first chemo. Complications necessitated surgery on Wednesday, March 9. Gilbert had three chemo treatments, three weeks apart. From the time Gilbert first went in to the hospital until his death, he was either in the hospital or in an apartment that is a block from the Altru Hospital, Grand Forks. During the three months of his illness, he was cared for by his sister, Linda, and husband, Arlyn; nephew Dean Ricter and wife Jeanette; nephew Darren Schulz; niece Molly Schulz; workers, Richard Harbur, David Bergh, Paul Haakenson, Jeffrey Vogelzang and John Simons: and friends, Arnold Overland and Mark Richtsmeier. All through his illness, Gilbert was still pouring out his life for others; reaching out with a phone call, dropping a nugget here and there. He had two goals during his treatment. One was to come to the workers meeting at Hope, ND, April 25. The other was to come to the workers meeting at Hector, MN, May 24-26. He was able for the meeting at Hope, and poured out to us in a way that we will not forget. He declined steadily from that point, and was not able to make it to the meeting at Hector. Gilbert asked for all the ND staff to come to see him, and that was accomplished by Saturday, May 28.

    Sunday afternoon, May 29, 2005

    Gilbert and his family asked that all medical assistance be removed. He quietly entered into eternity a little over an hour later. Gilbert E. Ricter, age 78, resident of Hunter, ND, died Sunday, May 29, 2005 at Altru Hospital in Grand Forks, ND. Gilbert Eugene Ricter was born August 11, 1926 at Chicago, IL, the son of Terry and Signe (Johnson) Ricter. In 1949, Gilbert left his logging business to give his life for the work of the gospel. His ministry included eleven years in Minnesota, twenty-five years in New Mexico and twenty years in North Dakota. Gilbert is survived by 2 brothers, Conrad Ricter and Louis (Faye) Ricter; 1 sister, Linda (Arlyn) Schultz; 1 brother-in-law, Tom Schroeder; and numerous nieces and nephews. He was preceded in death by his parents; 1 brother, Edward Ricter; 1 sister, Geraldine Schroeder; and 1 nephew, Jon Ricter. Gilbert’s Funeral Service will be held at the Lakota Community Center of Lakota, ND, on Saturday, June 4, 2005 at 10:30 AM. Officiating will be Dale Spencer, Richard Harbur, and Jim Price. The pianist will be Diane Larson, and the choir will consist of Gilbert’s co-workers. Interment will be at the Lakota Cemetery. Officiating at the committal service will be Joe Hobbs. Casketbearers will be Wilfred Goecke, Ken Pinney, David Bergh, Jeffrey Vogelzang, Paul Haakenson and John Simons. Honorary bearers will include all of Gilbert’s family and friends. Visitation will be held at Aaker Funeral Home of Lakota, ND, on Friday, June 3, 2005 from 7:00 PM until 9:00 PM, and will continue at the Lakota Community Center on Saturday, from 9:30 AM until the time of service.

  • Gilbert Ricter – Account of Last Days

    During Gilbert’s annual physical the end of December 2004, a lump was found in his abdomen. He had a biopsy in late December, and learned in early January that he had lymphoma. His diagnosis of Burkitt’s lymphoma came on March 4. The doctor asked him to come in that day, but Gilbert wanted to have one more meeting before going in to begin treatment. He entered the hospital on Monday, March 7. On Tuesday, March 8, he had his first chemo. Complications necessitated surgery on Wednesday, March 9. Gilbert had three chemo treatments, three weeks apart. From the time Gilbert first went in to the hospital until his death, he was either in the hospital or in an apartment that is a block from the Altru Hospital, Grand Forks. During the three months of his illness, he was cared for by his sister, Linda, and her husband, Arlyn; nephew Dean Ricter and his wife Jeanette; nephew Darren Schulz; niece Molly Schulz; workers, Richard Harbur, David Bergh, Paul Haakenson, Jeffrey Vogelzang, and John Simons: and friends, Arnold Overland and Mark Richtsmeier. All through his illness, Gilbert was still pouring out his life for others; reaching out with a phone call, dropping a nugget here and there. He had two goals during his treatment. One was to come to the workers meeting at Hope, ND, April 25. The other was to come to the workers meeting at Hector, MN, May 24-26. He was able for the meeting at Hope, and poured out to us in a way that we will not forget. He declined steadily from that point, and was not able to make it to the meeting at Hector. Gilbert asked for all the ND staff to come to see him, and that was accomplished by Saturday, May 28.

    Sunday afternoon, May 29, 2005, Gilbert and his family asked that all medical assistance be removed. He quietly entered into eternity a little over an hour later. Gilbert E. Ricter, age 78, resident of Hunter, ND, died Sunday, May 29, 2005 at Altru Hospital in Grand Forks, ND. Gilbert Eugene Ricter was born August 11, 1926 at Chicago, IL, the son of Terry and Signe (Johnson) Ricter. In 1949, Gilbert left his logging business to give his life for the work of the gospel. His ministry included eleven years in Minnesota, twenty-five years in New Mexico and twenty years in North Dakota. Gilbert is survived by 2 brothers, Conrad Ricter and Louis (Faye) Ricter; 1 sister, Linda (Arlyn) Schultz; 1 brother-in-law, Tom Schroeder; and numerous nieces and nephews. He was preceded in death by his parents; 1 brother, Edward Ricter; 1 sister, Geraldine Schroeder; and 1 nephew, Jon Ricter.

    Gilbert’s Funeral Service will be held at the Lakota Community Center of Lakota, ND, on Saturday, June 4, 2005 at 10:30 AM. Officiating will be Dale Spencer, Richard Harbur, and Jim Price. The pianist will be Diane Larson, and the choir will consist of Gilbert’s co-workers. Interment will be at the Lakota Cemetery. Officiating at the committal service will be Joe Hobbs. Casketbearers will be Wilfred Goecke, Ken Pinney, David Bergh, Jeffrey Vogelzang, Paul Haakenson, and John Simons. Honorary bearers will include all of Gilbert’s family and friends. Visitation will be held at Aaker Funeral Home of Lakota, ND, on Friday, June 3, 2005 from 7:00 PM until 9:00 PM, and will continue at the Lakota Community Center on Saturday, from 9:30 AM until the time of service.

  • George da Santos – Jesus’ Way – Portugal Convention – 2005

    George Da Santos spoke of the spirit that we have received that binds and makes us all one.

    The purpose of convention is to acquire a closer relationship with our Creator.

    We are so grateful that Jesus came.

    God saw the course that Adam and Eve would take when they disobeyed, so He made provision to restore Adam and Eve. He arranged for His own Son to come and save them again. We think of Jesus’ coming as the golden age, the greatest day that has ever taken place on the earth. God foreordained that Jesus would come.

    Jesus spoke to His disciples that many righteous men had desired to see the things that they were seeing, those like Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. They had understood that God would send a Savior into the world and this put meaning to their lives. This was what they were pinning their hopes on.

    There were only a few like the old man, Simeon, who really understood: he took the babe in his arms, for this is what he had been living for.

    Jesus came to establish the way of truth to bridge heaven and earth. This is God’s true way, not many wanted it then and not many want it today.

    If we understand better what our Lord Jesus did for us, it will help us to commit these lives of ours to him.

  • George da Santos – Anointed Ones – Portugal Convention – 2005

    George Da Santos spoke again of Jesus coming into the world, how He lived in the world and how He established His perfect way in the world, God’s way, then leave the world and go back to heaven.

    Jesus said that it was imperative that He go so that the Holy spirit could come, as Jesus had finished His part of the work.

    The three in heaven form the Trinity, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. Now it was the Spirit that would continue the work and we see this so clearly in the Acts of the Apostles. The Father used these two anointed Ones, Son and Holy Spirit, you read of them in Zechariah 4.12. The two anointed Ones that stand before the Lord of the whole earth, emptying the golden oil out of themselves, that which is golden is divine. It is through these two that God was working through to do a divine work in the earth, this is the only work for eternity. Jesus had a part and the Holy Spirit had a part, too.

    We can understand that it would not have been easy for Jesus to leave His disciples as He had formed a bond with them, for He loved them. We too feel a bond with you as a result of our time together and when it comes time to leave it will be hard for us to leave also.

    Jesus loved His disciples to the end. He expressed His love to them by taking the basin of water and washing their feet, the Son of God bowing to wash the feet of sinful men. He loved them with all their faults and failings. He loved them and wanted to do all He could for them before He had to leave them and return to heaven, where He is today. He is in heaven today watching over us, over you and me, filling the role as our great high priest.

    In the Old Testament, the sacrifice of animals could never take away sin, only cover them, but Jesus in His sacrifice for us has removed our sin, with His own blood and now has entered into heaven itself where He is today pleading our cause. He is in heaven and His own are in the world. Each one is precious to Him. If there is anything we would like to do today, it is assure you that you are precious to Him, maybe not because of what we are, for we are sinners. The reason that we are so precious to Him, is because of the great price that He paid for us. We are His treasure, we are His prize.

    The lady who washed His feet with her tears, she understood what He was doing for her. In this way, she was expressing her appreciation. This would have encouraged Jesus to pay the full price for her. So we cannot reimburse Him for what He has done for us. I will tell you a little story of a little boy who wanted a bicycle. His father said, “You start saving for it.” He got him a money box and he put every coin he received into that box. When the box was full he went to his father and said, “I have enough for a bike.” So the father said, “Okay, we will go to the bike shop.” There he saw the bike he wanted. The salesman asked him to bring his money which he did and poured it all out on the counter, but it came to only a small fraction of what was required. Dad was standing behind, reached into his wallet, and paid for the bike which included the boy’s coins. The father was so happy to see his little boy doing his best.

    We sang in the hymn, were the whole realm of nature mine that were a present far too small, love so amazing, so divine, demands my life, my soul, my all. If we can come to grips with what has been done for us, nothing will be too much for us to do for we cannot recompense the Lord in saving us. As He looks on us and sees us doing our best, our best which is so very small at best. God knows the cost behind the widow’s mite and Jesus was observing this. He saw all that the people were putting into the treasury but could say that this widow put in more than all the others for He knew what was behind her sacrifice. It is the secret service that Jesus takes knowledge of and takes into account.

    There is a dangerous thought of just doing the minimum that is necessary rather than the maximum possible, just doing enough to scrape through and may we not be guilty for settling for the minimum necessary but go for the maximum possible, do of our best. The man or woman that does his or her best today, will be hard to beat tomorrow. In Isaiah 53 there are 3 questions asked: “Who hath believed our report? To whom is the arm of the Lord revealed? Who will declare His generation?” This is why we are in the world today; we have the privilege of declaring His generation, His new life in us. It is not enough just to say that we are a Christian, many in the world do that, we want to declare by our lives that we represent the generation of Christ. We can only do this as we are willing to die and Christ lives over His life again in us.

    Jesus said that I go to prepare a place for you, I will come again and these are wonderful promises for us. He has gone to heaven and we are on the earth but He wants us to share His glory to be with Him where He is and this is the whole purpose of creation. Let us do our best today to glorify our Creator in the world, bear the image of Christ, for this is our hope for Eternity.

  • Everett Swanson – Being Sifted – Spain Convention – 2005

    Luke 22:3, “Simon, Simon, behold Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat, but I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not, and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.” This day Jesus had a visit with Peter, called his name twice and revealed something to Peter that he did not know. It was the desire and work of Satan, he desires to have you, and he wants to sift you. One time my mother wanted me to help her make bread, so she taught me how to use a sieve. The fine flour went through the sieve but the larger, harder pieces did not go through the sieve, these pieces were rejected. It was then I began to learn a little about separation, and Satan would like to pass us through the sieve.

    The church at Ephesus was sifted and it was found they were doing seven good things but there was one problem: their love was missing, like being sifted and love gone. Seven things they were doing that were positive: they kept on professing, kept on taking part in meetings but their profession did not touch the heart of God, the most important part was missing. Satan does not care if you go to meetings, does not care even if you are in the work so long as you do not have a love for it, because it is love that makes our service easy. Love sees sacrifice as a privilege and we read of two servants of God in prison being beaten but rejoicing and singing at midnight that they were able to suffer for Jesus’ sake, and love makes a beating enjoyable, what a privilege to suffer for Jesus’ sake.

    When Jesus brake the bread, He gave it to the disciples and said, “This is My body, I am giving this for you.” He thanked God for the privilege of giving His life. He took up the cup and said, “This is My blood.” He was so grateful that He offered thanks for shedding His blood for us. Christ is greater through His love and sacrifice, far greater than I can think it was and so we cannot afford to have our love sifted out. Demos loved this present evil world, his faith was sifted, and he did not have faith in the king and the kingdom anymore. Satan would like to sift our gathering at convention for we are going to get a new thankfulness and he would like to sift that out, like he sifted Judas. He sifted his values, he fainted and when we are faint, we lose our consciousness of values, we lose our consciousness of our privileges. There is going to be a great sifting take place during this convention and we will never be the same again, something permanent is going to happen to us. God is here amongst His people and will do something permanent, as God wants to protect the seed.

    Satan follows the sower and takes away the seed that is sown, just as he followed the sower when he sowed on the wayside soil. The python snake wraps himself around a person and cuts off the oxygen supply. I had a companion once who was connected to an oxygen supply and you have to be very careful with this line, it was his life connection. Satan wants to destroy the life connection with God. It is real easy to destroy the greatest army in the world, just cut off the food supply line, and then they are helpless.

    So now what does God want to sift out of our lives, something during this convention, He wants to sift out of my life and so wonderful if there is something in your soul that can be sifted out these days. Wonderful when we can leave here a little softer, have hardness sifted out, maybe unbelief sifted out. Judas had his correct values sifted out. Have you ever seen a balance scale? You put Jesus on the one side of the scale and put 30 pieces of silver on the other side of the scale, that poor man, he valued the 30 pieces of silver more than Jesus. Sometimes scales need to be recalibrated, need to be rebalanced, for they are out of balance and we might not have things in true balance today. The world may be carrying too much value on our balance scale, we may love the world too much, love the pleasures of the world more than we love God, and there is something wrong with our balance scale. Some loved the praise of men more than the praise of God, something is wrong; it needs to be sifted out.

    In Matthew 10, we see that Jesus warned about loving our relatives more than loving God. Nothing wrong with loving people but we need to love God more and more. Peter was asked by Jesus, “Do you love Me more than these?” He did not answer correctly, he said, “You know that I love you.” This was not the question, the question was, “Do you love Me more than something else?” We would like to have our scales balanced again, to love Jesus more than we love anything else. Jesus went into the garden of Gethsemane with two wills, with two struggles and then there was only one will. Jesus submitted His will, not my will. We all have a strong will but Jesus got to the place where He loved the will of God more than His own will, and three times He could say, “Not My will but Thine be done.” Jesus said, “Of Mine own self I can do nothing.” He presented to God a will with no resistance and how wonderful when we bring to God no resistance. This is why God could make heaven and earth because there was no resistance. He made this from nothing and that is the reason I want something sifted out of my life in this convention, something that will affect my future.

    II Chronicles 20, Jehoshaphat had an enemy come against him and he feared. I do need enemies, I do need Satan for it makes us more desperate to seek God. I need my flesh, it is a problem for me but I need it, I look at it and I say, “I need more help from God,” and God says, “There is nothing impossible with Me.” Elijah was told, “The journey is too great for thee,” and in this coming year God is planning the journey that is too great for us. You need the help of God, He is planning mountains that are too hard for us and if we are going to ascend we are going to need the help of God. The valleys are too deep for us, the valley of the shadow of death, all are alright if the Lord is with us and He will enable us. Here Jehoshaphat when facing the enemy said, “We have no might against this great company that cometh against us, neither know we what to do, but our eyes are upon Thee.” He prayed and others prayed, parents and children all called on God, saying, “Please help me,” feeling like the man who smote on his breast and said, “Lord be merciful to me, a sinner.” I am a sinner, please help me and God was glad to help him; He was so happy to favor him. The dependable Lord is there to help us.

    One time I went to visit an old servant of God, Ernest Nelson. It was time for lunch and he put out his hands and said, “Please help me” and oh what a privilege to help this elderly faithful servant of God. I need to know that God will help me. One time I had a companion aged 19 who taught me many precious things. He said to me, “Everett, don’t spare me, for the time is short and I need to learn, don’t spare but help me, teach me, a wonderful attitude to have.” In Isaiah 6, Isaiah saw the King and then said, “Woe is me,” so then the seraphim took a live coal and touched his lips and then Isaiah said, “Here am I, send me.” That is quite a journey, from “Woe is me,” to “Here am I.” We come to convention and feel undone, feel a heaviness, feel that we have come short. “Woe is me,” and then it is not long before the Lord touches us and then we are able to say, “Here am I,” just to be used for this great cause, this will inspire others.

    There was a dog team in Alaska and the musher was asked, “Why do you do what you are doing, why choose a lead dog that is not the fastest, or the strongest?” He said, “It is true. My example dog that is in the lead is not the strongest or as fast as the others, but this dog has a heart for the race and because he has a heart for the race he puts heart into the other dogs, he is an inspiration to the other dogs, and he has got a heart.” When we come to the Sunday morning meeting we may not be so capable as others but just our being there puts heart into that meeting, heart from God, just bring more heart to our companions, to the kingdom of God. When Jehoshaphat cried out, God sent a servant to him, named Jehaziel, these people were all frightened and Jehaziel calmed them all down and gave them assurance, “God is amongst us, God is going to help us, do not worry about this, do not worry about the enemy, this is not your war, it is the Lord’s war.”

    There were two things that they had to do, verse 20, “Believe in the Lord your God, so shall ye be established, believe His prophets, so shall ye prosper.” To believe in the Lord and believe in His servants and it is true the enemy we have is stronger and greater than you are but God wants to sift out the fear that we have, to sift out the unbelief. The next morning they rose early to go against this great army and what a strange way to go to war, singing while going to the enemy, singing songs of Zion. I hope that we do not lose our song, for to lose our song is bad but to lose our cry is fatal, so thank you for your song and thank you for your cry. They went to the enemy, like going to a four day convention and here God had gone before them and when they arrived God had taken care of the enemy, they were all dead men and they spent the next 3 days picking up all the treasure, gold and jewels, more than they could carry, they could not carry all the treasure. I have come here to convention and hear your testimonies, I listen to God’s servants and so Jesus is here and giving us more treasure than we can carry away, our hands are full. These people looked on the ground and saw more gold and they did this for 3 days and on the 4th day they spent the whole day thanking and praising God. Like the Psalmist said, “I will sing praises to God seven times in a day,” and God deserves more praise than He is getting from us, He deserves more appreciation from us, saying, “Thank you.” Seven times per day, like a cup running over and drinking from the saucer and now our cup is running over.

    Jesus said to Peter, “I have prayed for you.” We all have been prayed for, the Holy Spirit has offered prayers with groanings that cannot be uttered. Have you ever had someone say to you, “I have prayed for you.” I have been encouraged when someone has said, “I have prayed for you by name.” This was the message from Jesus to Peter and have we been getting a message from God to our heart. One time the servant of Isaac talked to Laban and Laban listened to the message and when the servant was finished Laban replied, this thing proceedeth from the Lord, “This is from God” and as we listen to the messages we can say the same, “This is from God for me.” One time a famous preacher was asked, “Do you have dealings with God?” He replied, “No and I don’t think anyone else does either.” In a testimony someone said, “I was spoken to by God, God is here amongst His people.” Jesus asked a question, “The baptism of John, was it from heaven or of men?” We can ask the same question here today, “This meeting is it from heaven or of men?,” thankful we can say this meeting is of God for God is here, and we can be so thankful and be rejoicing for God is among His people.

    The other day we stood at the Vatican and I looked at all the wealth, I walked in the cathedral, looked up at the paintings on the ceiling and I realized that all this is man made, millions of dollars spent, lot of brains, all of man and then I got to see the work of God, saw the workers and friends standing next to me and said to myself, “This is of God.” Hundreds of people were going in to see the tomb of the last Pope but no one was lined up to see the servants of God, I could only see the unbelief, the hardness and felt so sad that people are only taken up with what is of man. What is seen is of man, what is unseen is of God, if we follow Jesus, what did He do, what did He build, nothing, only what is here that is eternal. He said to Peter that He had prayed that his faith would fail not.

    There was a boy 9 years old who had professed on Sunday night, his father was not professing, he was the coach of a basketball team. On Wednesday he wanted to take his son to the ball game, he wanted to have his picture taken with the huge basketball players, so he was so excited about going. So when time came to go Dad said to the boy, “Time to go,” so the boy said, “Just a minute, Dad,” and he went into his bedroom and shut the door and when he came out of the room, tears were running down his cheek and said, Dad, “I don’t want to go, I want to go with Mum to the bible study.” This boy was being sifted, his love from this to that so then the Dad said, “I won’t go either, then.” Now his dad has professed also and he now loves God all because of this little boy. He had been sifted and now he had got something else in his heart which is greater, that thy faith fail not.

    Acts 1:3, here we have the proof of what the Lord is doing for us and the Lord is asking us to take steps in faith and then you will arrive at the point of proof. Jesus rubbed something into the eyes of a blind man and then He told him to go to the pool of Siloam to wash and he went and came seeing. It is up to our faith if we are going to see or not, some tell us that Jesus did it all, there is nothing for us to do. Jesus does the miracle part but we do the part that is possible to do. This man could have reasoned, “Has anyone gone to wash and came back seeing?” He could have asked, “How can natural water open my eyes?” No, he just obeyed and we need to lay aside our human thinking and obey, to walk by faith and the man now needed no more faith because he had the proof in that experience. We can walk in faith till we get to the next experience and prove that on the other side of obedience is the proof. The proof regarding the scriptures, people say that men wrote the scriptures, yes but what kind of men, holy men of God moved by the Holy Spirit, men who did not speak, did not write till they were spoken to. One time men came to John and asked him, “Who are you?” He replied, “I am the voice, a voice can’t talk, a voice does not know what to say, it is only able to tell if the mind tells it to talk.” We have the mind of Christ. The greatest gift ever given to us is the mind of Christ as we can now think as Christ thought. We can have our steps ordered aright if we have the mind of Christ. We do not fear the future if we have the mind of Christ.

    Isaiah 7:14, God told Isaiah something impossible, something that never happened before and has not happened since, that a virgin was going to give birth to the son of God. Can you prove that? No, I can’t prove that, but the proof is in here, we prove our faith, we cannot prove it to someone else but we can get the proof ourselves. We can believe something that is impossible, we get to read the prophecy and now we have the proof. Micah 5:2, Jesus was to be born in Bethlehem and then one day God came down and His son was born in Bethlehem. It all came to pass, the scriptures are proven one after another. Zechariah 11:13 tells us how much Jesus was to be sold for, 30 pieces of silver, the price of a slave, it all happened. Psalm 22:18, David had a vision of Christ on the cross, people cast lots for His garments, a garment without a seam. When I look at my shirt I see a seam here, the seam is the stopping of a thread and then another work is started. I asked a seamstress once, “How could you sew a garment without a seam?” She said, “It would be hard.” Christ never had a seam in His life, no start and stop and have a new beginning. No, it is all one work, we do not have any seams, no broken bones, not one break in the structure.

    Some people at the cross wanted His garment, they did not care about Jesus but they wanted His garment. The religious world wants the blood on the garment but they do not want Christ. The sinner on the cross next to Jesus, he hated the cross but he learned to love his cross, because his cross brought him into fellowship with Jesus. From this cross he saw, “I am a sinner and Jesus is my salvation,” he saw the Lord and he saw a kingdom and heard those words, “Today you and I will be together in paradise.” Have you ever complained about your cross? It is this cross of yours that gives you access to His cross. If we do not deny ourselves and carry our cross we will not have fellowship with Jesus, we will not receive the benefits of His cross; we need to begin to love His cross.

    My 19-year-old companion walked through the house one day and saw a door open a little bit and he looked in and saw a 9-year-old boy praying. He was learning how to take up his cross and he said, “It is this that encourages me more than anything else, that boy there.” This 9-year-old boy invited his teacher to come to meetings so she said to him, “I don’t have a car,” so he said that his parents would come and get her. She had just had a fight in her church and there was a split, so she went. He came home and said, “My teacher wants to come to the meetings,” he was so excited. She came for some time and then one night near the end of the meeting she picked up her coat and this boy thought she was offended but no, she came and stood next to him, and that night she made her choice to serve God. She said she wanted to walk in truth all her days till she died and she was faithful. What a privilege to have a little part in the work of God; it is the greatest privilege.

    John 14:29, “Now, I have told you before it come to pass, that when it is come to pass, ye might believe.” This is something that has never happened before but it will and when it is come to pass you will know that I am He, we have the proof, not just theories or ideas, no, proof. The scriptures prove a resurrection power, 500 saw Jesus rise from the grave but there were some people who were paid to tell a lie. The guards were paid to say, “The body of Jesus was stolen;” what a terrible message. They were to go through Jerusalem and say, “Jesus had not risen.” God took care of all the agnostics and atheists by opening the graves of the saints and they went into Jerusalem from the graves; this was pretty impressive. People saying, “I was at your funeral not so long ago, so how did you get here?” There is lots of proof, and we have a wonderful kingdom with lots of proof. Let us have the hardness, the unbelief sifted out of us, that we would never be the same again.

  • Ed Alexander – Temptation – 2005/07/24

    Last week, I talked a little bit about baptism. This week, I’d like to take up where we left off last week. We find this in Matthew 4 and Luke 4. Immediately after being baptized, it says that the Spirit led Him into the wilderness to be tempted of the Devil. He was in the wilderness for 40 days and 40 nights. We don’t know all the temptations that occurred during those 40 days and 40 nights. A lot of the numbers that we read of in the Scripture aren’t accidental. It was no accident that it was 40 days and 40 nights.

    Forty has a special significance in the Bible. Four and 40 mean the complete picture. There are 4 sides to a square. There are 4 directions. Forty seems to be 4 emphasized in the Bible and that speaks of a complete experience. The children of Israel were 40 years in the wilderness. Moses was 40 days on the mount. It rained 40 days and 40 nights. Elijah was 40 days and 40 nights in the mount. It was 40 days and 40 nights that Jesus was in the desert being tempted. That is to us a type that Jesus was tempted in all things, like we read in the 4th chapter of Hebrews, He was tempted in all things like we are.

    Did you ever notice that when Jesus taught His disciples to pray, in the 6th chapter of Matthew, one of the things that He taught them to pray was, “Lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil?” The Spanish says, “Don’t put us into evil.” Maybe I’ll just read some verses from the 1st chapter of James. James 1:12-16, “Blessed is the man that endureth temptation; for when he is tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love Him. Let no man say when he is tempted, ‘I am tempted of God,’ for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth He any man: But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed. Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death. Do not err, my beloved brethren.” Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust, his own desire.

    There are 2 parts to temptation. Part of it is our desire, and part of it is someone else encouraging us. We can only be tempted by the things that we like. For example, where I grew up, in northern California, along the Klamath River, in the Fall after the salmon would spawn, they would die, and they would wash up on the river bank. During that season, if you had dogs, it always smelled like dead fish because the dogs would go down and roll in the dead salmon. Now, I never rolled in the dead salmon. I could walk right by a dead salmon and I usually tried to walk around them, because that was no temptation to me. That is because rolling in dead salmon doesn’t appeal to human nature. But for a dog it is a real temptation. If you have cats and you have a patch of catnip, a cat just can’t go by without stopping to roll in it. But I can walk right by it. I don’t need to roll in it. Why? This is no temptation to me. This is not a temptation to human nature. But now if you had a piece of dark chocolate, and you offered it to me, and I was on a diet, that would be a temptation. I love chocolate. So if somebody offers me chocolate, that’s very tempting. We are tempted when we are first attracted by our own desire. The word ‘lust’ means ‘desire out of control.’

    When Jesus was born, He was born of parents. He was born of Mary and of the Spirit of God. So by birth, He had both the divine Spirit of God and the human spirit. He inherited both. We don’t. We only inherit the human spirit. We’re born of human parents. So, when He went into the wilderness, God didn’t tempt Him. We just read that God cannot be tempted with evil. Neither does He tempt any man. But it was necessary that Jesus be tempted. That was very necessary because Jesus had the nature of man and would be working among men. So He had to be tempted. He was tempted with the things that were human in Him. Rolling in dead fish would have been no temptation to Jesus. And the things that appeal to you and me are no temptation to God. God is not tempted. God is not tempted with the desires of the human heart. But Jesus was. If Jesus had chosen by Himself to take himself into the mountain, and to take on the Devil, with just the feeling, “I’m the Son of God and I can lick him,” God would not have been in it. We don’t know what would have happened. But Jesus was led of the Spirit, and we’re always safe when we’re led by the Spirit.

    Now Jesus was not tempted by the Spirit. The Spirit of God can’t be tempted with anything that’s evil, or wrong. The Spirit of God led Jesus to where He could be tempted. Do you know why that was? That was so that He would understand you and me. That’s what the writer to the Hebrews said, Hebrews 4:14-16, “Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. For we have not a high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.” We have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities, yet was tempted in all points like as we are, yet without sin. So, then the writer said, “Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace,” that when we’re faced with temptation, we can find grace and strength to help us to conquer.

    I realized something the other day that I had never noticed before. When we were reading in Revelation, I just noticed that the promises given in Revelation are to the overcomers, not to the overcome. I shouldn’t say that there are no promises to those who are overcome. There are, but they are not what we would want. The promises of God are to the overcomers. To those who conquer through the grace of God, and that’s what we get when we go to the same source that Jesus went to. It says in the 5th chapter of Hebrews, it says in verses 7-9, speaking of Jesus, “Who in the days of His flesh, when He had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto Him that was able to save Him from death, and was heard in that He feared; though He were a Son, yet learned He obedience by the things which He suffered; and being made perfect, He became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey Him.” Any time we are tempted, and that means when we are encouraged by our self, or by others, or by the Devil, or by the world, to do what is appealing to us naturally, but we know it’s wrong, any time that we are tempted, we have the power to say “No,” and that power is available through the Gospel, through the Spirit. We don’t have the power in ourselves.

    Adam and Eve were the first humans. They were told by God, and we really don’t know exactly why, but we know to a certain degree why. They were told that of all the trees in the Garden, there was one that they were not to partake of. That was the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. It seems that everything went well at first. Actually God told that to Adam, and after Eve was created, Adam relayed the message to Eve, “We are not to partake of that.” It seems that for a while they just accepted that. Then the Devil came on the scene. He was talking to Eve, and I suppose it was like we do sometimes, talking within ourselves, I wonder, “Did God really mean what He said? Surely, what harm is it? Surely God didn’t mean that we would die.” So she looked at it. It says that she saw that it was good for food. Finally she said, “Surely it wouldn’t hurt to just take a little bit.” So she gave some to Adam, and then you know the rest of the story. Not very often, in the beginning, does the Devil tempt us with things that are really awful to people. The Devil begins by tempting us with things that seem okay. And then when we are committed, then there’s no end to what we will go to. But the Devil doesn’t start out that way. He doesn’t start out by telling us to jump into the garbage bin. Nobody jumps into the garbage bin.

    When the prodigal son left home, the Devil didn’t tempt him with the husks that the swine ate. That was no temptation to him when he left home. But there came a time when he was tempted by them, because of the things that he had allowed in his life. That’s what happens with us that little by little, we become seared with our own actions. There is only one safe answer, and that is what Jesus said. The Devil started out, and he said something very reasonable. He said to Jesus, after 40 days of fasting, he said, “If you’re really the Son of God, just turn these stones into bread.” What would have been more appealing than a nice fresh hot loaf of bread after not eating for 40 days and 40 nights! And, what’s the harm in it? There is nothing wrong with bread. The problem was that the Devil was encouraging Him to use His God-given power to the satisfaction of His own flesh. Jesus knew that that was not right. He just simply said, “Man does not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.” A very simple answer. It was a simple answer that He only had because He knew the Scripture. If He had not known the Scripture, He would not have had that answer. There is a wonderful safety for us in knowing the Scripture. When we are tempted, when we are faced with a decision, and we know what the Scripture says, it is a wonderful thing just to know, this is what the Scripture says.

    So the Devil says to Him, “Well, okay.” So the Devil took Him into a high mountain and he said, “If you will fall down and worship me, all of the power and majesty of these kingdoms will be yours.” That’s quite a view. I have never been on such a high mountain. I’ve been on some that are fairly high but I’ve never been on one where I could see all the kingdoms of the world. But Jesus said to him again, “Thou shalt serve the Lord thy God, and Him only shalt thou serve.” You know what the Devil was saying? The Devil was saying, “If you will do what I am encouraging you to do, everything that you’ve ever wanted will be yours.” You know what, the Devil is a liar. The Scripture says that the Devil was a liar from the beginning, and he is still a liar, and that was a lie, because that is not his to give. The Scripture is very clear that it is God that overrules in the kingdoms of men. We read that in many different places that God overrules in the kingdoms of men. The Devil didn’t have that power. You know what, the Devil never had to fulfill his promises.

    I sometimes think back, quite a few years ago now, some of the kids I ran around with when I was in my teens, some of our dreams, some of our ambitions. One in particular who was a little younger than I am, it seemed like everything in the world in general just fascinated him. Everything looked so big and so attractive. I was a few years older, and went into the work. A few years later, he married. She seemed like a very nice girl, and they got things that were very lovely. And he got sick. His illness affected his mind to a certain degree. They had 2 children, and after a while, she left him. Now he didn’t have his health, and wife, and he was blind, and he married again. That one didn’t work out, and he married a third time, and a few years ago, he died. He died in his forties. There is a song, I don’t very often quote a song. There was a song that was popular when I was a kid. It says, “I looked at life from both sides and now, through up and down, and still somehow, it’s life’s illusions I recall, I really don’t know life at all.” I think of those words so often. It’s life’s illusions I recall, I really don’t know life at all. You know what, we don’t know life. Life is only what we learn as we go along. And there aren’t very many of life’s illusions that come to pass, and if they do, most end up in disappointment, and that is because the Devil is not required to fulfill his promises in life. Fortunately, Jesus knew that.

    Then the Devil took Jesus up to the pinnacle of the temple, and he told Him, “If You throw Yourself, cast Yourself down from here, it is written, ‘He will give His angels charge concerning You, and they will bear You up lest at any time You should dash your foot against a stone.’” Jesus just answered, “Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.” I have never been taken up onto the pinnacle of the temple, but we all are tempted with the same temptation. That is, that we can take our own life in our own hands and do whatever we want with it, our own way, so to speak, and God in His mercy will deliver us. There was no guarantee for Jesus, and there is no guarantee for us that there is any salvation outside the will of God. And that was not within the will of God that Jesus should cast Himself down. Now if it had been God’s will that He cast Himself off, that would have been different. God would have stood behind Him. But it was not God who asked Him to do it, so there was no guarantee that God would send His angels, even though He was God’s own Son. We have no guarantee of mercy or of salvation, or even the help of God outside of His will. The Devil would love to tell us, to convince us that we can do whatever we want, that we can take our life into our own hands, and risk it in whatever way we want, and God will still step in and save us. But don’t go there. It’s a lie. Jesus just said, the answer to that was, “Don’t tempt God.” Don’t tempt God.

    There is a difference between temptation and testing. God proves us. God tests us. The Devil, our fellow man, and often, our own nature tempt us. Temptation is the encouragement to do evil. Testing is the opportunity to do well, to do what’s right. In our English Bible, it says that God tempted Abraham when he sent him up into the mountain. But in most translations of the Bible it doesn’t use the word ‘tempt,’ it uses the word ‘prove.’ God proved Abraham when He asked him to give up his son. God didn’t ask Abraham to do anything evil, or wrong. He was asking him to do what was right. But it cost. All through our life, God will test us, but He always gives us the opportunity to do well. I just appreciated these thoughts, and I am so grateful that we can go to Jesus, and He understands us fully because He has been there. He also overcame and because of that, He can help us to overcome.

  • Donald Campbell – Fig Leaves – Didsbury 2, Alberta, Canada Convention – Friday Afternoon, July 22, 2005

    Matthew 21:18, “Now in the morning as He returned into the city, He hungered.” The fig tree looked good from a distance; it had leaves but no fruit. The nature of the fig tree is to bear fruit and then the leaves appear. The tree looked good but it wasn’t good. When God and others examine me, is my life like that fig tree? Do they see leaves but no fruit? Is this what I look like from a distance…oh, yes, this person goes to the meetings, or that person is in the work, but there is nothing to feed the heart of God. Leaves are a product of religion. Any religious person can appear good.

    I’m glad for correction. Donald said he was corrected by Paul Sharp regarding something he had said. Donald didn’t remember saying it, but if Paul said it, it is true and he was glad he was corrected but more glad because he accepted the correction, and he knew he was loved.

    One of the hardest things for the workers to do is to correct you. It is hard to correct our friends. Workers are shepherds, but also sheep. Are you honest enough to go to the workers instead and ask, “Is there anything in my home, in my life or in my children that I need to correct?” Go to the workers and honestly ask if there is anything that is not according to the mind and will of God.

    A couple was having marital problems. The workers had the solution and would have liked to help them, but they refused to see the workers and the marriage broke up. If you have the spirit of the Lamb this would never happen. Lambs don’t fight; two lambs can live together.

    Correction isn’t punishment; correction is to save us from punishment.

    It’s not appearing to be something, but being something that matters. We don’t want to be a product of religion but the product of the Spirit and Truth. Donald told of a young man who came to the gospel meetings. One night, he said he wouldn’t be coming back and walked out the door. Donald said he couldn’t leave it at that and caught up to him and asked if he’d been offended. The man replied, “You preach a Living God, and I’ve got a god already. If I walk in this way I’d have to give up my music and I won’t give it up.” Music was sitting on the throne of his heart, the place God should have. If God doesn’t have first place, He doesn’t want any place at all. God uses His servants to convict us of fig tree service. The gospel convicts us; God’s word convicts us. Are we hiding behind fig leaves? Is it just a covering, or is God going to have first place in my life? We don’t want to have just a fig leaf part because in the end the Lord will say, “I never knew you!” If the Lord is not on the throne and the fruit of righteousness being borne, it’s just religion. We need to die to self. Does the part that others see look good but the inside is full of garbage? Are we hiding behind fig leaves? May what I say in the Sunday morning meeting be from my heart that it would be a hallowed place for me.

    Peter had the appearance of a good disciple but hidden beneath the leaves was a sword, a wrong spirit. Fear hidden things that make us feel strong in ourselves. If Peter hadn’t had the sword, he wouldn’t have reacted that way. It was the sword of anger. Have a deep desire to repent. Fear partaking of the emblems and having something hidden in our heart. Let the Lord examine me now. One day there will be no fig leaves to hide behind. Adam and Eve thought they could hide behind fig leaves – with no sacrifice. One day there won’t be anyone saying, “Oh yes, she goes to meetings, she’s good, she’s a real helper, etc.” It’s so easy to present ourselves in the best light, but it’s “just as I am.”

    In the personal ads, people like to present themselves in the best light they can. They might say, “I’m beautiful, I’m rich, I’m slim and athletic, etc.” They don’t say, “I don’t know how to cook, I’ve got a glass eye, or I’m lame.” Yes, they present themselves in the best light.

    Are we in the way but not of the way?

    Jesus cursed the tree and said, “Let it die.” But God hasn’t said that to us…yet, rather, “Leave it another year; give it another chance.” Convention is like this – so we can go out from here, and when He looks at us closely, He can see fruit; He can see my spirit as one He can accept.

    “Thank you for helping me see what is right or wrong before it is too late”. “Is there anything I can do for the Kingdom?” This is fruit.

  • Williams Special Meeting Notes – 2005

    * Proverbs 24:30, “I went by the field and saw…” – What do others see or gather from our lives?  What about Jesus as He passed by our “field?”  Is there anything that would gladden His heart?  Is there neglect – broken down walls, nettles, etc.?  Neglect:  the silent message is, “I don’t care enough for you.”  We wouldn’t say that out loud, but that is what we are saying when we neglect God.  On our knees, we have an advantage – we’re better able to lever out the weeds.
    * The wall around the field is the boundary of ownership.  This land (our hearts and lives) belongs to God.  Judas kissed Jesus and called Him “Master,” but the land (his heart) did not belong to God.
    * Matthew 5:1.  Mountain experiences – to get to Jesus, the disciples had to go up the mountain.  We need to focus on Jesus, not focus on the mountain.
    * When Saul was throwing the javelin at David, he didn’t just sit there and say, “Poor me.”  He did something about it.  He avoided out of Saul’s presence.  Saul was fearful because God was with David and not with him.  David had a faithful, loyal friend in Jonathan.  Above all that, they had God.
    * Hannah took it to God, but she also knew she had the love and support of her husband.  The devil doesn’t want to see happy husbands and wives, families, etc. 
    * Nothing in the way of the message will be helpful if it doesn’t get passed on with deep assurance (as Paul said in his letter to Timothy).
    *  An old saying:  “Fitting it on” (meaning, “putting it on”).  Aim to be the real thing.  Have unfeigned faith.  If it is put on, we will come to a stumbling block one day.  It’ll get the better of us and will show what is really in us.
    *All Jesus saw from the mountain, that the devil showed to Him.  He got Him to look down, and all he saw was all He’d one day have to leave behind.  When Jesus took John up the mountain, He got him to look up.  He saw all there is to live for.
    * God doesn’t intend the first inspiration/invitation (from Him) will carry us through, but those who partake freely (daily) of the water of life. 
    * The length of our journey rests with God, but the depth we drink from rests with us.
    * We should love the things God loves, and hate the things God hates.
    * We need a “fine-tuned understanding” of the Way of God.  The woman who anointed Jesus had that, even the disciples didn’t have (at this stage).  Jesus would have felt, “I want to go all the way – this woman is trusting in me.”
    * Hannah had a fine-tuned understanding – even more than her husband.  That mother saw things wrong in the ministry that she knew wasn’t right (Eli’s sons doing the wrong thing), that moved her to do what she did.  She had a clear, discerning, single eye.  We pray for mothers and fathers like Hannah.  She had a wonderful song – not a song of mourning or mention of sacrifice.  She knew that the Lord would keep him, even though Eli’s sons’ influence would be wretched.
    *David (as a youth, the battle with Goliath), came to a defeated army.  Jesse was moved to send David, “Look how thy brethren fare.”  Maybe Jesse had heard some rumours.  Maybe he saw something in his youngest son that the older ones in all their bravery didn’t have?  Goliath – 9 ft tall, had every confidence in himself – worshipping the creature and that was what he was trusting in.  David’s response was one of “fine-tuned understanding.”  David was seeing the Creator and trusting in Him – and loving and serving Him.  We can trust Him implicitly in every battle.
    * When we want to stand out, when different is right, (we’ll be treated like David’s brother treated him, at this time).  His brother’s own cause was his own hide.  He ran from Goliath.  All he did was show what was in his heart (towards David, by saying what he said to him).  David’s answer, “Is there not a cause?”  Not a purpose, in my coming?  He was able to give testimony of the Lord, not of himself.  That’s what we need, to face up to the enemy.  David was the most powerful man on earth that day, because he had God with him.  God had his hand on his shoulder, (as it were), as David ran to meet Goliath, directing the stone.
    * David’s brothers saw the enemy and ran.  David saw an opportunity to prove God’s power.
  • Tricia Dangerfield – Being Simple – Portugal Convention – 2005

    Tricia Dangerfield told us something that was a good help to the convention. She spoke of becoming more simple, children are taught the simple things. We like to make things complicated, try to understand why certain things happen. 
     
    There are 5 words that I want to learn that will help me to be a better child of God.  Please, thank you, I’m sorry, yes, no. 
     
    Paul wrote to the Corinthians that he was concerned that they were being corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ. 
     
    Eve strayed from the simplicity.  God had placed them in the garden and told them that they could eat of all the trees except the one tree, a simple command of God.  The serpent came and asked her a question.  This question could have been answered by one word.  Hath God said?  She should have just said  “Yes,”  this was the right answer but then Eve started to explain.  The enemy got her talking and soon Eve went against what God had said.  The enemy of our soul often gets us talking, we begin to explain, begin to think, and soon we have strayed from what God has said.  In the simple teaching of the gospel, God asks us to die to ourselves.  The enemy comes with certain things to partake of and if we want to die the simple reply should be “No.” 
     
    The man who was laid by the pool for 38 years was so close to the water and waiting for a miracle.  Jesus asked him a question that could have been answered by one word.  He started talking to explain the situation, and he blamed others:  “I’m here and no one is here to carry me.” That was not what Jesus asked him.  He asked him if he wanted to be made whole.  That day, he could have missed all the help that was there, so busy talking.  There is a lot of help here at this convention and we do not want to miss the help by being so busy talking, perhaps justifying ourselves as to the reason we are this way.  I have this problem because of others, etc.
     
    Another simple teaching of Jesus is if we repent we will be forgiven, that is so simple.  Just say, “I am responsible for what I have done wrong and I am sorry.”  If there is something that we have been doing that is wrong, stop it and do it no more, so simple.  God wants us to have simple responses to the teachings of the gospel.
  • Tricia Dangerfield – Wholehearted – Portugal Convention – 2005

    Tricia Dangerfield gave out the hymn, “Help Me, Lord, To Be Wholehearted” and went on to speak of fighting to win.  We could fight to lose and take comfort in the fact that I have tried and justify ourselves in that way and still have what we want, but it is only as we fight to win that we can have the victory.
    There is still a fight before us so we need to have a change in our attitude to be able to have the victory; we need to turn to the source of help.  We can turn to someone near us to encourage us but this cannot give us victory, we can turn to human determination but this has its limits.  The only solution for us is to die and God will give us the victory.
    Before I came to Portugal, I was frustrated with myself because I had tried everything and still had defeat in my life.  Then the Lord spoke to me and told me that I had not tried everything, you have not given Me your whole heart and this is what God has been telling me all along, be here with your whole heart, give Me your whole heart.
    Sometimes people say that we are going to leave a piece of our heart here, but we cannot do that.  We need to take all our heart with us, for God wants us to be wholehearted where He has placed us.  What we can leave here is a tombstone, a place where we can remember that God helped us to die to ourselves.
    I have been thinking of the man who worked in the vineyard and there had a fig tree that did not bear fruit for 3 years, just taking up space.  The owner came and told him to cut it down but he pleaded for that tree, that he would take better care of it, he would fertilize it, dig about it, etc.  I used to think that God was giving the fig tree another chance, but no, it was the man working in the vineyard that was given another chance, for all that he was going to do now he could have done previously but he had not done it and now he was pleading for the tree, he had neglected it before.  Perhaps the man had been working on the vine, maybe the vine was more beautiful, maybe the vine was bearing lots of fruit, but the fig tree was important to the one who had planted it and who owned it and was desiring fruit from it.
    I know that in the field where I have been working, I have not been wholehearted, just doing something on the surface, working with the vineyard, but some areas just brushing them aside like the fig tree, but God wants me to go out from here wholehearted, to fight with my whole heart, to work with my whole heart, giving my all, and want God to help me to die because as I die I am going to live.
    May God help us to be more fruitful, maybe someone near us, someone in our family needs some intercession, maybe those uninterested in listening to the gospel, God may see potential in them.  Let us be careful of the detail and may God help us to be more fruitful, may help us to be more fruitful in His vineyard.
  • The Lesson of the Pearl – 2005

    There are some truths regarding the pearl which can parallel our spiritual experience. The natural oyster shell outwardly is very rough and unattractive, but within, the beautiful smooth and round pearl develops as the result of a grain of sand or other foreign matter which gets inside the oyster and causes what seems to be an unnecessary irritation and suffering. This all takes place in the depths of the sea. After the death of the oyster, the beautiful pearl of great value is released and revealed. The words in (Ps 42:7) “…all thy waves and thy billows are gone over me,” but within, a very beautiful work is going on and one day it will be revealed.
    Jonah, from restrictions put on him by God in the depths of the sea brought forth the pearl of submission. Job, from restrictions put on him by the devil in the depths of suffering and loss brought forth the pearl of confidence in God. Peter, from the depth of failure experienced in his own life, brought forth the pearl of humility.
    Joseph, from the depths of loneliness, restrictions put on him by man, brought forth the pearl of communion with God. The lesson of the oyster is that, what seems against us, is really for us. In eternity, we will be most thankful for what we found it hardest to be thankful for in our life time. Things we naturally found it easy to be thankful for will mean little to us then. One would like to respond to the restrictions, sufferings and experiences in life in this same manner, and one day it will be revealed what has been developing in the heart and spirit: the life and nature of Christ coming to maturity. This is my grief and I must bear it!
    The Oyster
    There once was an oyster whose story I tell,
    Who found that some sand had got under his shell.
    It was only a grain but it gave him a pain,
    ‘Cos oysters have feelings – for all they’re so plain.
    Now, did he berate the workings of fate
    That had led him to such a deplorable state?
    Did he call down the government, cry for election
    Or claim that the sea should have given him protection?
    No! He said to himself as he lay on the shelf,
    “Since I cannot remove it, I’ll try to improve it.”
    The years rolled by as the years always do,
    And he came to his ultimate destiny – stew!
    The morsel of sand that had pained him so,
    Was a beautiful pearl all richly aglow.
    The tale has a moral for isn’t it grand,
    What an oyster can do with a morsel of sand!
    And what couldn’t we do, if we’d only begin,
    With all of the things that get under our skin.
  • Lowell Stidolph – Elizabeth, Colorado Convention – June 23, 2005

    Revelations 4, I’ve been thinking about heaven. The whole book has opened up because I am closer to the end of the road.
    John saw an open door into heaven. “Door” in Greek means a gate, a gate to the sheepfold. A gate opens a way through one place to another. It may have been the time in John’s life when this door was open. We go through many doors before this final door is open. We have a heart’s door and Jesus is standing outside. We have to let Him in. Then we begin to walk in the Way and go through this door.
    There was a voice speaking to him from the other side of the door. It was a voice he had heard before. If we’re responding to God today, we’re going to hear the same voice. When He says, “Come up here,” we’re going to recognize that voice.
    The Old Testament speaks of two silver trumpets, the voice of God Himself through the trumpet to the ministry.  We need a lot more assurance than the human voice. It must be ONE trumpet that sounds a clear note so there is no question.
    Heaven is not going to be a whole lot different than this Kingdom; a lot better, but not different.
    The messages to the seven churches affected John’s spirit. They were churches he knew. But there is God’s testimony of the churches that we don’t know. Maybe this message made him a little out of the spirit. But he immediately got into the spirit when he heard the voice. John knew what spirit to get into. We, as men, don’t have a good spirit 24/7.
    The throne was set in heaven. It was SET there. The throne of God is set in heaven, occupied, it is not going to move. God has never left the throne. He just sends the angels to minister to us.
    We go where we go because we think we’re going to win by doing that. But in God’s day, it’s going to be as it’s going to be.
    John was describing what was in heaven. He spoke of the jasper stone. There are two kinds. One is clear, but most are coloured. If cut, the jasper stone is the same all the way through. God is the same on the surface and all the way through. He is full of compassion and also one that can put His foot down. Why would we be afraid to go see a God we already know? What He is and what He’s been to me here, He won’t change.
    There was a rainbow round the throne. The beauty is going to be the same. Full spectrum light is a rainbow. God is pure, perfect light, full spectrum.
    It was a square city with 12 gates each of one pearl. It doesn’t matter what gate you go through, we have entered into the Way of God because we entered in through Christ.
    There were 24 elders with crowns of gold. Where did they come from? We know what an elder is. We know it on this side of the grave. It is nothing really new. Because of the blood of Christ, they were singing and praising God because they knew they were sinners. It is God who makes them an elder.
    There were four beasts. There are good beasts and evil ones. Beasts of burden are good beasts. These beasts represent the four aspects of Jesus. The human face is His human side, the lion is His kingship, the eagle the divine, the calf His sacrificial side. It doesn’t matter which beast was singing. Everyone was singing the same song.
    There were seven candlesticks representing the seven spirits of God. There was one source of oil for all seven. Light is light. It doesn’t matter which candle, it was life and light from heaven. There were seven in heaven the same as it was on earth.
    The creatures had six wings. Isaiah 6 describes the seraphim having six wings, two covered the head, two the feet, and two flew. The seraphim represent the gospel we preach in this life. There are things in this life that aren’t good to look upon. There are places in this world that wouldn’t be good to go. The two wings that flew is the Spirit guiding in this. We can enjoy everything in heaven because everything there is good to see. There is no place in heaven it is not good to go. It is better on the other side. It’s all something to look forward to.
    **The meeting notes of Lowell’s last pouring out from Elizabeth II. It was awesome to be in the atmosphere of that meeting. We appreciated his openness in allowing us to walk with him to death’s door. He is not expected to last but three months or so, but he delivered his message with all the energy of his youth. These are just my scribblings. There may be someone there who got it verbatim that will send it on later. He spoke again on Saturday. Those notes will be forthcoming.
  • Testimonies – Portugal Convention – 2005

    The lady of the home gave her testimony and said how thankful she is for those who have come to this land who have been like spiritual mothers and fathers to them, exhorting them, comforting them, and correcting them as little children, thankful for the love of the servants of God.  I want to accept correction from God.
    A friend from America gave his testimony.  He used to be glad to see the likeness of God’s children but now he is glad for the savour or the taste of God’s children.  Taste the fruit of the spirit as I am doing here, the love, the joy, the peace.  You can copy a likeness, many religious groups copy the likeness of Jesus but they do not have the fruit.  You cannot copy fruit it must be grown.  I have tasted the fruit here and there is nothing like it in all the world.
  • Steve Watts – Hand of God – Klamath Falls, OR – 2005

    (not Verbatim)
    I have been thinking about the Hand of God. Daniel 5:5 In the same hour came forth the fingers of a man’s hand, and wrote over against the candlestick upon the plaister of the wall of the king’s palace: and the king saw the part of the hand that wrote. Belshazzar saw the hand of a man writing. v-23-24 Daniel made it clear it was the hand of God. Too often we just see man’s hand working, when in effect it is God’s hand working behind the scene.
    Proverbs 21:1 The king’s heart is in the Hand of the Lord, as the rivers of water: He turneth it whithersoever He will. Jesus said to Pilate, Thou couldest have no power at all against me except it were given thee from above. There is nothing or no one on this earth that is not in the Lord’s hand. The tectonic plates underneath the earth’s surface are in the Lord’s hand. We want to be aware of God’s hand in our own lives whether in success or distress. Duet 8:17 18 And thou say in thine heart, My power and the might of mine hand hath gotten me this wealth. But thou shalt remember the Lord, thy God: for it is He that giveth thee power to get wealth, that He may establish His covenant which He sware unto thy fathers, as it is this day. It is dangerous to say my hand did this. Spiritual maturity is to not get big headed in prosperity. Thankfulness to the Lord for His goodness is a sign of maturity. Daniel went three times every day to ask for guidance & offer thanks to the Lord. Many times in the books of Ezra & Nehemiah we read the phrase The good hand of the Lord was upon us.
    Judges 2:14 And the anger of the Lord was hot against Israel, and He delivered then into the hands of spoilers that spoiled them, and He sold them into the hands of their enemies, so that could not any longer stand before their enemies. Vs 15 Whithersoever they went out, the hand of the Lord was against them for evil, as the Lord had said, and as the Lord had sworn unto them: and they were greatly distressed. When we are unwilling for the Lord to direct our lives, then He has no other option but to sell us into the hand of the enemy. It says the hand of the Lord was against them for evil. (Evil is eternal value is lacking.) They didn’t realize that when they left the Lord out of their lives, that He was allowing them to suffer distress so that they would return to Him.
    Ruth 1:13 Naomi, speaking to her daughters-in law: it grieveth me much for your sakes that the hand of the Lord has gone out against me. She recognized her problem. We don’t know how much say she had in her leaving the land of Canaan with her husband and her two sons, but after burying first her husband, and then both of her sons in Moab, outside the kingdom of God, she knew the Hand of the Lord had been against her but she was willing to let the hand of the Lord bring her back to His kingdom.
    I remember one time not so long ago, that I was in a place and situation not very much to my liking, and I was somewhat distressed. After I got to thinking about it, I realized the Lord had put me here, perhaps because there was something that he wanted me to learn and my whole attitude changed about it. Sometimes we need to realize, when things aren’t going just like we think they should, the Lord is moving behind the scenes to teach us a lesson, or work something into our lives. When Jesus was going through that mock trial, by the high priests, and Pilate, being sold by Judas & denied by Peter, He wasn’t upset with any of them or those who put him on the cross, because He knew that it was the plan of God.
    I Samuel 24:10 When David was fleeing from Saul, David said to Saul the Lord hath delivered thee today into mine hand in the cave: and some bade me kill thee: and I said, I will not put forth mine hand against the Lord’s anointed. The Lord gave Saul into the hand of David, but David just put him back into the Lord’s hand. David was willing just to trust the Lord’s hand to take care of Saul. Wonderful to not try to take things into our own hands when someone has wronged us, but to leave it in the Lord’s hand. II Samuel 16:10 When David was fleeing from Absalom and Shimei came out to curse and throw stones at David, Abishai wanted to take off Shimei’s head, but David said so let him curse, because the Lord hath said unto him curse David. Again David didn’t take things into his own hands. II Samuel 24:14 David had sinned in numbering the people, against the Lord’s wishes, & the Lord gave David three choices for his punishment and David said: I am in a great strait: let us fall now into the hand of the Lord; for His mercies are great: and let me not fall into the hand of man. It’s no wonder that the Lord said of David that he was a man after my own heart. It’s wonderful to just realize whatever our situation or what experience we are passing through, to just trust the hand of the Lord.
  • Jim Price – Third Speaker at the Funeral Service for Gilbert Ricter – Lakota, ND – June 4, 2005, 10:30 AM

    Workers sang “The First of My First”

     

    I count it a privilege to come to North Dakota to be with you. I’m thinking of a lot of good memories, sweet influence, a good testimony, and sound counsel. The last few weeks, thoughts often came of the 25 years Gilbert spent with us in New Mexico. I’ve been reminiscing abut the missions he had, some of the things that he shared with us. All you today have good memories also.

     

    We think about the influence of faithful men. It brought to mind that verse in Job 38:31 where Job spoke of the sweet influences of Pleiades. I think Job was thinking about the sweet influences of heaven on the earth that brings forth fruitfulness, that brings forth order, and establishes. We think today of the sweet influences of heaven on our lives. We think of all that God has shared in His Word, in His Son, in the working of His Spirit. We give thanks and are grateful for His work in our lives. I was thinking today of the testimony and influence that we leave.

     

    We had a young man on our staff that was known to leave things behind. One day he made very sure that he had everything and double checked. When he got in the car, his companion told him that he had left something behind. He said, “No, I’ve checked and I have everything.” He said, “No, you left your influence.” Our testimony is one thing we take with us into eternity, and is the one thing that we leave behind. We want to leave a good testimony and more so we want to take a good testimony. Sometimes we give a testimony of ourselves. Oftentimes it is slanted one way or the other, but our own testimony doesn’t have a lot of weight.

     

    It is wonderful when others can give a good testimony of our lives. It was said of David that he was a prince among them. In Daniel’s day, they could say that there was a man amongst them that was a dissolver of doubts and that he had an excellent spirit. The testimony that matters is the testimony that God will be able to give of us. He said of Abraham that he was His friend. He said of David that he was a man after His own heart. He said of Job that he was a patient man. Those are testimonies that have stood over the years. What we say today doesn’t add or take away from Gilbert’s testimony.

     

    I appreciate the sound counsel Gilbert gave to us when we were younger. When Gilbert came to New Mexico, I was still in high school. He was there when I professed, when I was baptized, when I offered for the work, and was there when I started in the work, although I started in another state. I remember one of several times he stopped by and gave counsel. I think he knew what was on my heart. The Lord already knew what He wanted for my life, but I was fighting against that. Gilbert said to me, “The choices you’re making, where will they bring you in your relationship with God 10 years from now? 20 years from now? 30 years from now?” That helped me think more seriously.

     

    I thought about counsel from God. We read in 1 Samuel 25 when Abigail came to David. She gave some counsel to David that day that was totally opposite from what David had in mind, and totally opposite in what he was justified to do. When Gilbert came to me that day, I had some plans in mind for my life, and felt justified doing what I planned to do. Gilbert’s counsel came from God and caused me to lift my eyes. It moves us to give thanks to God. When David realized that the counsel was from God, he said, “Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, which sent thee this day to meet me; And blessed by thy advice, and blessed be thou, which hast kept me this day from coming to shed blood, and from avenging myself with mine own hand.” (1 Samuel 25:32-33) We’re thankful today when we recognize the counsel given to us is from God.

     

    We heard last week at Hector (MN) from John 17. It was mentioned that in that chapter we get a little look into the heart of Jesus and into the mind of Jesus in the final hours of His life. We can see some of the things that He was thinking about, and what He was concerned about. Looking back at that prayer, it has helped me realize His sense of urgency. He told His disciples a little about what God had given Him, what He was thankful for, what He was concerned about, and that the joy in Him would remain in them. I was with Gilbert in the hospital and appreciated that his concern was still for the kingdom at that hour. I remember when an older saint in our state died; Gilbert said he went to an expected end.

     

    Jeremiah 29:11, “’For I know the thoughts that I think toward you,’ saith the Lord, ‘Thoughts of peace and not of evil, to give you an expected end.’” That can be our portion, too. When we come to the end of life it is not a surprise, but it is an expected end.

     

    We read about a rich man in Luke 16. When he came to the end of life, it was the end of all that he had lived for. Death can be the end of what we have lived for, or else the fulfillment. I’m thankful for Gilbert’s life, his sound counsel, the memories, for his good testimony, and sweet influence amongst us. I am thankful for the grace of God made evident in the fruitfulness here. May our time together encourage us to glorify the One who’s called us and to lift one another’s hands so that the kingdom can be stronger.

     

  • Richard Harbur – First Speaker at Funeral Service for Gilbert Ricter – Lakota, ND – June 4, 2005, 10:30 a.m.

    Richard Harbur (South Dakota) prayed. 
    In thinking of today, my thoughts went to some verses in 2 Kings 2:11-15, “And it came to pass, as they still went on, and talked that, behold, there appeared a chariot of fire, and horses of fire, and parted them both asunder; and Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven. And Elisha saw it, and he cried, ‘My father, my father, the chariot of Israel, and the horsemen thereof.’ And he saw him no more: and he took hold of his own clothes, and rent them in two pieces. And he took the mantle of Elijah that fell from him and smote the waters, and said, ‘Where is the Lord God of Elijah?’ And when he also had smitten the waters, they parted hither and thither: and Elisha went over. And when the sons of the prophets which were to view at Jericho saw him, they said, ‘The spirit of Elijah doth rest on Elisha.’”
    In Luke 1, I like the description of that spirit that the angel gave to him. In the 17th verse, “And he shall go before Him in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord.” I don’t think it is hard for us to picture today what Elijah meant to the children of Israel. We think back on that story and the different things that had taken place and how he had turned their hearts to the Lord – those 7,000 that had never bowed to Baal, what it would have meant to them, what it would have meant to Elisha. If I understand right, it would have been about 10 years that they would have had together.
    You would know that Gilbert was never married, but that he was a father, as Paul was to Timothy – a father to some of us in this work, a father in the gospel. He was a father who cared. He gave direction. He guided, and wanted what was best for his children. I was noticing that they talked as they walked. Gilbert loved good food, both naturally and spiritually. We saw him lose his appetite for natural food, but he didn’t lose it for the spiritual. Those nine days I was with him, I don’t know how many times he asked, “Will you please share something form the Word? Tell me something that has fed you.” He often shared what searched himself.
    The Word is called a sharp two-edged sword, discerning the thoughts and intents of the heart. Gilbert loved that search. He understood what it did for his soul and his relationship with God. Elisha asked a question that day, “Where is the God of Elijah?” He didn’t ask, “Where is Elijah?” The 50 sons of the prophets of Jericho wondered if God had cast him on some mountain top or cast him down in some valley. The question Elisha had was “Where is the God of Elijah?” You know, my friend, that really is the question for us today, it’s not “Where is Gilbert?” but “Where is the God of Gilbert?” There wouldn’t have been anything that would have pleased Elijah more than that God’s Spirit was with Elisha. That is what he lived and gave his life for.
    I’m grateful for those nine days I had with Gilbert. We covered a lot of ground from New Mexico days. He saw a lot of work done there, and a lot of people responded to the gospel. One thing that he made very clear was that “it wasn’t me, it was God.” “Where is the God of Elijah?” If you took God out of that story you would have nothing because it was all about God.
    The time that he called fire down form heaven, he said, “Hear me, O Lord, hear me, that this people may know that thou art the Lord God…” (1 Kings 18:37) It is what God has done, it’s not me. Gilbert talked about coming to North Dakota. He told about some problems he faced and situations that were not pleasant. He mentioned that there wasn’t much he could do, but that it was God that helped him through. His presence can help us today and through the various experiences of life. Jesus paid the price so God could be with us. May this God be with us – the God of all comfort.
  • Dale Spencer – Fourth Speaker at the Funeral Service for Gilbert Ricter – Lakota, ND – June 4, 2005, 10:30 am

    Since Gilbert’s passing, my thoughts turned to the record that we have of Jonathan and David. While we aren’t here to glorify Gilbert, this is his memorial. We are all going to miss Gilbert. We will not forget him. He was my best friend, the best friend that I ever had.

    The relationship between Jonathan and David was very special. David was a great man in the sight of God. Jonathan was a little man like many of us. Gilbert was a David to many of us. We appreciate him; we remember him and the influence he brought amongst us. There are four verses concerning Jonathan and David’s relationship and the love they had one for another. In 1 Samuel 18:1, “And it came to pass, when he had made an end of speaking unto Saul, that the soul of Jonathan was knit with the soul of David, and Jonathan loved him as his own soul.” There was a love between them, and I feel that has been my experience with Gilbert.

    Gilbert had a wonderful relationship with his family, and he had a wonderful relationship with many of us in this work. The thing that I remember most was his relationship with the Lord. Gilbert and I went in the work in the late 1940s. I didn’t know Gilbert and he didn’t know me. We worked as neighbors. I knew Gilbert after he came to New Mexico. He was in the northern part of New Mexico and I was in the southern part of Colorado. We often met. He would come to Trinidad (CO) over on our side and we would go down to Raton (NM) over on his side. He would come and help us with our babes. We loved each other’s company and we continued to have fellowship.

    It wasn’t long before I was moved to Texas in the panhandle area and Gilbert was just across the line, and we would meet together again, sometimes in Amarillo (TX) and sometimes in Tucumcari (NM), and have sweet fellowship. Our souls were knit together in the Lord and it was the Lord’s counsel that made our relationship so sweet, and we appreciate that.

    1 Samuel 19:1, “And Saul spake to Jonathan his son, and to all his servants, that they should kill David.” King Saul said to his servants, his army, and to his son, Jonathan, that we must kill David. Saul knew that David was the anointed king of Israel and that his son Jonathan would be left out. Jonathan knew that it was thus, but his soul was knit to David’s. His fathers’ attitude had no effect on his relationship with David. Jonathan and David went on together, they loved one another, and Jonathan did all that he could to promote David. Jonathan asked his father, “Why do you want to kill David? He has always been a faithful servant to the Lord and to the king.”

    1 Samuel 23:16, “And Jonathan, Saul’s son arose, and went to David into the wood, and strengthened his hand in God.” This mysterious fellowship is a question to many. We doubled the population of this town today. The locals will say, “Who was this man? We’ve never heard of him.” It’s a great mystery to them. They’ll not understand, but we know who this man was. It was like Jonathan going out into the woods to find David. Saul couldn’t find him, but Jonathan knew. Jonathan went to David and strengthened his hand in the Lord. I can’t tell you how many times Gilbert has come and strengthened my hands.

    It was 10 years ago now that the phone rang and a voice said, “This is Gilbert from North Dakota. Will you be willing to come to North Dakota and help us?” I was very happy in Iowa, and had only been there 4 years. I wasn’t anxious to leave Iowa and North Dakota was a place………just about at the end of the world. I said, “If you brothers will arrange for me to come to North Dakota, I’d be happy to come.” Gilbert said, “We want you.” These have been good years and our souls have been knit together.

    2 Samuel 1:25-26, when David heard of Jonathan’s death, he said, “How are the mighty fallen in the midst of the battle! O Jonathan, thou wast slain in thine high places. I am distressed for thee, my brother Jonathan: very pleasant hast thou been unto me: thy love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women.” The strongest love in this world is a love between a husband and wife. That is only human and for this world. There is a greater love, and that is love between brethren whose souls are knit together. When I heard that Gilbert was gone, I said to one of the younger brothers, “I just don’t see how we can face the future. I don’t see how we can go on, I don’t.” But that young brother was a great comfort to me. He said, “This is the Lord’s work and this is the Lord’s kingdom. He’ll raise up an overseer, and we can go on.” That comforted me. I thought we had come to the end. I didn’t see how we could go on, but the Lord is on the throne, He has always been faithful to His children and His kingdom.

    We know that God will raise up laborers to go forth and sow the gospel seed. A mighty man has fallen amongst us. Though we miss him, we’re going on. May our souls be knit together in the Lord, like David and Jonathan.

  • Ron Thomke – Second Speaker at Funeral Service for Gilbert Ricter – Lakota, ND – June 4, 2005, 10:30 a.m.

    In 1958, Gilbert took Jim Jardine on a tour of conventions in the eastern states and they were at my home convention. I was not yet in the work, but I was being moved in that direction. Gilbert made a very strong impression on me at that time. I had the courage to approach Gilbert and have a short conversation with him. He probably never thought about that again, but I’ve never forgotten it. I’ve always looked up to him and appreciated him.
    One thing that was unique about Gilbert was the way he expressed himself. I don’t think I know one person that said things the way Gilbert did. Anything that he wanted to say, he always had a good way to say it. We’ll miss that.
    There are lots of things we’ll miss. We’re here today because we want one last touch with his influence. We’ve been touched by one of the giants of our day.
    1 Corinthians 3:9, “We are laborers together with God.” Death is the experience that brings us face to face with our Maker. Death is completely different for those who have spent their life laboring with God. Meeting face to face with God is a continuation of what they’ve been doing through the years. It wasn’t with pride that Paul said, “I labor with God.” He was dealing with a problem in the Corinthian church. They were divided. Some said, “I am of Paul,” and some said, “I am of Apollos.” Paul realized Christ is not divided. “I have planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the increase.” (1 Corinthians 3:6) It is the Lord. We are like a garden, all in different stages of development.
    The Lord gives us different messengers to help us with each experience. He also said, “So then neither is he that planteth any thing, neither he that watereth, but God that giveth the increase.” (1 Corinthians 3:7) Paul was saying there wouldn’t be any fruit if it weren’t for God. God gives the increase. “Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one.” (1Corinthians 3:8) Paul was saying Apollos and I are one. We’re not trying to get our own factions or followers, but we are one. We are not competing, but we are one. Our safety is that the focus and attention is on the Lord. May it ever be so that we who labor together with the Lord are one.
  • Joe Hobbs – Fifth and Gravesite Speaker of the Funeral Service for Gilbert Ricter – Lakota, ND – June 4, 2005, 10:30 AM

    Workers sang hymn 403, “Impelled by Love”  

     

    Workers sang hymn 412, “When Life is Ended”  

     

    We think of this event today and the death of our brother, Gilbert, and approaching something greater in might, in eternity. Two verses that have been special to me came to mind, helping us in this matter of understanding the life of one who has given himself in this work of God, one who has heard the call of the gospel.

     

    In Acts 20:24, Paul who was speaking to those at Miletus, also the elders of Ephesus, he could talk about events prophesied earlier, and then he says, “But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God.”

     

    The other verse is 1 Corinthians 15:58, “Therefore, my beloved brethren be ye steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, for as much as ye know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord.” One of the thoughts from the first verse I read to you reflects the attitude and spirit of one who gave himself in this work of God, and the purpose which he recognized as his and found himself pursuing through the experiences of life. I believe that every true servant of God would have this manner of thought for himself.

     

    He said, “I don’t count my life dear to myself,” and then he said, “That I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God.” Paul was looking to the end of the matter and was seeing a satisfying result of a life spent according to the work of God to bring to others a dying life by a living ministry and to present a ministry that was reflecting the life of God, a ministry in whom God could work. As our brother dealt and moved amongst others, he sought to help those that would listen to the message and that God by His Spirit could call to Himself and that his finish would be in the will of God so this in which he was bringing to others would reflect the power of life.    

     

    The other verse from 1 Corinthians 15 would reflect his thought toward others, and what others would have and experience as a result of accepting the gospel and seeing the purpose of life, and reflecting it as a testimony of hope and the power that would change lives of those who would respond to the work of the Spirit. This message, “Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord,” and I felt this would be the testimony Gilbert would like to leave with us today. The message of investing our lives in that which God has called us to, and that in this, we can have the hope that God is ours by the Gospel. We sense the urgency of life and its brevity, and recognize it as a time of investing in what will give us hope beyond. May that strengthen our faith to live beyond ourselves and to believe in this hope and to trust in His leading.

     

    Joe Hobbs closed in prayer.

     

  • Dorothy Tessman – Portugal Convention – 2005

    Dorothy Tessman gave out the hymn, “Yesterday, Today, Forever Jesus Is The Same ” and said this is our song. This song is in the Bible, Hebrews 13:8.

    When I knew I was coming to Europe for conventions I was very happy, but I was extra happy when I knew I was to come to the first ever convention in Portugal. When I came, I knew that there would be some things that are different from home, but I did not have any question that the things that matter would be the same. The language is different but the language of heaven is the same. The language of love: love doesn’t need words, a language that all understand. The food is different but the spiritual food is the same, the living bread, the living water, the milk of His word, everything to meet our spiritual need. The climate is different but the climate of convention is the same everywhere, this warm spirit, the warm abundance of spiritual rain. The care and the provision is the same. The spirit of God is the same, it makes the difference, for it makes us one, the Jesus.

    There are those who are seeking something deeper than normal life and they are satisfied in Jesus. The disciples took Jesus as He was into the ship, they did not want a different Jesus, they were satisfied to have Him as He is. Some want a more modern Jesus who will give them what they want, but we are satisfied in Jesus as He is.

  • Dorothy Tessman – Portugal Convention – 2005

    Dorothy Tessman opened the Sunday morning meeting with the hymn, “We Would See Jesus.” I have appreciated seeing Jesus in the lamb. We see in the first Passover, the story of the lamb. On Saturday evening and Sunday morning, reading of the lamb helps to soften my heart for the Sunday morning meeting.

    Today we do not keep the Passover, we remember the lamb, remember what the Passover was a type of.

    Today, God’s people meet in a little circle in a home and the lamb is in the emblems in the centre. We remember his body and his blood. In this feast the lamb was the centre, the lamb has always been the centre, for before the foundation of the world the lamb was there, when God created the world the lamb was there.

    God created the lamb with a nature like His Son, a small animal meek, quiet, and defenseless in itself.

    The lamb was in the garden with Adam and Eve, it was the skin of the lamb that clothed them.

    When Noah and his family left the ark, they again sacrificed a lamb.

    Abraham saw the lamb and now, in Moses’ day, they were keeping the Passover.

    In Exodus 12:3, we read that they had to get a lamb, then in verse 4 it became the lamb, verse 5 it is your lamb and then in verse 11 it is the Lord’s lamb, it is His Passover. First they were to look for a lamb without blemish, the firstborn, then they had to find the lamb and take the lamb to their houses. It would become their lamb and, as they cared for their lamb, it became the Lord’s lamb. They were to keep it for 4 days when they would get to love the lamb and then it would be very hard to kill the lamb.

    The Lord loves small things, He did not choose a bullock to represent His Son, a little lamb.

    Then after they had killed the lamb, the blood was to be sprinkled on the doorposts and the lintel. A little hyssop was used, it is like a sponge, this plant grows in the wall, a little thing. They ate the lamb with bitter herbs, small plants, so they were seeing small things.

    A few people would gather in a home, small in the eyes of the world, for man likes big things, but God loves little things. Things that are great to man are small to God and things that are small to man are great to God. Our little gathering here seems very small to most people. I do not know how many thousands of people there are in Portugal but those gathered here today means the most to God, for it is His little flock, those who are willing for the lamb.

    It would be hard for them to have to kill the lamb but it was their only hope, their deliverance, their salvation centered on the lamb. This was to be a memorial, a remembrance to keep throughout all their journey and, when Jesus THE lamb came, the Passover was still being kept. Joseph and Mary went to the feast and took Jesus, the lamb had come.

    Jesus was born to Mary who placed him in a manger, a stable. It seems a strange place for a child, but it is the place for the lamb. That lamb grew quietly, meek and lowly, giving its life till the time came when the lamb had to be slain. The disciples had found the lamb for in John 1, behold the lamb, they had found Him. Then for 3 years they walked with the lamb and there they learned to love the lamb, love the footprints of the lamb. The world loves the nail prints of the lamb but the followers of the lamb love His footprints. It was not easy for them to see their lamb slain, one of the reasons that Peter followed afar off was that he found it hard to see Him suffer.

    Jesus had eaten the last supper with His disciples and told them to keep this memorial. This small gathering in the upper room, they ate the lamb first and then Jesus gave them a small piece of bread, then the fruit of the vine, these were the memorials they were asked to keep. God did not want them to forget the lamb and today we have the privilege of remembering the lamb, learning to love the lamb as we follow and obey.

    In Revelations, we read it is those who followed the lamb who were with God. There is much in this Book of Revelation about the lamb, He is mentioned in every chapter after chapter 5. First we see the lamb on the throne, the ruling, reigning lamb. We want to be willing for His rule and reign in our lives today, want to follow the lamb today so that one day we will be with Him.

  • Dellas Linaman – Religion and the Gospel – 2005

    There is a great difference between the two:

    Religion is man-made, the gospel is God-given.

    Religion is what man does for God, the gospel is what God does for man.

    Religion is man trying to climb the ladder of his own self-righteousness, with the hope of meeting God on the topmost rung. The gospel is God coming down the ladder of the incarnation of Jesus Christ and meeting us as sinners at the lowest rung.

    Religion is good views, the gospel is good news.

    Religion is good advice, the gospel is a glorious announcement.

    Religion takes a man and leaves him as he is, the gospel takes a man as he is and makes him what he ought to be.

    Religion ends in an outer reformation.

    Religion whitewashes, the gospel washes white.

    Religion often becomes a farce, the gospel is always a force: the power of God unto salvation, to everyone who believes.

    There are many religions, but only one Gospel.

  • Dellas Linaman – Our Little While Will Soon Be Gone – Madrid Convention, 2005

    Hymn: Our Little While Will Soon Be Gone

    That should be our theme song, a song we should sing often, for we need to be reminded often that our time is passing. In Taiwan, there were two little girls walking the street. One of them went into the store and paid the price to buy a sweet sugar coated lolly. The other little girl wanted a bit of it, good to see her begging. So after a while, the little girl let her taste a little bit of the sugar on her finger. As we have gathered these days, we have had a taste from what others have paid a price for. God wants all of us to have what others have paid the price for. It is in us to want things cheaply but these are things that we do not bargain for. There is one price to buy the things of God and that is your all.

    I notice that the evening meal here consists of quite a combination of things mixed together. The other day, someone mentioned that the name was a Russian salad. That is the kind of salad I am giving you today, a mixture of many things. I hope that we will be able to comprehend a little of what God is trying to speak to us. In Taiwan, we have two big motorways. The roads that lead off are very limited. Once in a while, there are rest stops which are welcomed, and then there are places to get something to eat and to be refreshed. This convention has been a rest stop. We need to remember that it is a rest stop and not our destination.

    Jesus said in John 17 to his Father that the world has hated them because they hate me. He then asked his father to keep them from the evil one. In only a few hours we will be faced with the reality of this world, a spirit working against the spirit that we have here. We may be wishing it was different. We still go back to the same old wife, the same old husband, the same old boss, the same old teacher, the same old companion. One lady always had to battle with her husband when she wanted to go to convention. Finally, this year, she said she would not fight with him, just not go and stay home. The husband asked her, “You are not going to convention?” “No, you always make it so hard for me to go.” So he answered, “You had better go, please go for you are always a better wife when you come back.” I wonder if there is any difference to our lives, to our attitude when we leave here today. The reason why the world hates us as it hated Jesus is because we are not of it. The world is there for a purpose, and the purpose is for you to overcome. Don’t forget to overcome, don’t forget to change, for that is where the change should take place, in us. We are not going to change the world but we need to change.

    Jesus asked His father to sanctify them through the truth. To sanctify means to become holy. What does holy mean? It means to be different, for there is nothing like it. That is why the bible is called the holy bible because there is no other book like it. God wants a holy people, no other people like it. This calls for us to be an overcomer. Last week, we were standing at an airport waiting for someone to come. There was this huge screen and of course you look at it. Oh, you wish you had never seen it, for you are polluted in a second. I wished I had a rock that I could throw at it. There is so much for us to overcome and the problem is me. The problem is not the things in the world but it is me. Just don’t watch it. The things that we hear, we say we can’t help it, but just don’t listen to it. Jesus was led into the wilderness to be tempted by the devil. I hope that this will be your experience in a few hours from now, being led by the spirit into the wilderness. What is in the wilderness to feed us? There is only food for wild animals, there is nothing there for your soul, and there is nothing there for you. We find that in this place the devil tempted Jesus but Jesus was an overcomer. Why did Jesus go into the wilderness? He was making footsteps for you and me, to show how to overcome. If we do not follow his footsteps, we will not be an overcomer. We need the wilderness to live a life of overcoming.

    It tells us in Romans of the things that will not separate us from the love of Christ – tribulation, distress, famine, peril, etc. I am persuaded that nothing can separate us. So often people get into difficulty and say that God does not love me anymore. One of the friends gave their testimony, “The past year, I have had much suffering. Perhaps it was needed to teach me more of Christ. Perhaps, if I had more of Christ, it may not have been so hard.” Paul says, for thy sake, we are killed all the day long. We are accounted as sheep for the slaughter, which is for God’s sake. Not for 15 minutes per day, Sunday morning only, no, we are killed all the day long. We are counted by the world as sheep for the slaughter. If you see a group of sheep waiting to be taken to the abattoirs, there is not one thing you’d admire in them. This is the way the world wants to see you.

    The time that Phillip saw the Ethiopian Eunuch, he was reading in this part, led as a sheep to the slaughter. He opened not His mouth. It says this: in His humiliation, His judgment was taken away. Who shall declare His generation, for his life is taken from the earth? This is the question for all time: Who will declare his generation? Peter followed afar off. He wanted to see the end. Later, Peter wrote about Jesus, end. He saw a lamb that opened not his mouth. There is no other way to declare his generation apart from having the spirit of the lamb. Overcoming by arguing, no, putting others in their place, no. Have the spirit of the lamb.

    What is this spirit of the lamb? I was driving with others one day. I had not held a lamb for over 50 years. We saw a ewe with her little lamb so I said, “Stop, I want to take hold of a lamb.” I got close to it and the other man went around it. Soon, the mother was alerted. She would not let you get him. The wife got out also and we all helped to catch this lamb. The poor little thing, it wanted to stay with the mother. We were intruders, we had no right to do what we were doing. We made it run. As it was running away from us, it did not see a wire fence. It ploughed right into the fence. So, I grabbed it. It completely submitted itself to me – no struggle, no cry, was completely at my mercy. I felt its wool, felt its mouth, its tongue then took it to the car and took some pictures. The mother ewe was over there crying, but the lamb paid no attention. Then I took it back part way and put it down. The little lamb then followed me back to the car. This is the spirit of a lamb.

    Some time ago, a brother worker was driving a car. I was sitting beside him in the front. The car in front was going slow. I could see this brother getting agitated. Finally, this elderly couple in the car in front pulled over to the side of the road. This brother worker honked the horn and flew past. We get these tests every day. It gives us an opportunity to show patience. Don’t miss your opportunity to show the spirit of the lamb for there is no other way to declare His generation. To live a life of overcoming, we need to let in the overcomer, to be alive and let Him live over His life in us.

    A girl found a dead cat in the garbage. She picked it up by the tail and brought it into the house. She said, “Mum, look I have found a perfect cat, a good cat.” It was all there but it had no life. If we do not have the life of the lamb, we will have no life. If we have not the spirit, we are none of his. This is vital and there is so much out there to be overcome. The time we do not need to fear the enemy is when we are obeying. We then have peace, for there is contentment in being an overcomer. It is not popular to be content, for the young people in their conversation and the older ones, too, worry about what they are going to buy, something better than they have already. The Devil shows you what you don’t have. God wants to show you what you do have. Keep our hearts and lives clean. That’s victory, getting bread. That’s victory, being able to forgive others. That’s victory. Having victory in spite of all the things that need to be overcome. We just keep continuing on, desiring more and more of the spirit of Christ within. He gives us the victory.

    There is a story in Taiwan of playing baseball. There was this little village on the east side called Red Leaf. In this dirty little village, there was a baseball team. These boys competed with each other. Then, they competed against all of Taiwan. They won. Then, they played in Japan and they won. Then, they went against all the Asian teams and won. All this winning was in the paper. Then, they were taken to Florida and they won. Any old grandmother in Taiwan would say, “We won.” People who had never played baseball before could say they won. This winning belonged to them. We also want that winning spirit. The final victory is Christ, for there is no victory without Him. The final victory is there.

    There was something that used to bother me a lot. From my second convention, it was a very devastating thing to me. It was if a person made a vow and did not keep it. This happened to me. I felt a complete failure, almost felt like giving in, saying, “What’s the use?” It tells us in the Chinese bible that we are not to vow because you cannot make one hair white or black. James tells us not to swear, by heaven or earth, saying yes, yes because we will be brought into judgment. When Mary was spoken to, did she vow? No, she submitted, like a little child, vowing no, just obeying. Then we read something in Ephesians: now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us. To him that is able. Where does my vow come in? We read here that God is able to do far more than I can imagine if I am submitted to Him, just allowing Him to work for He will supply all our need. A purpose is like a vow for in the Old Testament. You made a vow to God that, if You do this, then I’ll do this. In the New Testament, God has already done everything so now it is up to you. God has made all available to us. Just submit to all the promises in God. Just say yes, not yes and no. In Timothy, Paul says that all the promises of God in Him are yes. There are no “No”s in the will of God. Just say yes to God and no to the world. Can you think that a little child 2 years old could say no to its father? Can you think that you have a right to say no to your heavenly father?

    We are like clay in the potter’s hand. If left there, he is able to do something that far exceeds our imaginations. Everything we read in the teachings of Jesus is positive and not negative. It is Satan that sows the negative thoughts. We cannot afford the luxury of a negative thought. We in the work have got to be positive. Sometimes we hear that we have to look for a place to have meetings and we can’t find one. Even if we do find one, no one will come. If we do have meetings, no one will profess. If someone should profess, they will not go on, so we might as well go fishing. We need to lift up our eyes to the fields that are white unto harvest.

    A young man asked us, “What are we supposed to do with our leisure time?” Why I say, “If we are professing, we do not have any leisure time. There is much to do so get with it.” People who are positive have joy, they are seeing something accomplished, and there is a fulfillment in it. People who are negative feel that they are mistreated; they have fear, have doubts and have resentment. People who are positive have calmness, a peace in it. They have energy and enthusiasm. A negative person feels tired, feels alienated from others, and possesses anger, tension so we want to be aware of this. Satan seeks to sow doubts as he did with Eve saying, “You won’t die if you do this.” Jesus says that if you must doubt, doubt your doubts. Doubts are very deceitful. They hinder us by taking away our privileges and opportunities. This is the result for our enemy. Doubts must be removed before God can do anything in us at all.

    Jesus told his disciples to get into the boat. He compelled them to cross over the sea. Jesus was on the shore praying. The wind was against them. I have been in a ship a few times. We are in the harbour today. We are taking onboard cargo and soon we will be sailing on the open sea. It is not the same as it is in here. The first thing we need to do is to fasten things down or we will lose it. We need to fasten down what we have gathered here for Satan wants to come and rob, take away the seed that has been sown. The Taiwan straits are very rough water. The reasons for this is that the waters are shallow. Shallow waters are rough. This world is a shallow place. There are lots of stones. The National Geographic tells us that at any one time there are 2,000 storms taking place in the world. We cannot avoid them. In Taiwan, we receive storm warnings, typhoon warnings. The warnings need to be obeyed for we cannot prepare in the storm. We need to give heed to the warnings. One thing that can capsize a ship is being overloaded. When I first went to Taiwan, we encountered a storm. A ship followed ours a week later and it was overloaded. As a result of coming through the same storm, it went down, broke in the middle, and sunk. Our captain told us that this other captain always overloads his ship. You might think that you can get by with an overloaded life, but the storms of life will test it.

    Paul says to take heed to the weights, not the sins, for if they are weighing us down in a storm you may sink. In Sweden there is a ship in the museum, a beautiful work of art. It was built for war. It is this kind of ship we need to be an overcomer. There were 1,000 oak trees cut down to make this ship. Wood carvers came in from Germany to carve the decorations, a double deck with canons, a great battleship. It was the battleship of all battleships. Sweden had an enemy in Poland. The ship floated and the canons were fired, all very impressive, all very true. They hoisted the mainsail. Along came a gust of wind. Over she went and down she went. She never got out of the harbour, all because she lacked one thing – 100 tons of ballast, something that is unseen. It is the inner parts that are deep, that in a storm enable the ship to right itself again. Do you have ballast? If not, you had better get it. What is ballast? Think of the blind man in John 9. He got his sight and the storm came. His parents did not stand beside him. The Pharisees attacked him. What did he say when he was asked about his sight? I don’t know him, but one thing I do know, that I was blind and now I see. This is good ballast. When we remember how it once was, who could sink him? Think of Mary, who could sink her? She knew what happened when her brother was resurrected. She remembered Jesus Christ the same yesterday, today & forever. That is good ballast and we had better get familiar with it. When we professed, it was like this. Now it is all different. God’s lamb brought changes. We remember that, we need that kind of ballast. Paul could say, “Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure.” God knows those who are His, and that all who name the name of Christ depart from iniquity. This is good ballast. These words of Jesus are not established on the internet. There we can glean all kinds of stuff, but God’s word is fixed in heaven. Just remember that.

    End of Matthew: teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you, and lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world. The end of the world has not come yet and today we want to have the presence of God with us. In the Old Testament, they had the presence of God. We are not in the Old Testament, but in the new. How can I have the presence of God? Jesus said, “I am the way, the truth, and the life. No man cometh to the father but by Me. Believe in the Father and also believe in Me.” So often Jesus is bypassed, but Jesus says that they who honour Me honour the Father. If we do not honour Him, we will not honour the Father. Here Jesus says, “If you observe all things that I have commanded you, then I will be with you . These words are not my words. They are the words of the Father. This word is going to judge you.”

    Today, we need to be taken up with what Jesus said for the tests will come. Where are we going to get the strength from to face the tests? I like that story about the Professor who was preparing his students for a test. One student asked him a question. The professor said, “That is a good question, but it is not in the test.” Satan tries to create a lot of questions. Questions produce doubts. We need to be taken up with what is going to be in the test. The things that are going to be in the test are simply the sayings of Jesus in Matthew 5, 6 & 7 and not Leviticus, Isaiah. You and I do not know how much longer we have to prepare for that test. We need to have these sayings of Jesus that we have made our own and made living in us. This is what gives ballast in the storm. It is wonderful to be upright again after being in a storm and when we have been leaning. Ballast is the unseen part. We need it for we are all carrying precious cargo.

    We are a family when we gather for a Sunday morning meeting. We have known many who have their conscience seared and have made shipwreck. I like Colossians speaking about the gospel coming to them, as it is in all the world, and bringing forth fruit. Jesus is looking for fruit, fruit as a result of the gospel coming. One time, Jesus was hungry and He saw a fig tree. It says it was not the season for figs. Jesus cursed it, and there is something in our carnal reasoning saying, “It is not fair.” Everything that Jesus did and said had Christ in it. It was planned in Christ that there would be a fruit in every season. When we are tired, when we are mistreated, in every season we are to bear fruit. This yields fruit every month. There is no excuse for any of us to be unkind, impatient. Our example is kind and patient. This fig tree was in the vineyard. The owner came 3 years and found no fruit. The man that owned it wanted to eat figs and not grapes all the time. He said to cut it down. This is where the advocate comes in and says he will dig about it and fertilise it. I wonder if there has been any digging around our roots today. One time, a man had a tree that did not bear any fruit so he cut a ditch deep all around it. Why? Because there were other roots coming in and sapping the strength out of the soil so that the tree was not getting it. What are the unseen roots sapping your strength so you do not bear any fruit? We need to have these things dealt with so that there may be fruit. If we respond to what God puts before us, there will be fruit.

    Colossians again. Paul writes of being buried with him in baptism and then risen with him. He writes: If then ye be risen with Christ, seek those things that are above, set your affection on things above, set your mind on them. Ye are dead and your life is hidden with Christ in God. Paul tells what this new life does. It puts to death the members that have evil desires, fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, idolatry, etc. Sometimes people think that they do not have these things after they are baptised, but, after you are baptised, you get some power to deal with them. This putting to death: We asked our teacher at school what kind of death is that. He showed us a house plant that had not been given any water, air, sunshine. It dies, this is the way it dies. Then, if you give the plant a shot of water, it revives again. This is exactly like your human nature. Don’t feed it and it will die. Feed it and it will stimulate and get going again. You will have the wrath of God on you. It doesn’t matter what the world says, don’t go by that. It says let the peace of God rule. Okay if you don’t have peace. Maybe it is because you have been seeking to put these things out of your life. Like lying – then you have told a lie and you find out that it was this that has disturbed your peace. Deal with that lie and you find peace coming back again.

    The greatest miracle is not Jesus turning the water into wine. Not the feeding of the 5,000 but to be able to present you and me before God blameless. It says to continue in the faith, grounded and settled and not being moved away from the hope of the gospel. We find that all things are possible with God if you continue. Remember there is no stopping place. We can never say that you have gone far enough. Just continue and you will have this result. I will finish with a story. A few years ago, two ladies came to visit from South Africa. They carried with them a snuff bottle, very old. They had it appraised for value in South Africa before they came. They wanted to know if it had any value in China. One lady stuck it in her handbag and went around all the various homes carrying this. They get to Taipei and go to a palace museum where there are endless exhibits of Chinese antiques. There, she took out this snuff bottle. A little old man took it away to appraise it and came back exclaiming how wonderful it was. This had been in the forbidden city and was stolen 1700 years ago. She asked what value it had, and he said it was valued at $26,000. Now that she knew the value, it spoiled the rest of her trip. For the rest of the trip, she was always worrying about where her purse was because in it was the snuff bottle. Then she got back to South Africa. The snuff bottle ended up in a separate box and kept safe. If only we knew the value of what we have in these vessels of clay! We had better not take it for granted. It is the only thing that has any value at the end of life, this eternal life.

  • Dellas Linaman – Joy Because of the Resurrection – Madrid, Spain Convention – 2005

    Hymn – “Just As I Am”

    During the past 60 years, I have often thought of Spain. We heard then of the Sunday morning meetings being held in a park to have fellowship, as there was no freedom like what you have today. Do we value the freedom that we have today?

    I have been thinking of the joy we have because of the resurrection morning. Jesus spoke of this, of the travail and pain when a new birth is brought into the world, and the anguish of a baby boy born. Jesus said to His disciples that you will have sorrow now but after you will have joy — a joy that will never be taken away from you. This is the joy of the resurrection. There is no pain that produces so much joy as a new birth, and we would like to make this more of a reality in our lives. Paul spoke of the power of the resurrection, that if there is no death, there can be no resurrection, so we need to focus on death.

    Jesus said that even now those who are dead will hear the voice of God, and one reason that we don’t hear His voice is that we are not dead enough. We need to learn how to die, to deny ourselves. We need more living but before we can have that, we need more death. How can we know about life if we don’t know about death? For death goes with life and life goes with death. It is sure that all will die, but all can die and that is what we need. It is more death for God because He wants a dying people, not a dead people. We, the people of God, expect too much without dying. Life comes with the resurrection.

    We see in Jesus that very early on in His life, He said, “I must be about My Father’s business.” That characterized all His life for He knew what it was to deny Himself. This is the kind of death that we need to know, for it is dying with Him that activates this new life. Only then can we experience the power of the resurrection. Remember this — no death, no resurrection. It’s nice to think about John 12, where we see certain Greeks wanting to see Jesus. It is nice to see this kind of fellowship in Phillip and Andrew, how they worked together. Jesus said, “Unless a grain of wheat falls into the ground and die, it abides alone; for he that loveth his life shall lose it, and he that hateth his life in this world shall find it.” A grain of wheat — what is a grain of wheat for, and what is it created for? It is created to die. A seed is a miracle waiting to be performed. If there is no death of the seed, there will be no life either, for this is the law of the harvest. A dying life precedes a living example; a dying ministry produces a living church.

    In California, a family of friends have a severely handicapped little boy — he could not talk, he could not dress himself, and he needed help although he was intelligent. He learned sign language and while sitting at convention he told his mother in sign language how to make the word “dead.” She asked him back in sign language, “What do you mean make dead?” Finally he got it through to his mother that he wanted to profess; he wanted her to stand up for him. Do we know what it means to profess? If there is no death there is no life, for life springs from death. Those who die with Him will live with Him. We need to focus on death, on dying with Christ. We could have life going on and yet be planning something else. We need to be concerned about what’s going on now. Paul said, “I die daily.” We need to die daily if we want to have His life; we need to take up our cross daily, for it is possible to read our Bible and pray, and go to the meetings, but are we bearing our cross, are we denying ourselves? If we don’t, we will not know anything of the power of the resurrection.

    Jesus came to John to be baptised, but before this, John told the Israelites that there stands One amongst you whom you don’t know, and I don’t know Him either, that’s why I am baptising. Jesus came to him and said, “I require to be baptised by you — it is fitting for us to do this together to fulfill all righteousness.” John was at the end of the Old Testament ministry and we need to forget it, but then he is also at the beginning of the New Testament ministry and we better concentrate on it. John said, “I must decrease so that He can increase.” Why was Jesus baptised? People talk of being baptised because of their sin. Did Jesus have sin that He needed to be baptised? No. Jesus was baptised for the same reason that we are — He took the pledge of a dying life. You could be baptised in a few moments but it takes the rest of your life to prove what it means.

    Paul said, “If Christ is not raised, then your faith is vain, for you are still in your sins.” Lots of people believe this without dying. God does not want your life, for it is carnal and will not last long. Jesus said, “I have come that you might have life; that you might have it more abundantly.” It is life we need — the life in Christ, and that is why we bear our own cross, that this life of Christ might be activated in us. His life paid for our sins. We like to clean up our own life — we quit drinking and smoking, and that’s great. These things we should be doing anyway.

    Paul wrote to the Philippians, “That by any means I might attain to the resurrection of the dead, those things that were gain to me to count as loss, so that I might gain the Excellency of the knowledge of Christ.” This knowledge we attain to in our spirit, this knowledge of a person, like being with John here and getting to know him better, and becoming acquainted and knowing Christ better. Paul counted everything as rubbish so that he might know Christ. Many people think that life is just accumulating stuff, but life is getting rid of stuff. It is good to realise some things so that we can begin to pay some prices. I have thought of the five foolish virgins who were just tagging along, and not willing to pay the price until it was too late.

    Paul said, “I have not attained to it yet, this power of the resurrection – there is more to it but I am pressing into it.” How are we pressing into it? Are we pressing? Can you realise that you haven’t got it? I know that you know that Jesus sent His disciples out two by two. They had no collar back to front. That is all true but there is something that comes as a result of dying, and it is a power which is what we need to know.

    Recently, a twenty year old boy was asked, “Where have you been reading in your Bible?” and he replied, “I haven’t been reading it lately.” He was satisfied with that. Then he said, “I don’t want to look like a worker.” So I said to him, “What do you want to look like?” Here was a person satisfied with 30 fold. If you want to attain 30 fold then you had better aim at 100 fold and you may attain 30 fold. The Laodicean Church was lukewarm, just satisfied. Do you find yourself satisfied, not needing to die some more? Then a voice rings out, “I have gone far enough.”

    Paul wrote to the Galatians, “Where did this persuasion come from? It did not come from the One who called you, and if you don’t go a little further all may be lost.” We need to be careful who we listen to. Satan gives you two choices — one choice is always better than the other choice, so you choose that and think that you have made a good choice, but you are still wrong. This persuasion comes from the wrong voice. We had better think again, “What choice does God give us?” The only choice that I know is death, death with Him so that you might know the new life of the resurrection, and receive a power to overcome the world.

    God tells us to listen to Jesus. We all have heard the message from others to follow Jesus, but Jesus says, “Deny yourself, take up your cross.” If we do not do that, we are not walking worthily. It is so easy to feel that we can depend on the cross of Jesus and not take up our own cross, yet when we take up our own cross it qualifies us to accept all that Jesus accomplished on His cross, and makes us worthy to partake of the emblems in a Sunday morning meeting. If we partake unworthily, what happens? What alone makes us worthy to partake? It is when we take up our own cross and follow Jesus. We should be very thankful for all that has been made available to us because of His sacrifice.

    Just think of all that we hear from the cross of Jesus, “Behold your mother.” Jesus spoke of a family, and then, “Today you will be with me in Paradise.” Then at that time, “Unto Thee, I commend My Spirit.” It is on the cross where so much happens and we could miss it all if we are not willing to take up our own cross.

    II Corinthians 5 tells us to be clothed upon, that mortality might be swallowed up of life. God has planned this, and it’s a wonderful thing that God has planned something whereby we are not losers, because we all have this mortality and it is going to go. You cannot hang onto it. You might be at the height of your mortality at age 19; you are not going to get healthier, and you are not getting more beautiful, but to think that this mortality can be swallowed up in life. Some people want to hang on to their mortality — they want more education, more money, a bigger house, but all the time this is being achieved their mortality is being swallowed up. Then when it’s all over, what do they have to show you what they have here? You have lots of stuff to show for it, but God wants our mortality to be swallowed up in life.

    I’ll tell you why some people are not spirit-filled with new life. It is because they have some more mortality that needs to be swallowed up, and they are not willing to die. A young sister in India went to the United States of America and studied medicine to become a doctor. She practiced medicine for a few years, and then she forsook it all and went back to the filth of India. How come? How could she quit all this and go out into the work in India? She told me what she told her peers, “We do our best to bring people back to health in the medical world, but the people still go out to commit suicide, still die of aids, get sick, and then die. So why not give my life for their souls?” Jesus told His disciples, “You have not chosen Me but I have chosen you, that you would bear fruit and that your fruit would remain.” The world has lots of needs but let the world take care of those needs and you learn to become responsible in the kingdom of God, you learn to fill a place by being willing to fit in.

    Paul was able to write, “Being unknown and yet well known, being chastened and yet not killed, having sorrow and yet rejoicing, poor yet making many rich, having nothing and yet possessing all things.” That is the power of the resurrection and if you desire that, it requires denying yourself. A man was asked, “If you had two mountains would you give one to the Lord?” “Sure.” “If you had two houses would you give one to the Lord?” “Sure.” “If you had two cows would you give one to the Lord?” “Oh no, I only have two cows!” So what are you giving? He wants our all, and if we are not giving our all, then He does not want any. If He is not Lord of all, He is not Lord at all.

    One time, Jesus came to the multitude and told them that they had to forsake all, and unless they did, they could not be His disciple. So if you forsake all, what do you have left over? Nothing and it is that nothing that God can do something with. If you are looking for a sack, you look for an empty sack; if you are looking for a box, you look for an empty box, for it is the empty part that is useful to us — that is what happens when we forsake all. I enjoyed thinking of the multitude that was with Jesus in the wilderness — there was nothing to feed them with, so Jesus asked the question, “What do you have?” “It is not enough to feed so many.” There was this little boy there that day and he had a few loaves and a few fishes, so he gave it all and now he had nothing. It was through the nothing part of it that Jesus was able to do a miracle; it is there where God wants to reveal things to us.

    Jesus thanked His Father that He had hidden these things from the wise and the prudent of this world and revealed these things to babes. Is a babe covetous of the things of this world? Does a babe have plans of its own? Does it have human reasoning? No, and it is this that God is looking for. This nothing part, the empty part, is where something is activated of eternal value. He wants us to learn how to give our all. The widow woman gave the two mites and this affected all her living. How much did she have left over? Nothing, yet she found a place in the eternal part of this story in the New Testament.

    One of the sister workers had a terrible accident and her two legs were broken. One leg was so bad that the doctors considered amputation. This news shattered us. A lady who had begun to listen to the gospel gave us money to send to the hospital, and then her little boy, nine years old, said to his mother, “Can I have the key to my money box?” Then to us he said, “Hold out your two hands,” as he began to pour out his savings. I said to him that he did not have to give it all, but he just continued to pour out and said, “I want to give it all.” So I went back to the batch and I started to count it out, and then I said, “No, I don’t want to know how much there is there. I want to remember this little boy as one who gave it all.” Do we have it in our hearts to give it all?

    A boy of 21 in college had one more year to go when he left it all. He told us, “This learning is of no use to me in eternity” — how we hope that the spirit of giving all will rule in his heart — because when you give your all, it can make you rich eternally. The question is asked, “When shall I invest?” It is good to remember now that Jesus said that the kingdom of heaven is like treasure in a field that when a man findeth and gladly sells all to buy it. We see many, many people buying fields without a treasure, but this field has eternal treasure. You cannot buy it on the installment plan, it has to be your all or you do not have it. We need to see the value of the treasure every day, need to see it is a safe investment, for our treasure is something that we will not let go of. A man I know of has a treasure — it cost $625 U.S. dollars and it is the end wing feather of an eagle. When I saw him the last time I said, “I hope your treasure will be in heaven and that it is not your feather.”

    In Mark 10, it speaks of a young man that Jesus loved, an upright young man who came to Him, but Jesus said to him, “You lack one thing, sell all and come follow Me.” In the Chinese Bible, it says, “You can sell all and give it to the poor but you still have to come and follow Me.” In our fellowship, there are a lot of young men just like him. In one country, there were a couple of young brothers, who the workers say are fine young men. Both knew English and could interpret, so I thought I would try something. I said to them, “Why are your names not on the workers list?” They went away sorrowful.

    I thought of one sentence in the Old Testament, “…thou shalt not covet” — that just means “I want.” As kids, we start out wanting and continue as adults to keep on wanting all the time. Paul says not to covet and if Paul had not said that, it would not activate this covetousness in me. My companion would fix electrical things, and a child playing nearby was asked not to touch it when he had to leave the room. If he had not said that, the child would not have touched it, but he came back into the room and the child was crying, because the child had touched it. This is what we are up against. This is the way Satan tempted Jesus. After 40 days in the desert, He hungered, and a person is hungry after just one day of fasting, but there is a spiritual lesson here in this. Jesus denied himself of food. If we deny ourselves of something for 40 days, say from watching a movie, then at the end we will get hungry and we feel we have to go. There is this great movie showing and we are hungering to go to see it. It is the best movie ever, and so when this hunger grips you. Then it is the best time for you to fast. We need to be very careful when we are hungry. This is something we can all do — to deny ourselves, for if we do not forsake all, we cannot be a disciple. When we forsake all we have nothing, and if you have nothing, you are a beggar. I would rather be a beggar now than a beggar for all eternity. We have a choice. If you want to be a beggar now, you will not know how to do this until you have nothing, until you come to the place of having nothing. I am glad for this in my life.

    When the time came when I left home, it wasn’t easy walking out of the door and going away. Mother was standing there. After a while, I looked back and saw she had gone inside the house and there was a feeling of emptiness, of not knowing where I would spend the night, not knowing who my companion would be, not knowing where we would be going, for that was the first time. Then later when I was going to a foreign country, they removed the gangplank in Seattle. It was night and a group of friends stood on the dock. It was cold and dark and then one voice called out, “Could you not turn around and come back?” Those words came to me so clearly. We are not those who turn back to perdition, for it takes faith to go on, even if fear is there.

    Peter was glad for the night when he caught nothing, for Jesus said, “Launch out into the deep.” Jesus saw something that Peter could not see — it takes faith and obedience. We can be thankful for the experiences when we knew nothing. The man went to his friend at midnight and said, “Please give me as I have nothing to give my friend,” but the man said, “I am sleeping.” He kept begging. Why did he keep begging? It was because he had nothing. Finally this man gets up and gives bread to the man. This is Jesus teaching us how to pray, to pray for bread for the meeting, when we feel that we have nothing. If we do not have bread, it is not a tragedy, but not seeking to get it is a tragedy.

    Two boys were playing meeting together. They first sang a hymn, and then they prayed and sang again. One boy got up and said, “I do not have much to share in the meeting, but I am glad to be here.” The other boy got up and said, “My thoughts have already been expressed,” and sat down. Where did these boys hear that? I hope they do not hear this in your meeting! Learn to pray for bread.

    The other day, a young lady gave up her home to go out into this work. She said to her new companion, “I have nothing, but what can I do?” Her companion said, “This is just where the Lord wants you, this is where God can do something for you; this is where we learn the power of the resurrection.” It tells us you are complete in Christ, so if we have nothing we are not lacking.

    The key to Galatians is the indwelling of Christ; Ephesians is the unsearchable riches in Christ; and Philippians is the manifestation of Christ. To be risen with Christ is a product of death, and then we have this new life being born again in you. Paul wanted to manifest this new life either by life or by death. If we do not have the spirit of Christ we are none of His, for Christ is the power of God, the wisdom of God, and all treasure is hidden in Christ. We do not need anything more than Christ, for Christ in you is the hope of glory, not Christ walking beside the Sea of Galilee but walking in you. This is the thing to be concerned about today, about life today.

    A lot of things we do not understand but we do not have to understand them if you have Christ, if you know how to deny yourself. I am sometimes amazed how so many are tangled up with the things in the Old Testament. One time a brother worker asked me what I thought of the filthy garments that got cleaned up. I told him I do not know a thing about it but told him to read in I John where His blood cleanses us from all sin. This is something current for today, and it’s for you and for me.

    Last week, we were in Greece. At the end of Hebrews 11, it tells us about those who didn’t receive the promises, and in the Greek language it reads “didn’t enjoy the promises.” We have the promises, we have today what Jesus lived and died for, and it is all in Christ. The church is the body of Christ and we are members in this body. How did this body come into being? It was by the preaching of the Word. It all came about by the preaching of Christ. How do we sustain this body? By feeding on Christ and focusing on Jesus.

    Do not forget to take up your cross. This is the only way we can follow Him and know the power of the resurrection. It is how we can glory in the cross upon which the Son of God was crucified.

    Now please, all stand up and leave your hymn books on your seats and sing by heart, “When I Survey the Wondrous Cross.”

  • David Butterworth – Portugal Convention – 2005

    David Butterworth continued to speak of Jesus and the power of the resurrection. Through His great mercy, He has regenerated us by the means of the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead. This resurrection meant a lot to Peter, and had a special meaning for Peter when he felt very discouraged. Maybe he thought that never had anyone sunk so low in denying his Lord and Master, he did not have any intention at all to do that.

    Jesus had a special thought for Peter when He rose from the dead, the same hour He said, “Tell Peter I’m risen again.” We feel there are times in life when we sink so low without intention of doing it, and this shows the heart of God, shows the heart of Jesus, the great Shepherd of the sheep. It was this news of the risen Christ that revived Peter. We sometimes come to convention similar to this, feeling in the same condition as Peter. Then we hear the voice of Jesus, like the tenderness of the shepherd, and it revives us and it makes us to be born again.

    We are brought back to life again by the resurrection of Jesus Christ. Sunday morning is the day of the resurrection and certain things cannot be separated, first the sacrifice of the lamb and then 3 days after we have the resurrection. We cannot divide this as it is the most important thing for it means so much to us. Jesus spoke that I am going to prepare a place for you and there would be no place prepared for us without His sacrifice. Now He comes back to life again and it is through His sacrifice that heaven is opened up to us. We can now draw near to God with a pure heart and a clean conscience, bodies washed with pure water.

    One feels that we cannot really enter into the feeling in this life the greatness of the sacrifice of Jesus. The main message of the Apostles after Jesus ascended to heaven was the message of the resurrection. The Jews had tried to hide this from the people. They tried to say that His body was stolen and then the highest religious authority in the land paid to have it covered up. The Apostles made it clear that Jesus was risen, they made it clear, they were witnesses of this. Peter spoke this message to the gentiles, to Cornelius how they had eaten with Him after He was risen and been in His presence for 40 days, been enjoying fellowship with Him and so gave a clear confirmation of the resurrection of Jesus.

    Jesus never appeared to the religious people after He was raised from the dead but only to His own. This is a very precious thing for God’s people alone and many cannot take it in. It is like one of the pearls of the kingdom, this thought.

    Jesus took a few of His disciples to Bethany and ascended to heaven. It was in Bethany where the home was of Martha, Mary, and Lazarus, a home where He loved to go and often resorted to. There we have it, imagine a humble home and He loved to go there. We think of some homes that are like that to us, a wonderful warmth of reception where Mary sat at the feet of Jesus. I do not like to think of Martha in a negative way. Her spirit got irritated as ours does at times for she was listening to Jesus. She heard the story of the resurrection for later she could say to Jesus, “I know that my brother shall rise again.” A wonderful faith that was in both sisters.

    Then in Ephesians we read that ye also have been raised up together with Christ, ye also. We also and we sit in heavenly places in the present, we have experienced a present resurrection. We can never enter into this experience unless we have been raised up to a newness of life today, unless we have been born again today for I cannot see how we can enjoy these things unless we are born again. For how can we enjoy eternity with Christ, with the Father, with the angels, with all the heavenly atmosphere if we are not experiencing this now? Today we have been raised up together to sit together in heavenly places. There will be another surrounding later, another spiritual body but we enter this now, today when we are changed and born again.

    You take the fish out of the water and it will die. They are still fish but without water they will die. If we put the birds in the ocean, they will die. It is the same for God’s child. There is a change of spirit, a change of life, a change of body like to His glorious body and this is the hope of the resurrection. Now is the preparation time to be prepared in our spirit becoming like Jesus for this is the greatest message of all time to all mankind. He is risen and we are raised to this living hope in Christ. All our living, the essence of our living is this hope. This is the message the Apostles gave to the world after the resurrection.

    Peter spoke that we have not been redeemed with silver or gold but by the precious blood of Christ. This was real for Peter, wonderful how Peter changed and in his letters we see so clearly the counsel that he gave. All goes back to Jesus as the example, how He was reviled and threatened not. It is not an easy thing for us to do this but it is the example Jesus gave. He opened not His mouth. In the judgment hall He was spat on, the soldiers scourged Him but really they were commanded to do this. They were doing it in ignorance. It was to those that Jesus spoke to His Father to forgive them for they did not know what they were doing. Jesus then gave up His Spirit to the one who judges righteously. There is a very great lesson in this for us: we may be accused wrongfully but how good to leave our spirit, our cause in the hand of the Lord.

    One time a person was accused wrongfully. She did not reply. She said, “My Father is the judge and my brother is the advocate.” That finished the case and we have an elder brother taking our cause when we are accused wrongfully. We are also cleansed from an evil conscience, we have a quickened conscience now that is more sensitive to the will of God as we begin to walk in the light. An evil conscience can be cleansed but it is very difficult to cleanse one that has been seared. Like a blacksmith’s hands, they are so used to being burned that they are no longer sensitive to heat any more. They can touch a hot iron and not feel it. This is like the person who continues to sin, becoming insensible to sin. There is no value to baptism if there is no resurrection if there is no new life. So glad that we were buried with Him in baptism and now live in newness of life and have a good conscience.

  • David Butterworth – Portugal Convention – 2005

    David Butterworth spoke of I Peter where he was writing to friends that were scattered, living as strangers in Persia. They were nations that were converted at Pentecost. They stayed for a while at Jerusalem enjoying fellowship, enjoying the newness of life as we do today. Then, when they returned home, persecution came and it wasn’t the worst thing that could happen, it came because of the word.

    We can understand the concern of Peter and the other Apostles for the new young converts, and we can see there was a real bond between these servants of God and the new friends through their letters. Paul said that you are in our heart and we are in your heart and we in Italy have rejoiced to hear of the work of God in this country. Lovely to behold the work of the spirit, there is no feeling of bondage, the love of the Lord breaks every barrier down, there is liberty in a family.

    We have been called into a family, we have the family feeling, a relationship with one father, call no man father for ye are all brethren, call no man master for your Father in Heaven is your Master and this takes away a lot of feeling we could have, by just being subjective to the one father.

    The spirit of God is our teacher, some are in the 1st class, some in the 2nd, and some in the 6th, but all can know the Lord from the youngest to the eldest. The youngest in the family of God with a revelation of Jesus has more understanding and wisdom than the wise of this world outside. For out of the mouth of babes and sucklings, there is true praise.

  • Dave Nealon – Heat (Without and Within) – Parma, Idaho – 2005

    I count it a privilege to speak in this meeting this afternoon. There are some of you here who would remember 16 years ago when Lowell and I had some meetings just a couple stones’ throw away from here. Those are good memories and it’s nice to share another meeting together again. I have been thinking about the heat without and the heat within and how they both can help us to grow in the kingdom of God.

    In I Peter 4:12, “Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you, as though some strange thing happened unto you; but rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ’s sufferings; that, when His glory shall be revealed, ye may be glad also with exceeding joy.” There will be experiences that we face that are like this heat from without, the fiery trials, and Peter said don’t be surprised when those kinds of experiences come, don’t think it strange when we face the heat of the battle or the heat of desert stretches. The heat of fiery trials. Don’t think it is anything usual, because the purpose of those experiences is to produce the glory of Christ in our lives. The heat from without has a purpose. I was thinking about people who faced some of the heat from without and we read about Job facing the fiery trials and he said he knew that when it was over, he would come forth as gold. When gold is tried in the fire the worth of the gold isn’t lost, only the dross is what is lost and maybe the volume decreases, but the value increases when gold is tried in the fire. Job says, “I know when I have faced the heat from without, I shall come forth as gold.”

    In Daniel 3, we read about the Hebrew children who faced the experience in the fiery furnace. They were cast into that fire and it says that the fire had no power over them and it had no effect upon them. There were no burns on their body, not even the smell of smoke from facing that heat. It tells us they were cast bound into that fiery experience but, before long, the king saw them walking loose. All that the fiery experience did was release the bonds and destroy those restrictions that limited them, things that were holding them back. It consumed their bondage and gave more liberty – the heat from without.

    In Deuteronomy 4, we read about the experience of the children of Israel being in Egypt being like an iron furnace. The people of Israel in bondage in Egypt – it was like an iron furnace, a place where iron was separated from the ore, where the worthless was separated from that of real, true worth and down there in Egypt it tells us that those children of Israel were in the heat of that iron furnace, they had taskmasters that afflicted them with burdens that were heavy to be born, but it says the more they afflicted them the more they multiplied and grew, because the heat of affliction is like that: it helps us to grow, the more they were afflicted and the more they multiplied and grew and perhaps it was that lesson that helped Moses a number of years later, by faith make the choice to face affliction with the people of God rather than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season, because he saw it pays off, it really pays – the heat from without.

    In Mark 4, we read about the seed that fell onto the stony ground. It says that the sun came up and it was scorched and because it had no root it withered away. So here was something that faced the heat from without and all that happened, was it scorched and withered and died. Now isn’t it interesting that the very same heat from without caused some to multiply and grow, caused this seed to wither and die. Do you know what the difference is? It is because the one had a root system. The people of God have roots that are deep, and we are drawing from living water and they didn’t lack for moisture, and so when the heat was on, they had something that would keep them and help them to live and grow and flourish. If we have that kind of a secret life, then the heat from without will only help us to grow.

    Now the heat within. Luke 24:32 where two of the disciples said, one to another, “Did not our hearts burn within us, while He walked with us by the way, and while He opened to us the scripture?” A burning on the inside. They had a heat within. They were inspired by fellowship with their master and they were enthused because the scriptures had been opened to them, and if we are faithful in searching the scriptures and in fellowship with the Lord and there will be a burning zeal within – a heat within, that it is also going to motivate us and help us to go on in this way of God – it’s the heat within.

    In Revelations 3, the one church was warned about losing that heat within. The Lord said to them, “I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot. I would that thou were cold or hot. So then because thou art lukewarm, I will spue thee out of My mouth.” Whatever our place within the kingdom of God, the Lord wants us to be hearty in, whether it is being hot or being cold, do it heartily, but don’t be lukewarm. It’s kind of like tea. You know if you want a hot cup of tea, you want it really hot. The British won’t settle for less than boiling water being poured into the teapot, really hot. But if it is cold tea you want, and the southerners want it really cold, with lots of ice and lots of sugar. So either real hot or real cold, but lukewarm in neither case is good at all. The Lord wants something burning inside of us, a heat within, a fervency.

    We read in the Bible about being fervent in spirit. I thought of three verses that tell us about how to be fervent in spirit. II Corinthians 7:7 tells us of some who had a fervent mind towards Paul and I think they just thought warm thoughts towards him in his need and he appreciated their fervent mind.

    In James 5:16, we read about a fervent prayer, and it says, “The fervent prayer of a righteous man is effective and availeth much.” I Peter 4:8, it says, “Above all, have fervent charity among yourselves.” Above everything else, a fervent love. If we have a fervent mind and a fervent prayer life and a fervent love, we will be among the fervent in spirit, like Apollos was, a man that it says was fervent in spirit. I think one of the most fervent people I have met was Uncle Howard Mooney and I will always remember the verse that was spoken at his funeral so appropriately, “Your zeal hath provoked very many.” Or your fervent, burning, enthusiasm has inspired very many. The heat within, the very inspiration to the soul. There’s one of our hymns that just says, “…and put within a burning deep ambition,” and I feel this afternoon that I would like to have the Lord accomplish that in me, to put within a burning deep ambition so we can go forth from here with a fresh glowing ardor and the heat that’s without and the heat that’s within, will only help us to go on and grow on.

  • Ron Johnson – The Way – Denver, Colorado Special Meetings – 2005

    Hymn 241
    One of the first verses that I learned was John 14:6, “I am the way, the truth, and the life.  No man comes to the father but by Me.”  What we do with the truth will determine what the truth will do for us.  What we do with the way and what we do with the life determines what it can do for us. There is a reward in all things for doing it.
    What we do with the way determines what the way will do for us.  Isaiah 35:8-10, when Jesus said follow me, He means follow Him.  Just to walk in it.  A picture of the way of Christ.  A prophesy of the way of Christ.  There is a highway there.  A way that is above all other ways.  Is there a way that is higher than the way of God?  It is called a way of holiness (spirit) and a clean way.  It cannot be tainted or defiled by anything unclean.  A needy world and restless humanity.  But there is a precious way.
    A way that is protected.  Well protected.  Wonderful to walk down the middle of that way and feel safe.  “The wayfaring men, though fools, shall not err therein.”  You shall never regret that you walk this way.  No room for regrets in the way of Christ.  The redeemed shall walk there.  It is a way of gladness and joy.
    What do we do with the truth:  Proverbs 23:23, “Buy the truth and sell it not.”  We buy the truth.  Wisdom, instruction, and understanding are the benefits of buying the truth.  You will never be a spiritual pauper.  You will have something that is very worthwhile.  We live in spiritual luxury.  If you don’t believe that, count your blessings.  “. . . one by one . . .” should be ton by ton.  Why do we buy it?  Because there is one that wants you to sell out.  If you put a price on the truth, Satan will be there with the cash in hand.  When we buy it, we have something of tremendous value.
    John 8:31-32, “Knowing the truth.”  We can know the truth and it can set us free.  They were not free from blind traditions and chains from a law that kept them in constant bondage and the sin of self-righteousness. When you know the truth, it will make you free. 
    Zachariah 8.19, he mentions fast.  Loving the truth for always.  A spiritual fast.  What changes come about in our life.
    What we do with life?  John 6:53-54, apply these thoughts to what we do with the life of Jesus.  If we eat His flesh and drink His blood, we have life. Why do we do that?  We are partaking of all things of Jesus.  Apply the life and teachings of Jesus.  The flesh.  The outward and the blood.  The inward result:  we will raise Him up in the last day. 
    John 11:24, partaking of life that will give us a resurrection. 
    I Peter 3, Psalm 34, love life and see good days.  We can love this life – Jesus has the life.
  • Robert Doecke – Oaklodge Convention – 2005

    Here we are, the last meeting.  You can hardly realise how those four days have gone and I guess that’s how life is going to go for us all when we leave here.  As we have been saying, “4 days talking and 361 days walking.”  It won’t be long and we’ll be going out down the mountain, so to speak, and on to the plain. The purpose of being here was to hear and to heed and that we might not – What does it say in one place? We’ve been hearing, but now, “If any man be a hearer of the word, and not a doer he is like unto a man that beholdeth his natural face in a glass, be ye doers of the word, not hearers only, deceiving your own selves,” and we have to come to that realisation that we could be deceiving ourselves if we have been sitting here in these days and not wanting the purpose of God to be more accomplished in our lives. We’ve been looking into the mirror of truth, and the mirror of His Word and seeing things that need adjusting in our lives, and seeking to have the grace and help to just do that which He has laid upon our hearts. We are soon going to be heading off on that journey, but I’ve been thinking, “Could we have a little journey through Hebrews and could we notice the times that Paul admonished and gave advice and encouragement, and through faith, what he said with just those words, ‘Let us.’” Let us, and it’s kind of something very special about that because he was involved, and including himself in everything he said to those people. Let us, and I wouldn’t like to stand here and not involve myself in anything that’s said. Let us, saint and servant, brother and sister, young and old, that’s what Paul meant. We sang in a hymn, “Hand clasped in loving hand, thy faithful loyal band, til breaking of the day.”
     
    Let us. The first one you’ll find in Hebrews 4. At the end of the 3rd chapter, he was talking about those who didn’t make it to the end.  They didn’t make it because of unbelief and hardness of heart that was there. He starts off this next chapter, Let us – saint and servant, young and old, brother and sister, “Let us therefore fear, lest a promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it. For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto them; but the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it.”  Let us therefore fear. Now we know, that God wants to take away lots of fears from our hearts. The Psalmist said, “He delivered him from all his fears.”  The fear of death, the fear of man, the fear of the past maybe, and the fear of the future and we are glad that those kind of  fears are dealt with.  I can tell you, they are wholesome fears for us to have, and certain things are left on record for those kind of fears to grip our hearts and to shake our complacency. Let us therefore fear, lest a promise being left us. Certain promises are given and there are certain convictions.  We mightn’t even reach those promises unless some things are attended to. Let us therefore fear.
     
    I heard a story once of a man who always worked up in the very heights of these multi-storey buildings on rafters and beams and whatever.  They asked him, “How come you’ve never had an accident?”  He said, “I’ve never lost my fear of heights.  I’ve never lost my fear.”  Sometimes we could lose the fears we should have, that are vital to us. I was out bush-walking this morning.   I tried to spot a few birds as I often do, and they just taught me more of those lessons.  When they’re on the ground, they’re in enemy territory.  You ought to watch them, sometimes. I was watching one just a few days ago.  A little while ago, it was at a bird bath.  It landed there and it looked everywhere, it knew.  It never lost its fear of what could happen. It would have a quick drink, then it would look all around, everywhere. Sometimes if you get near them, off they go. They don’t stay there, no, they’ve got a fear. What does it say in one place “Walk circumspectly, not as fools.”  The thing about that little bird is it is very circumspect. It was watching in every direction. You watch a dove land. I knew they wanted to go down to the bird bath the other day and saw me.  They still tried time and time and time again. They looked in every direction because they didn’t lose their fear.  “I’m in enemy territory when I go on the ground.”  When you go out into this world, you’re in enemy territory.  There’s so many things that could try to get us – don’t lose it. Let us therefore fear lest the promise, being left us. To think that God has promises for us; that He would promise to help us, that He wants to visit us, that He wants to involve and include us for all eternity in this wonderful rest and peace. Let us fear.
     
    There’s another wholesome fear. I was thinking of a hymn that used to be in the leaflet where it says, “I fear lest I should miss the mark, the prize of my high calling, to stand deformed on that great day, the thought is too appalling.”  Oh, if we could be appalled at the thought of standing deformed on that great day, it should put a fear within us. We sing another hymn, “Fear lest you should grieve His Spirit,  marr the work He has begun.”  It’s a wonderful thing to have a wholesome fear in our life. When you think we should just fear ourselves, what’s in us by nature. I heard Willie Jamieson say about his human nature, “The longer I live, the longer I know it, and there’s enough in every one of us to take us to the lowest hell.”  Fear it. Think of our soul, and that should cause us to fear lest we should miss the mark, the prize of our high calling. Fear; let us therefore fear. Now let us; everyone of us, saint and servant, young or old, brother and sister, let us therefore fear, lest the  promise being left us of entering into his rest any of you should seem to come short of it, for unto us was the Gospel preached, as well as unto them: but the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith – that vital ingredient. Do we thank God for it every day that we have it? As a teenager I nearly lost it, I almost became agnostic and I had to seek it again, and I remember the time I had to pray for it; pray in desperation, and I wouldn’t be here today if God didn’t answer my cry. Jesus said “All things are possible to him that believeth,” and the man said, “Lord I believe, help thou my unbelief.” That’s where I had got to. He gave me something that has been a foundation stone in my life that has helped me ever since.
     
    Well, we go on in this chapter and he continues talking about this rest. In the tenth verse, “For he that is entered into his rest, he hath ceased from his own works, as God did from His. Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief.”  Let us labour. It’s not a pushover. We don’t just evolve into that situation, we have to labour to enter into that rest, that promised rest that God is wanting to give us, and how will we get it? He gives us an illustration; “For he that has entered into his rest has ceased from his own works as God did from His.”  I’ll never forget the night I made my choice to serve God, and beyond that I’ll never forget the day I made the surrender to go into this Work, and the rest and the peace that I got through coming to the place where I was wanting to cease from my own works. Cease from our own works, and that is where we are tempted with our own thinking and our own works all along the track and we never get any rest out of it, we just don’t. When we get on to the track of our own works and our own thinking then we lose the rest that there is promised for us. I was thinking about the Sabbath in the Old Testament and how it would honour Him by “Not doing thine own way nor by following thine own pleasure nor speaking thine own word” and there are three different things there in the end of Isaiah 58, that are just our own that would prevent us from entering into that rest. Our own works, our own pleasure and our own will.
     
    I was thinking today of Isachar.  We know that back there in Genesis 49 and it makes a comment about Isachar. It speaks of Isachar as “A strong ass couching down between two burdens: he saw that rest was good.”  He got a vision of the rest and that “the land was pleasant and he bowed his shoulder to bear and became a servant unto tribute.”  He just put away that which was his own right and way, that would be natural and normal for the ass and for the donkey. There’s millions of them out there in the middle of Australia, just doing their own thing; their own thing, but this one it says, “He saw that rest was good and the land that it was pleasant.”  I’m sure, that at this time, God had given him a vision of the rest and of the land. The only way to get it is to cease from our own works as God did from His – from our own works.
     
    Then we go on in this chapter, and in the 14th verse – and I think this has been touched on, “Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the Heavens, Jesus Christ the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession.”  Let us. That’s a good thing for us unitedly to do as we go out, to hold fast. It is so easy for us to hold loosely. As someone said, “We hold loosely what we should hold tightly, and sometimes we hold so tightly that which we should hold loosely.”  Let us hold fast; hold fast our profession. It says in one place, “Without wavering, for He is faithful that promised,” and the reason why?  “For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.”  It has been mentioned that He was made like unto us in all things, so that He would have feelings like us in understanding, and He was tempted in all points as we are so He could have a heart of understanding also.  We have every reason to hold fast in the light of the provision He has made for us.
     
    Paul immediately says after this, “Let us therefore” – because of that kind of situation, “Come boldly unto the throne of grace that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need.”  Let us come boldly. Let us come with confidence. We can come with confidence to God through Jesus, because He was made like unto us and He was tempted in all points like as we are.  We can definitely have a confidence there, in waiting, when we come in time of need. As we were saying about children, they have lots of needs. Needs of cleansing, needs of feeding, needs of clothing, needs of comfort and all needs are met at the throne of grace.  There’s no doubt about that. I packed up Aunty Emma’s things after she passed away, and I found a little card in her Bible and I copied it out. “If thou will that I should cast on Him my care each day, He also asked me not to cast my confidence away. But Oh how foolishly I act, when taken unaware, I cast my confidence away and carry all my care.”  How wonderful if we can avail ourselves a lot more this year, at the throne of grace where every need can be met. We don’t have to carry our cares; we don’t have to cast our confidence away. It’s wondrous at the throne of grace.
     
    Hebrews 6:1, “Let us go on.”  It doesn’t stop there, “Let us go on unto perfection.”  You know, sometimes we get that feeling that no one’s perfect and kind of settle into a little comfort zone; rut, maybe me more so, but quoting Aunty Emma again. I remember in a Mission she made this comment, “It’s not failure that’s a crime, it’s low aim.”  Think about it. “Not failure that’s a crime, it’s low aim.”  Sometimes she said, “Some people haven’t failed in their eyes, because they’ve never really aimed very high.”  I heard someone say, “Aim for the sky and maybe you’ll reach the treetops.  If you only aim for the treetops, it mightn’t get off the ground.”  Well, we are glad for people who have aimed high. I’m sure that one of the reasons that we have gathered in at Convention, is to aim high. Let us go on to perfection.
     
    We have heard that verse mentioned when Jesus was speaking about being kind to everybody. He said, “Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father in Heaven is perfect.”  Once I remember doing a study of that little word “Even as” in relation to Christ.  I realised that this is a high aim for us all. It is mentioned in the Scripture a number of different ways. “Walk even as He walked” and “Forgive even as He forgave.”  If we want to wake with His likeness, “Every man that has this hope in Him, purifieth himself, even as,” – even as He is pure, so the goal is high and we know it is impossible in our own strength.  Therefore, the throne of grace and the help in time of need is necessary, if we’re going to have those kind of goals which we must have. Let us go on to perfection and forward in the Way.
     
    In Philippians 3:12, He said, “Not as though I had already attained, either were already perfect: but I follow after, if I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ.” He knew that when the Lord apprehended him, way back in the beginning of days with him, He apprehended him for a purpose, and that purpose was eternal. He wanted to apprehend that, for which he was apprehended, for which he was stopped, and his course in life was altered and changed. He said, “Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended: but this one thing I do.” 
     
    We heard about the single eye. Helen was telling us, “If thine eye be single, thy whole body was full of light.”  We can appreciate why Paul was so alive and alight, because he had that single eye. “This one thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind.”  He could have thought of lots of things that were behind, even how he treated some of God’s people in his ignorance.  Forgetting those things that are behind you are going out into a new year, and we have heard about the precious blood of Christ and the provision that He has made for us. “Forgetting those things that are behind and pressing forward to those things that are before,” he said.  “I press toward the mark – I’ve got my mind on the mark, I press towards the mark, the prize of my high calling.”  “Let us therefore,” he says.  “As many as would be perfect be thus minded, and if any be otherwise minded, God shall reveal even this unto you.” Let us therefore as many as would be perfect. We have  the highest aim and goal. Let us, as many as be perfect be thus minded, and if you are any otherwise minded, God will reveal this even to you. THIS IS THE WAY TO GO; the way to go. Forgetting the things that are behind and reaching forward to those thing that are before. Pressing past, pressing down, pressing through, pressing on, to this high calling that we have in Christ Jesus.
     
    And now, down a bit further in Hebrews 10, there’s a couple of little things here. There are three comments here. Hebrews 10:22-24 and all have these wonderful words, “Let us,” and yet two of them really have been covered. “And having an high priest over the house of God; let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience and our bodies washed with pure water.”  Let us draw near with a true heart. Earlier in that chapter it says, “Everything is naked and open to God with whom we have to do.”  We can’t fool Him, and we’re just kidding ourselves if we don’t have a true heart in our place. Let us draw near with a true heart, and Jesus said, “If you’re going to draw near and bring an offering and you have ought against your brother and you just go on with that, then you really haven’t got a true heart. That has got to be seen to and dealt with. You leave your gift at the altar and you speak to your brother and you settle that before you come before the Lord.”  You’ve got to do that, otherwise you’re poor. Not God, not at all, just yourself. You’re only calling yourself a hypocrite unless these things are settled.
     
    Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering.  Yes, we’ve kind of covered that. Let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works. Let us consider one another. Joanne (Campbell) covered that very well, didn’t she?  So I think that we should have that kind of goal, to consider one another – to provoke. Provoke!  That word is often used in a negative sense, but this is positive. I have found just three very positive ways in which that word has been used in the Bible, and one, that was for me.
     
    Before I ever went into the Work, I was away in Asia.  I went to Vietnam and the friends there were just – Well I just couldn’t believe the love and affection, and a lot of the young people I got around with in those weeks.  They’re not talking about – I remember at Convention when I was with the boys, we talked about cars and girls and whatever and I was thinking, “Can’t we talk about something a bit different to that?”  I just think of those people and they thought far deeper than that, and the testimonies; they touched my heart. I’d better not tell you why, but I’ll tell you this. When I left Saigon and looked back over the Mekong Delta, just one thought came to me, “Follow Jesus.”  I know, I know that’s one of the reasons why I am in the work today because of those people. Before I left home, I had wanted to make plans for my life. I thought, “Wow, a house, a wife, kids, and whatever.”  I guess that bothered me then, when I got back.
     
    I remember in my youth, John Baartz.  I always found what he said provoking.  We need to do that provoking, and how do you provoke to love? How do you provoke to love?  With love, it’s the only way. You can’t get up and tell people – no way, no way, but that’s how we would provoke to love. John says, “We love Him because He first loved us.”  If we open up in prayer every morning, looking for someone to show loving kindness to and to show them love; that’s provoking. Love is in works. Provoking to love and good works not forsaking the assembling of ourselves as the manner of some is, but exhorting one another, and so much the more as ye see the day approaching.  You appreciate that the day is approaching for many of us, just the end of life, but we don’t know when the Lord is coming. He “cometh not with observation;” just out of the blue. The day is approaching. The day is approaching, and what do the ants do when the day is approaching? You’ve ever seen them? People say, “Oh, rain is coming, the day is approaching.”  Their line thickens up, and their zeal quickens up, doesn’t it?  They’re going, going for it. I love it, and I was watching them here.  You see them come along and they sort of touch noses. What are they doing when they touch for that moment? What are they saying? Keep on, keep on, you see them going along. Keep on, keep on, keep on. They do that because there is something to get and gather against the time to come. Keep on, I kinda like that. It reminds me of when Clarence Anderson was here some years ago, and he said, “I have written a hymn and I’d like to sing you one.”  He said “Shall I?”  We all said,  “Yes.”  We weren’t sure of what was coming, so he sang it to us. Well, do you want to hear it?  “Go on, go on, go on.”  Would you like to hear the second verse?  “Go on, go on, go on.”  Do you want to hear the next verse?  No you know it don’t you?  But it doesn’t tell you what for, does it?  It’s about helping one another the more, as we see the day approaching. It’s a wonderful thing, this encouragement. Encourage one another just to go on, and go on to perfection.
     
    Now we come to the 12th chapter and in the 1st verse we find a couple more times where he says, “Let us.”  He had been talking in the 11th chapter of those wonderful people of faith, who lived in faith and died in faith.  “God having provided some better thing for us that they without us should not be made perfect.”  This old world is not going to come to completion until men and women are gathered in from every generation. These men and women of whom he said, “The  world wasn’t worthy and those men and women God wants us to be united with one day. We read about them of whom the world wasn’t worthy, but, provision was made in and through Christ Jesus.”  He said, “Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses.”  Those who witnessed for Truth and stood true no matter what, in their generation. Let us do what they did, “Let us lay aside every weight and the sin that doth so easily beset us.”  We’re in a race, we’re going for a prize so let us lay aside every weight. A lot of weights can burden us. You know, when you see a race being run, you know, the Olympic Games they had recently, if someone fronted up to the block with a suit on and a tie and a coat and maybe an attache case and just normal shoes and squatted down, they’d say, “What is he doing?”  Would anyone do that? They could challenge him, and he could say “I want to run.”  Sure he could, sure he could, but so run that you may obtain and there are certain things that are lawful for the spectators but quite against the participator. People can’t measure themselves by the spectators, but they lay aside every weight. There might not even be a rule against wearing a coat, I don’t know, but you just wouldn’t do it.  Do you know why?  Anything that hinders us in our running is a weight. I might be running because others are running. I might be running because I know it’s right to run, but am I running to obtain?  Am I running to obtain?  There’s just some things I’ve got to deal with if I’m really running to obtain. He said there’s going to be a very sad day in eternity if we don’t run to obtain.  You just have to sometimes lay aside and deal with things in your own heart and lives. Paul said “They that run, run all, but one receives the prize.”  I used to think, “Oh boy, I’m running against my brothers and sisters.”  No way, it has nothing to do with that. One of the things you’re running against, is you’re running against your first-born nature. Unless you keep it under, it will pip you to the post and rob you of the prize, that’s what it’s out to do. It goes with you every day and Paul was conscious of that.  He said, “So fight I, not as one that beateth the air, but run I not as uncertainly, but I keep under this body and bring it into subjection lest after I have preached to others I myself should be a castaway.”  I keep under my body and bring it into subjection. You know, when the body gets out of subjection and that first-born nature raises its ugly head.  There’s no telling where it takes people, no telling. There’s some stories I’ve heard and I can hardly believe it, but it’s simply because that first-born nature has raised its head. I do like the illustration:  you’ve probably heard it before.  It’s like having two natures within us, two creatures, like two dogs in a cage. The Spirit wars against the flesh, and the flesh against the Spirit and they are contrary one to another and it can’t be any other way. That’s just how it is. Don’t be worried that the struggle is going on; don’t be worried about it, that’s just normal for us because there is the two natures. A Worker was speaking about this once, and he said, “Do you know which one is going to win?  The one that we feed.”  As simple as that. Somebody can pick up a book and look at something or listen to something.  If you’re really honest with yourself, you say, “What’s that feeding?”  I pick up a book sometimes and I look at it, and think, “That feeds a nature I don’t want to live.”  Some of the younger people are going to head into this internet business; tap, tap, tap, and you can get into a lot of things. You know, you are the one that has to steer that. Don’t you steer into places where you only get the food for the one you don’t want to win. You say, “I don’t want things like that. I don’t want that first-born nature to win.”  You’re going to have to make lots of decisions. If you don’t want to get into trouble with that thing, you’ll need to be very aware and awake, as to how things can get in, that feed the nature that you don’t want to feed.
     
    Let us run with patience the race that is set before us. “Let us run with patience looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame.”  Let us run with patience. This is not a 100 metre sprint.  This is more like a marathon, or maybe an obstacle race and isn’t that something that has to be run with patience?  Where can we get direction from?  “Looking unto Jesus who for the joy that was set before Him, endured the cross and despised the shame.”  He could have got down about the shame and the reproach, but He despised it. He despised it, and sometimes it’s good for us to just be like that, “Bah, I’ll have nothing to do with that. Even if there is certain reproach and shame, I’ve got my eyes on the goal.”  “For the joy that was set before Him, endured the cross and despised the shame and is set down at the right hand of God.”
     
    There’s a few others, but at the end of chapter 12, it says, “Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and Godly fear.”  Let us have grace, and we’re going to need God’s grace and help for the journey ahead.  “Let us have grace whereby we may serve Him with reverence and Godly fear.”  There’s something that’s very special; the fear of God and that is the beginning of wisdom. Fear just puts the brake on when we get into various situations; just put the brakes on – the fear of God.
     
    The 13th chapter tells us about the sacrifices and in the 11th verse, “For the bodies of those beasts, whose blood is brought into the sanctuary by the high priest for sin, are burned without the camp.”  That was happening in the Old Testament.  “Therefore Jesus also, that He might sanctify the people with his own blood, suffered without the gate. Let us go forth therefore unto him without the camp, bearing his reproach. For here we have no continuing city, but we seek one to come.”  He’s just making a point. The beast was burnt without the camp – Jesus, that He might offer Himself for us, suffered without the gate; He went without the gate. Don’t we sing a hymn?  “… they led Him still, and He came to the foot of Calvary’s hill, bearing His cross. The cross that was so heavy does not compare to the burdens He bare, that He carried there, there to the cross.”  We are so thankful He went without the gate bearing our sin, so let us therefore go without the camp bearing His reproach. He bore our sin, let us bear His reproach. That’s an honour. Jesus said, “Jump and leap for joy for great is your reward in Heaven.”  If you can see past that, if you dodge the reproach, you dodge the eternal reward. Let us go without the camp bearing his reproach. It finishes up there.
     
    There’s just one more thing and I think that’s it, the final one for us.  The 15th verse, “By Him therefore, let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of our lips, giving thanks to his name.”  We have appreciated the messages of praise and thanks to God.  That is very special to God, and you know why? If we give Him our life, He’s already given it to us.  If we give Him our strength, and time, and talent and whatever, He’s already given it to us.  When we give Him our praise, that’s something He hasn’t given to us. It’s the one and only thing, I think, that we can give Him that He hasn’t given to us.  That is why it’s so special to God. Thanks and praise from his people.  As we go out, we don’t want to only give praise, but live praise, so that our lives will be – maybe, the only Bible a careless world will read. Jesus said His people should just be a light set on a hill that cannot be hid.  May we have a Savour in our lives like the salt.  Be a savour in the world, and offer the sacrifice of praise, which is the fruit of our lips giving thanks to Jesus.
     
    That’s just a little journey through Hebrews that Paul takes us on as we start the journey. Let us, saint and servant, young and old, brothers and sister, all together, in a common goal, common purpose. God has shown us and laid on our hearts what we should do; what we should be.  I hope we won’t be slow to get on our knees tonight and thank Him and accept the message directed for the road ahead. Amen.
  • Richard Maxwell – Breaking the Bowl – Craigavon, Ireland – 2005

    Before we sing the next hymn, I would like to tell you of a marriage ceremony in Taiwan. They find a ravine with a bridge across it. The bride stands on one side and the bridegroom stands on the other side. He takes a rope and ties it to the bridge and swings across. As he comes, he is trusting his very life, trusting his life to this relationship. When he comes across and the bride sees him come, she can do one of two things. Either she stands there and that means, “No,” or she can take a small jump of faith and leaves her past life behind, leaves the safety of the other side behind and trusts that the one who stretched the line to her will catch her. They hold on to each other and together, they cross the rope and the bridge. From that time on, the two become one.
    The hymn says, “Saved while to Thee I cling.” We were encouraged lately to hear someone say, “I’ve got something and I’m going to cling to it.” Our testimony is what we say about ourselves. Then there is what others say about me and what is more important what God says about me. In our testimony, we are saying from experience something about Jesus. As this bride is clinging to the bridegroom on the rope, she would have faith in him. Nothing gives life to a testimony like a little step of faith. There is nothing more beautiful than our testimony if we are clinging fast to the Bridegroom.
    Hymn 195, We heard of vision. Abraham was living in his tent. He would have known every corner of it, the four walls, the earth floor, and the tent roof. He could have been in bondage in his tent. God brought Abraham out of his tent and told him to look at the stars and try to count them. One thing that Abraham saw when he looked at the stars was that all was well. We cannot change the stars. If we can go home with the same conviction all is well.
    When I was a little lad, I used to build model airplanes. The airplanes were not real airplanes but they were real models – real models of the real thing. Later, when Dad took me for my first plane ride, I had learned a lot about the real thing just by playing with the models. The Old Testament is like one long shelf of models. The real thing is the relationship between Christ and His bride.
    I was thinking of a model which you won’t find in the Old Testament but you’ll find it in Armenia. They have this marriage custom. They exchange their bonds and then when they come to the doorstep of the house where they are going to live, the bridegroom puts a bowl on the doorstep and crushes it, a bowl from his previous life. The bride takes a bowl from her previous life, puts it down on the doorstep and crushes it as well. The bridegroom takes the pile of broken pottery – there were two bowls but now there is one – and they enter into the house where the door is closed and they are a couple. When the bridegroom breaks his bowl, he is saying, “The life I could have lived, I will not live. I could use my bowl but I will break it.” The bride says that the bowl she could have used, the life she could have lived, she will not live. By taking up the fragments, the bridegroom is saying, “I will protect you, I will cherish, I will care for you. If one of us has to die, I will be the one.” Have we broken the bowl yet to be the bride?
    The working girl cannot have this victory that the bride has of resting in the bridegroom. When Mum got the wallet to go down to the shops, she was getting the victory not because she worked hard but because Dad worked hard. There is a big difference between a working girl and a bride because the bride rests in the care of the bridegroom because he worked and he’s still working. The bride gives her all. Wouldn’t it be lovely if we gave our all as God’s people and rest in the Bridegroom but it will cost you your all. It is not a matter of working hard but resting in the Bridegroom.
    The bride has the right to the care of the Bridegroom. Two becoming one, have these spiritual realities because the bowl is broken. The bridegroom’s role.
    When Jesus was on earth, He had a body like I have and it had the same urges. It was like Jesus was walking down a long hallway and on the sides of this corridor were lots of doors. He would walk down it perfectly and He didn’t go in at any of the doors because two would become one. Any time a door was open, He would resist it. Sometimes, Satan would say, “Look in.” But Jesus had the weapon of the Holy Spirit. Jesus was able to have no compromise. When He reached the end of the hall, He turned round and offered the sacrifice for His Bride. There are a thousand things He could have done with His life, doors He could have opened but He resisted that.
    He denied Himself. We are not saved because we deny ourselves but we are saved because we possess a relationship with Jesus and because of this, we will deny ourselves.
    There is nothing more pointless than a garden with a high wall and no living plant inside and there is nothing more correct than healthy flourishing plants and yes, a wall. To break the bowl, it will cost you everything you have, even life. You will have the peace, the joy, the relationship with Him but you have to break the bowl. To live the New Testament life, we have to give all because Jesus gave all. When there is consecration, when the bowl is broken, then we will live in the care of the Bridegroom.
    There are two sides to His care. One side is when He cares for us through failure. But while that is true, He also cares by giving victory. We can’t go on continually living in failure. There is only care for the bride. Provision of intercession for victory because the bowl is broken. When Moses held his hands up, the soldiers of Israel had perfect victory. The enemy were many times stronger but the soldier of Israel would face the Amalekites and there was victory. The Israelite would realize, “I didn’t use my own strength,” he would turn round, look up the hill and look to Moses. We need to realize what a marvelous provision of intercession is there to give victory.
  • Reuel Leach – Faith – South Africa – circa 2005

    Dear Friends and Fellow Workers,

    It has been a busy time in South Africa. Getting topped up with the important things and only limited luggage to be carried on the flight back to Harare Zimbabwe called for some careful planning. Now back in Zimbabwe, I can rest again. The last few nights before I left South Africa, I never saw sleep before am. But I don’t mind losing sleep for the sake of the kingdom. Its worth every minute.

    The people are really down and out here in Zimbabwe; the death rate very high, also. One friend says that he thinks that becoming so poor was a real test of faith. Back in South Africa, the people are bulging with possessions and buying all the security to keep their goods safe. People are filled with the things of time so that they are too tired for quiet time. I see a greater danger in South Africa than in Zimbabwe.

    Our faith gets tested in all situations…both prosperity and poverty, too. It’s a poverty of thinking the thoughts that keep our hearts aflame. Matthew 5, Jesus says, “Blessed are those who hunger and thirst after righteousness for they SHALL be filled.” Blessed are they who are kingdom minded, spend every spare moment to be in touch with the friends and Workers, who see small needs like printing notes that are a help to them and giving or reading them to someone who don’t have these blessings. I remember once that I used to visit some old ladies often, but I realized that I was still missing something. So I asked them when I called for a visit, if there was something I could get them on the way or if I could take them somewhere to get what they needed.

    Are we hungry? It’s only when we are filled with SPIRITUAL FOOD that we will be filled with FAITH. The disciples said to Jesus, “Increase our faith.” Most times, we might think our faith is okay. We go to the meeting and speak about faith with confidence, but we are mistaken because the test is there. People think that faith is something that you believe in and will see soon. Like believing that a child would yield to God. So many died without seeing things fulfilled. Look at Abram. Even he had to wait 100 years to see his promised son and then was told one day to go and sacrifice him. David must have been on the run for around 14 years. Joseph had to wait many years to see the promise he saw in his dreams. Jesus had to wait until the age of 30 for His ministry to begin. It must have been a trying time. He could have chosen so much that the young people of today choose. He could have been the best in anything He would have wanted to become, but instead, He refused it as Moses did.

    In Hebrews 11, I pointed out to my companion once that all the people mentioned in those chapters lived in fellowship meeting times. They had no temple to glory in. Most of them were few in small fellowship meetings like we are in today. It takes faith when we are only a few who gather together when maybe across the road there is a church with a few hundred people. Most people are willing to give a donation but very few are willing to give their all and lay their lives on the altar.

    The disciples who benefited the most from their time with Jesus are the ones who stayed the closest to Him. Their faith was tested over and over, but it did not matter because they were close enough to see His face and behold His glory. It takes a whole lifetime to build faith in these vessels of clay and 5 minutes to break it all down. Some have made shipwreck of their faith because they go and read books which sow doubt, books written by people who have never had a walk with Christ, who have never met Him.

    How do we increase our faith?

    It says Faith comes by hearing….hearing the Word and voice of God… that’s why we need the meetings. We cannot sit at home and listen to that negative voice all the time. Jesus said that by the words He spoke to His disciples, they are now clean. So hearing increases our faith and cleans us. Are we feeding others in the meeting and talking fear and doubt when we are out of the meeting? I catch the friends often with this, talking about the drama in the country, how the political and social systems are failing and even sending and receiving so-called patriotic emails, making people want to stand up for their rights and fight. These are not of God, He does not put us up against the principalities that He has set up. I think of Daniel and the honour that he showed to the worldly king, even saying, “Oh king, live forever.”

    Our place is in the kingdom of heaven and be lead by the same spirit that led Jesus. The worldly religions always talk politics, money, and theology, mixing God and mammon. This world is not our own. Jesus prophesied the degeneration of man and we are not to fight it but accept it. The more we focus on the troubles of time, the more we will fear, the less we believe in good. We will then even treat the very elect with suspicion because that’s the way we are programming ourselves. Jesus kept trying to focus His disciples on heavenly bread, not earthly. He was willing to become the poorest to show us the true will of His father in heaven. When two people really love one another, there is no fear, therefore they trust one another. It’s when one person begins to love someone else that the trust diminishes. Its because our love for the world is growing that our faith in God and maybe His faith in us diminishes.

    John the Baptist found his own desires diminishing and been filled more with Christ, he found no lack in anything. I too have experienced that in the Work. Many people have a lot to say, and yes its true, that if we have not yet learnt to be good at anything, the world has taught us to be good critics, to condemn something or someone due to their shortfall in pleasing our desires. Everything is measured by the flesh and the lust thereof. Everyone is competing with the other, trying to have a better car, bigger house, more possessions, constantly looking for better jobs with better conditions and then putting on a humble face when they come to the meeting. God has entrusted many of our friends with money, but most people that look good today are diseased with debt, having sleepless nights and so stressed that they treat their own family and loved ones like castaways.

    Faith without works is dead faith. In fact, you cannot then call it faith, but fear, which is dead faith. Fear paralyses people and makes them unproductive today because they are fearing the future because of past failure. Jesus had to constantly comfort His disciples and reassure them that He was powerful and almighty. Not just this but in all things that were happening to them. It was in fact for a good purpose, it was in fact strengthening their faith. When someone calls you in distress, you try and comfort them and strengthen their faith.

    I ask myself the question in return….Does Christ have faith in me… and the answer is often very negative, but He knows what we can achieve with His help and that us more than we think. Don’t give up on yourself, don’t give up on what your Father in heaven would like to do in you before He works in those around about you.

    Keep the faith!

    Yours in Christ,
    Reuel

  • Reuel Leach – Abraham, Genesis 22 – circa 2005

    Here are a few thoughts and by no means is this a full summary or understanding of the events that take place in this chapter. This chapter is one of the most important chapters of the Old Testament, but also one of the least understood!

    Why?

    It’s simple. Let’s slow down a little! When we read a chapter for the first time, we need to read it carefully because it’s new to us, but when we read a chapter for the fortieth time, past thoughts come to mind and we settle back on what we heard, very little preparation is needed for that meeting…or do we try and get fresh thoughts? It’s not to me so much about fresh thoughts, but to go to another dimension, a deeper insight into just what I used to understand about the given scriptures.

    We all want deeper insight, don’t we? Or you wouldn’t be reading this letter. But where do we get it? In books what man has written or by prayer and fasting!

    Now it seems like I am veering off the above subject, but it’s preparation for what is coming.

    It tells us that God tested Abram and asked him to take his ONLY son, the one he LOVED to be sacrificed. It is a terrible thing for a child that is the only child of a parent to die. It’s worse when you really love that child. You might be willing to lose a disobedient child but not an obedient child.

    Isaac was the promise to Abram, and now the promise was to be taken away. Jesus was the promise of God to mankind. But Abram knew God kept His word and by faith, he did everything. Isaac did not know everything in advance. Neither does Jesus know in advance when He will return, neither did He know what it was going to feel when He was going to be tied to the altar (cross) and when the knife (sword) would go through Him. The lesson I have learnt through this was it’s not important to know all, but in faith and simple acceptance to trust the Father’s power and knowledge and provision in every circumstance.

    I realized every time that when I read this chapter that there was a picture coming through more of the son than ever before. It has helped me to balance the imbalance I have always had on this chapter. It’s like something binding the Old Testament with the New. In the Old Testament, the Father speaks more, but in the New Testament the Son speaks.

    Often when we read Genesis 22, we are in admiration of the father’s (Abram) love, but to tell you the truth, I have hardly ever heard about the son’s love for the father. It was the son that had to pay the price of sacrifice. If Isaac was not willing for this, it might have spoilt the testimony of the father in a sense. It’s hard to live in a home where someone is trying to make it difficult for us to go to the meetings or serve God as we want.

    Our Father in heaven sent His ONLY BELOVED Son to be mistreated not just by religious and self-righteous people, but rejected by us too in these days. It was a hard thing for Him to give away heaven’s greatest treasure to be trampled upon by men.

    Isaac must have been a teenage boy. Wow, when I was a teenage boy, my mom told me that I was going to be put on the altar (the Work) and I gave her a piece of my mind. She was in tears after that. I felt bad at what I had told her, but thought she was selfish to give me away when I had other plans for my life and future. Only at the age of 29, I got onto the altar. How old was Isaac?

    Abram left the servants behind before he climbed the mountain. He knew that there might be arguing or even interference. If Jesus had taken His disciples all the way to the cross, they could have wanted to save Him from that experience. It was in Peter’s heart all the while to save Jesus. The thought of “He who saves his life shall lose it” had not yet hit home. And I think it’s true for most of us. We try and save one another from experiences we all need to help us grow, and just because we didn’t choose our experience or the severity or even warned about it, it doesn’t mean it’s not good for us and planned by our Father, too. Look again at Job.

    Isaiah 53:10 comes to mind…. Yet it PLEASED the Lord to bruise Him. Fresh thoughts come to mind over here. Just as everyone is willing to speak about God, but not everyone accepts or talks of Jesus. Just as everyone talks of Abram in Genesis 22, hardly anyone accepts or talks of his son.

    Our Father in heaven knew even though He sends His greatest treasure to earth, only very few will be willing to sell all they have a pay for it, let alone accept it. But He still sent Jesus and Jesus preached the words His Father gave Him by saying narrow is the gate and few there be that find (look for) it.

    In John 17, we get a little view of the relationship the Father and Son had and that the Son always wanted to do what pleased His Father and this was the attitude of Isaac. Isaac must have known his father’s heart and want to please him. How many young ones are there in the Bible that were spirit-guided people,…how old was Daniel, David when he was anointed, Samson, Samuel and today there are still the young ones amongst us with that special anointing.

    When Jesus was nailed to the cross, He knew that His Father had done it, it was the Father’s will and that’s why His first words of forgiveness to these soldiers rang through to them. He was the Ram that Abram got out of the thicket. It could have been a thorn bush that he was stuck in. Jesus had the thorn crown pushed into His head. It must have been throbbing and painful.

    Abram learnt that saving is in dying (giving yourself a living sacrifice). In the east, gifts are normally given as a token of love of friendship, but usually the gifts were something out of your own home, your treasure, or even livestock. Why do we only talk about God (who really is our Father) and not refer to the life of His Son more?

    The 5 foolish did not get to know the Son, they probably spoke about God the Father, but who was AT the door and who WAS and IS the door?

    The secrets of the Lamb are only revealed to those who love Him, and those who love Him always think and speak of Him. Notice how that the Bible always refers to itself as the “holy scriptures” but Christ coming into the world as “The Word.” Both John and Revelation speak of the same. We often refer to the Word of God as the Bible…paper and ink, but the true Word is the Christ living within! We leave Christ out of the picture many times.

    Jesus was THE message that came from heaven, and what was this message…. A message of purpose and love and mercy and in these three are many more messages hidden. Our policy of mistrust in our fellow humans has proved itself, so how did Jesus change that… That He laid down His life for us.

    Jesus, in His co-operation with His Fathers’ will, He went against His own wishes and emotions that He experienced when He became human. Jesus took the place of Isaac, He took the place of the ram, the lambs, the bullocks, the doves, the need to buy a sacrifice! He took the place of you and I going to a lost eternity…

    Our righteousness is not the things that come easy for us and neither does it come by works or a discount! A price was paid for us that we could never afford and it was meant to be like that, so that eternity might not be a competition of talents but a surrender of self to our Father’s will.

    Someone or something had to pay the price. Instead of the murderer Barabbas (you and I), Jesus had to die! Instead of Isaac, the Lamb (Ram) of God. Gifts and money could not pay for sin, only a life, a perfect life. Not any life could be taken because a sinful life would have to pay for its own sin. Jesus had become sin for us, yet in it all He had no sin, and He no desire for it because His love for His Father that walked all the way to the altar with Him was still as strong as it was. Yet, in this, the Father felt the pain of His son, only this time He had to pierce Him through…

    This offering is not an offering we give, it’s hardly a sacrifice either because Jesus became the only sacrifice, the only real price, the only acceptable. Jesus said, “My yoke is easy, My burden light.” Yes, we often pierce ourselves through with many sorrows but they are because we have not yet learnt to trust Christ to carry it for us. God showed Abram his provision by giving the Ram instead of his son.

    Abram made a wrong choice previously by not telling the full truth about his wife .. because he loved her so much. But this time he was not going to make the same mistake. He learnt from his mistake.

    Parents try and “save” their children by giving them the best education possible, putting them in private schools which is a good thing to wish for, but the Gospel is about dying, not elevation in life.

    One last set of thoughts before I conclude this letter. Jesus said, “No man comes unto the Father but by Me…. But by eating of Me, but by loving Me, but by speaking of Me…” If Isaac did not love Abram dearly, he would or could of said to his father, “This is impossible,” or maybe tell his dad he is too old to think straight, but Isaac did not say a word, got onto the altar, willing to be bound and pierced through before being offered up.

    Jesus became THE sacrifice, the only ACCEPTABLE sacrifice in His father’s eyes. We need to be like Isaac, just lay ourselves on the altar and when we are there, we then discover it’s not that hard and we are replaced by Christ’s blood.

  • Reuel Leach – Matthew 6 (Secret Life) – Letter – circa 2005

    Dear Friends and Fellow Workers,

    Another little opportunity I have to write some more about the words of Jesus. I was wondering while I was thinking over Matthew 5, why did Jesus speak about the public life before the private life, but it came clearly that verse in Matt 5 giving the answer, first make matters right with your brother before you go and worship God. We cannot enter into the mercy seat and have liberty with our Father when we have not made right with a brother or sister.

    Matthew 6 (Secret Life)

    V 1… Take HEED that ye do NOT your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father in heaven. So we all like to sound the trumpet and tell other people how wonderful we are, isn’t it? What we have done must be noticed by men so that they can think we are wonderful… but that cancels our reward, when we do something good with the motive of lifting ourselves up one day, we are glorifying ourselves and not our creator. We are just like the Pharisees. What Jesus also told those people when he told them that they never visited him when He was in prison, sick, etc…? They seemed to be doing something, but to the wrong people. The good that the Spirit wants us to do won’t get us on the front page of the local newspaper, but it quietly leads us to go and be a help to someone in our little church who cannot return the favor.

    There are so many places of usefulness that surround us, visiting the old folks and taking them to the meetings, being there for the sick… why do we avoid that? Because they talk too long in the meeting, because we don’t feel at home with them, because of an age difference? Maybe the love we are trying to love people with is the limited edition of our love, not the Love of God, because it enables us to love all in spite of their ages or background.

    v 6… Enter into thy closet and shut the door. It’s easier for us to close our room’s door than the doors of our hearts from all the things of time. The door to our hearts sometimes is like a worldly market place open 24 hours… Lots of time for the world and cares of life, but never making contact in the quiet place. This is what robs us the most in this and the next lifetime, when we make no contact with the throne. People will spend a lot on their security here in Africa: to keep a thief out, but won’t spend even a minute to become quiet and keep the enemy of their souls out. He is robbing us of our eternal treasure, more which has far more worth than all the collectables we are loaned in this life time.
    V 5…Now after Jesus says, do your alms in secret, he starts talking about the prayer life. It’s amazing how simple these verses are and yet so much repetition and long prayers in, the meetings sometimes. Jesus said the long prayers should be in secret… Do we feel obligated to pray a long and frilly prayer in the meeting? Jesus compares this to the hypocrites and the Pharisees. In Matthew 5, he said that our righteousness should exceed theirs.

    v7… Listen to the prayer when you pray for your food (if you do) and the little rhyme has become a little recitation, no feeling, no emotion, we are not a soul calling out to our Father, but a parrot! And that prayer we pray at the table is no different to the one we pray in the room. I have often caught myself praying the same words as I used to when I was a young child, not even thinking… It made me realise that my prayers are as dead as my service to him. Come on, we are serving a living God not an idol. Being long on our knees does not mean that we should do all the talking. Jesus said WATCH and pray, listen and pray, answer his prayers and yours He will gladly answer. Sometimes we expect God to do a hundred things for us, and he only asks us one, yet we want to go down and make terms and conditions… If you will do then I will ….Do we pray for our will or His?
    V 8… Our Father knows the things we need, do we? Yes, we know what we WANT, what we DESIRE, but what do we need? Patience, faith… the children of God don’t pray for the things of time as much as they pray for spiritual virtues which they might be lacking. Jesus said seek FIRST the Kingdom of heaven and its righteousness and ALL these- things shall be added unto you. He know what we need before we ask, isn’t that amazing? Lets talk more serious, lets talk about things pertaining to life eternal.

    Pray after this manner, very important to realise that there is A manner of which we should pray. Jesus ALWAYS Prayed OUR FATHER, or FATHER, and here he tells us to do the same. Because we are children of the Father, we call him Father; he is not anymore a distant God out of reach. We have all these privileges through Jesus life and sacrifice. Here are very important principles, you can call it doctrine, so you can despise me with whatever I say, I can accept that. But don’t despise the words of Jesus Christ, they are serious. Why is it so important to listen to the way Jesus prayed? It’s because it’s the only way we will get our thoughts off the ground and on eternal life. Many people pray to the God of the heaven, but it’s just for their own benefit, for earthly gain. Most people never pray They Will Be Done, but MY WILL BE DONE, HERE’S THE LIST, AND HERE’S THE DATE I WOULD LIKE IT DONE… And when our father does not do what we ask Him, we do it ourselves!

    The Lords Prayer:
    We don’t want to pray this prayer as a repetition and forget the depth of each sentence. These were the principles whereby Jesus could always keep close to His Father and they are worth considering in the light of eternity. After Jesus starts this prayer, he mentions 3 things that get His thoughts off of this earth…. HALLOWED BE THY NAME, THY WILL be done THY KINGDOM COME…. Where do we start our prayers, on EARTH, and we move around in the dust, we just cannot get in touch with heaven this way, it’s very important that we get quiet and get to the throne of grace. It’s not so much about talking, but listening, hearing the voice of God.

    Give us today our daily bread… Jesus is the bread of life,… We need to feed off of Him; His real example. It’s what enables us to be fed, have life and be well-pleasing in the Fathers eyes. It’s because people ignore the words of Jesus that they don’t have the liberty to say our FATHER, but rather ‘our God’ or ‘Dear Lord’… we don’t pray TO Jesus either, we pray THROUGH Him.

    Forgive us our debts as we forgive our debtors. Why do we still pray forgive us our sins… and nothing else? It’s an incomplete sentence. We don’t get forgiveness until we forgive our brother that is why Matt 5 was mentioned before Matt 6. We only get the measure of forgiveness that we share with one another. It does not matter how offended am, as long as I am going to forgive you and free you. Oh, poor little me, I think to myself sometimes, I also have rights, they should treat me with more respect. Today one of the friend’s dogs bit me, I had to forgive the dog or else the relationship between me and these friends will not stay right. It sounds funny, but there is more than meets the eye with forgiveness, and if it doesn’t make sense to you that’s OK. There are NO human rights in God’s way. The only right we have is the right to treat our brother and sister right.

    Friends, besides having earthbound thoughts restricting us from making contact with heaven, this matter of unforgiveness will not just close heaven for us when we pray, but a saved eternity too. This is very, very serious, we cannot allow this to go on and bitterness to set in. Jesus came to free and release us from destroying ourselves why can’t we release one another too.

    V 16 Fasting… This is an interesting subject. I have been 26 days without food, only liquid. Its in the beginning you feel its tough, but as you go on, you feel very healthy! Whatever we do right, we must not let everyone know that we are suffering for it. Sometimes we rather not do the right thing because we might stand out and others might criticize. Sometimes people tell us how difficult it is to serve God… but it’s not true, what they find difficult is to try and serve God in their own strength. Jesus has promised us peace, the comforter’s power (2 Timothy 1:7) and what do we say? I’m lonely, I’m scared.

    V 13 And lead us not into temptation…. Now are you tempted to cheat on your wife and husband, or tempted to leave them, for the sake of your own selfish happiness? Yes, I don’t know your story, but Jesus can say he does. Jesus knows your pain, he knows your sorrow, he understands, but He also is pleading with you to do the RIGHT thing, not the worlds PLAN B, but He can show you a miracle only if you are prepared to deny yourself and wait…. I have seen EVERY prayer of mine answered in miraculous ways not because I had the words, but because of Jesus being there! Why don’t we pray lead us not into temptation? Because we don’t want to, and why not… because temptation, makes the flesh feel real good, and why would we miss out on the fun (at someone else’s expense!) I like what James says (James 1:12-15) BLESSED is the man that ENDURETH temptation (and does not brag about it) for when he is tried, he SHALL receive the crown of LIFE, which the Lord has promised to them that love Him. Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth He any man. But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust and enticed. Then when lust conceiveth, it bringeth forth sin, and when it is finished, bringeth forth death.

    Before I go on, a thought that is very clear to me, is honesty in prayer. We to be honest with our Father, tell Him what we are struggling with, tell Him we need his strength to overcome. We appreciate honesty one with another and when we are honest, Jesus can and WILL help us, but if we are not opening our hearts to Him. He will also hold back. Those words often come to me that Jesus said… Let it be according to thy faith. We need to tell our Father we trust Him… it’s very important. If you ask someone a favour but in the same breathe you tell them: you are not sure if you can trust them or if they will be able to do your request, they will not feel like doing it either. Honesty!

    For thine is the Kingdom. We need to remember this, that this is our Fathers Kingdom and not ours. We need to remember that He is in control; He knows what He is doing in this world and in the lives of others. Sometimes we can be just like religious people wanting people and governments to change, but this is not our business, it’s our Fathers business. Jesus never ever made a political statement, never went into politics, neither should we. Paul said we need to pray for our governments, do you? Isn’t it nice to have freedom of worship where you live”? Have you ever been in a country where there isn’t that privilege?

    And in this Kingdom, often, the power is on our side and in our hands, but we need to take heed like Jesus said to His disciples, Ye know not of what spirit ye are! We have to be careful not to abuse that power that is on our side. God has given us all a place, do we fill it quietly? Let Jesus have all the glory for every good deed, for every victory we have because its through Him that we can be winners! God’s people are not losers, don’t let anyone tell you that, not even those horrible thoughts. Jesus uses us to make Himself great, to glorify His name. He was lifted up because He lifted up the one who sent Him and not Himself. Our job as Workers is to lift up Jesus Christ to mankind, not ourselves

    V 14-15 Again after Jesus talks about the prayer, he speaks again about forgiveness. Forgiveness is one of the lowest forms of love, its a must, it’s a commandment. But when we love one another with the love of God, we won’t have to worry about forgiveness BECAUSE we won’t be easily offended by anything. The ones that stayed by Jesus side were not offended by Him or anyone. If someone says something you don’t like, don’t hesitate to tell them you love them and smile broadly! Jesus attitude while in terrible pain: Father forgive them for they don’t know what they are doing! Unforgiveness cripples us with bitterness. It places a burden on our shoulders that we cannot even carry. When people say I have had enough, it’s mostly because they have not left these burdens at Jesus feet, forgiven their brother and sister and moved on! If that’s you, move on! Jesus wants you to stand up and walk! Stop walking backwards, look to the light, look up see the LOVE of Christ!
    v 22.. The light of the body is the eye…how true, you can see in peoples eyes what they are feeling… if we see evil in a brother, its because we have plenty of that in our hearts remove the Log in our own eyes.

    v 24… No man can serve two masters… When we pray, are we praying to mammon to provide all our needs or are we thinking and praying for the Kingdom first? There is a need in the Kingdom; Jesus said to pray for labourers. One of the greatest blessings a parent can pray for is for their children to go into the harvest field. Not all have that opportunity, but let’s throw ourselves into the conflict rather and make clear to others who our Master is.

    V 19 Laying up of treasures… This is not keeping up with the Jones’, the talk of the day is materialism, houses … alterations, cars…. new ones, their features,… Or are we talking about the alarms, security, high fences to guard our stuff…. yes, this might all be important in our day and age, but if this is where our treasure is, then all our prayers will be is about safety of the body and possessions? Isn’t it nice to know that in the New Heaven there will he a place prepared for all of us who have their hearts over there! Someone said Money is the root of all evil… that’s incorrect, its the LOVE of money? Where is my love? Is it rather the love of spending, one of the worst diseases in modern civilisation.

    V 25 Take no thought for your life…. So often our conversations go about our human bodies, its safety… etc, we are scared to move to help someone, and we can find plenty of reasonable excuses to save our lives. Jesus said that we will lose our lives if we try and save it. Everyone is preaching to save our own lives these days, but It just takes away from our reward, our treasure. Paul had the attitude if I need to die today for the sake of my Saviour let me die but there is nothing holding me back from getting out of my comfort zone. Paths of usefulness and fruitfulness surround us, but do we turn a blind eye.

    V 32… After these things seek the Gentiles… the world is not seeking the invisible, but the visible. The visible will be burnt up one day. Keep our eyes on Jesus and his teachings.

    V 33 Seek ye first the kingdom of God… especially in our prayers, when we pray for the kingdom, our prayers reach the throne, and we feel peace. we see others n our minds eye, we forget ourselves, we get peace. Unselfish Prayers. Live for others every moment; and all these things shall be added unto you? Do we believe that, if not, it shows.

    V 34 Take no thought for tomorrow… God our father lives in the present, and so, must we. We live in the present, and this is the time that God wants to tell us through the guidance of the Spirit how we should be acting NOW. Every present action, word and deed is important, I often think about something exciting because today often is not exciting, and I miss the peace and blessings of now because I am not putting my energy into the present moment.

    As usual, you are welcome to give me feedback, this is not complete by any means, and even though many times we don’t know what or how to pray, we don’t need to… we can just be on our knees and the spirit will intercede for us. Jesus gives us clear guidelines of HOW TO pray and what to pray for and repeated a few things because we hear but don’t absorb what He says. There are many verses later in the scripture of prayer and truly this has been a source of power, when I have given up my own for His!

    Thanks for all your letters again,

    Your brother,
    Reuel

  • Reuel Leach – Matthew 7 (Relationships and Attitudes) – circa 2005

    It was difficult to find a main subject for this chapter.

    7:1, “Judge not that ye be not judged”… very straight forward, but obvious that most people don’t understand this too well.. It does not say “Judge when…” or “Judge sometimes…” Judgement understood correctly, is when a court of law has listened to all the witnesses and gives an unbiased decision. We usually make a judgement without hearing everything. But here Jesus says we have no permission to condemn another. But do you see the promise? … That ye be NOT judged! Yes, there is a promise in these very words. How many of us would like to avoid Judgement day?

    Romans 2:1-3, “Therefore thou art inexcusable, 0 man, whosoever thou art that judgest, for wherein thou judgest another thou condemnest thyself, for thou that judgest doest the same thing.” But we are sure that the judgement of God is according to the Truth against them which commit such things. And thinkest thou this O man, that judgest them which do such things, and doest the same, that thou shaft escape the Judgement of God?

    Here’s another verse. Romans 8:1 (a promise), “There is therefore no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.” The spirit of condemnation is from the devil, it is the spirit of accusation that He carries. It was the spirit that the Pharisees carried with them, that’s why Jesus told them that their father was the devil. They were covering their own sin, but uncovering everyone else’s to take the attention off themselves. So the Spirit teaches us not to condemn, it teaches us to love. We all have to turn the light of Jesus into our lives and clear out that which defiles our own hearts.

    Verse 3, “Why beholdest thou the mote in thy brother’s eye….?” Yes, we turn a blind eye to our own sin, or we think my sin is not as bad as yours

    Verse 4, “Or how will thou say to thy brother, ‘Let me pull out the mote out of shine eye: and behold the beam is in thy own eye? … Thou hypocrite,… first cast out the beam out thine own eye…’” Very straight words, yes, we hear these words sometimes, but since we walk in Gods way, we seem to feel maybe a little superior to those who don’t, and get to condemn people for not having the understanding we have. Maybe that’s why they won’t come to meetings, because of that attitude they see in us. We are a fortunate people, but we should always remain humble and thankful for Jesus that made it possible for us to be part of this royal family and freely share the most desirable inheritance with us. Once we have an opinion about someone that is negative, we seem to avoid them more and more, and find ourselves out of fellowship… and it all started with Matthew 7:1-5. Yes friends, when we look around we see things are not going right, sometimes even amongst God’s own people, but here’s a verse to consider 2 Peter 22, “And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of whom the way of Truth shall be evil spoken of.” Are we deceived by these people who are speaking evil about the Truth and those who walk therein… Yes, we should be concerned… But are we doing everything God is asking us?

    Sharing Bread

    Verse 6, “Give not that which is holy unto dogs, neither cast ye your pearls to the swine….” We are not in fellowship with the world and their thinking, and we don’t share with them the bread of life. We share it with one another. Sometimes there are people who ask questions and because we do not hide our lights, we can share a little of our testimonies with people… that conversation might be their first or last Gospel meeting they might have… Jesus could talk all he wanted to the Pharisees; instead, they just despised Him. We are not non-denominational; we are a royal family and priesthood. Jesus brought a high standard, it is higher than the Old Law, and does not matter how much we disagree or ignore these verses, but they are very serious. Sometimes people broaden the Way of Truth, thinking that anyone they pity will go to heaven, but in Jesus’ words, He said that the Way is narrow and few there be that enter therein. (Few.)

    Communication with our Father

    Verses 7-10, “Ask, Knock, Seek,” and these are promises we will get, but often, we don’t ask God our Father, we don’t trust Him to take charge, or to give….; see also James 1:5-6 Where are we seeking? At the bank? Friends? What are we seeking? Materialistic things, for others to change? Why are we seeking? For our own benefit or the Kingdoms? If we turn back to Matthew 6 and look at the prayer that Jesus taught His disciples, we see that seeking the Kingdom of heaven FIRST and its righteousness, seeking His will to be done, seeking for His name and life to be glorified in ours.

    Verse 11, “If ye then being evil (which we all have been guilty of), know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask of Him.” Are we patient with God? Do we ask and then give up asking? Are we limiting Him to our limited thinking? Our Father can see by our patience with Him and one another if we say, “I trust you my Father” or “I don’t trust you, I will do it myself.” In this verse there is a promise that our Father WANTS to give us good gifts… But we need to desire the GOOD gifts, not our own desires. Sometimes the gifts that we get from our Father are a blessing in disguise, in other words, He would like to work into us the GOOD GIFTS of the spirit, patience, love longsuffering, kindness… these are the things we should be asking for… and all these things shall be added unto you.

    Verse 12, “Do unto others as you would have them do unto you.” So simple. Yet, not understood. A few months ago, a lady was speaking her mind out about one of the friends. I came into the conversation and listened to all this. When she asked me what I had to say, I replied, “Nothing, because if that’s how you talk about this man behind his back, what do you say about me when I am not around?” A few weeks later, I heard this lady was very very upset, why? Because someone was telling a story about herself that she didn’t like! Do unto others as you would have them do unto you.

    Verse 13-14, “Enter into the strait gate.. very simple, a narrow door into the kingdom of heaven.” People want to broaden the way of Truth to accommodate the desires of their flesh. And the mistake they make is they teach one another it’s OK, by saying you have a boring life if you don’t accommodate worldly desires, but worst of all, filling up the precious time with a hundred other things and ignoring the need of the Kingdom.. Paths of usefulness surround you.

    Verse 15-20, “Beware of false prophets which come to you in sheep’s clothing…” So easily we become deceived by the approach of people and begin to think them wonderful and soon we are listening to them and turning to find fault with the struggling souls who have taken up their crosses. In the Epistle of John, it warns us not to invite these other faiths into our home, because of their deceitfulness. Jesus says you will know them by their fruits, not their words. The world is full of smiling salesmen today, and these people are good with words. But the intention is to rob you of what you have. Peter speaks a lot about these false prophets in 2 Peter 2 and 2 Peter 3. Another thing we need to be wary of are people talking about their visions of seeing angels, lifting themselves above what is taught in the New Testament. Even the devil changes himself into an angel of light. (Read Hebrews chapter 1)

    Verses 21-23, “Not everyone that says unto Me. “Lord, Lord” shall enter into the kingdom of heaven.” Yes, people do abuse God in a sense because they only call out to Him when they are in trouble. Jesus taught us that when we become adopted children of God. we call God OUR FATHER, we don’t call Him Lord anymore, and Jesus is our elder brother, He is The Christ. While God is far from people because their desires are far from Him, He is only referred to as a God. Not a father. Jesus then says those that do the WILL of my FATHER which is in heaven will be saved. In other words, we cannot serve our Father as we please. Here in Verse 22, it speaks about false prophets talking to Him on the judgement day and saying, “Lord, Lord, have we not, prophesied in Thy name? … And done wonderful works…” The first thing is evident, they were calling Lord, not Father, it was a distant relationship, the second thing; they were justifying themselves, they had received so much praise and supporters in their lives, had swayed crowds and even worse of all SOLD the Jesus as Judas did. Sold Him to the people, robbed them of their livelihood. It’s so easy to be deceived by these people and think everyone is OK, but it’s not what we think but what our Father in heaven thinks. Jesus warned us about these people and they might even be among us. Jesus says in Verse 23, “I never knew you”… it’s not about our talents and how much we know, how many people we can persuade, how well we know the scriptures, but what the real relationship we have with the Father through Christ that will count in eternity. We can use the meeting as a platform to lift up ourselves, to get attention to ourselves, but our Father sees the intentions of the heart.

    Verse 24-27, “Whosoever HEARETH and DOETH these SAYINGS OF MINE I will liken him unto a wise man who built his house upon the rock.” In other words we should be building our lives and principles on the LIFE and teachings and doctrine of Jesus Christ who is the rock. It’s the test of time that will do all some damage, but where we have been building determines whether we will stand or not. We will all take a hammering through life’s experiences, but we can still be standing if we build on the rock!

    Verse 28-29. It says the people were astonished at the authority by which Jesus was preaching. Yes, this is astonishing to read, and maybe we can never experience Him actually telling these things, but it’s the spirit in us that will rouse us to act as it was meant to be. Jesus was the only one in the history of mankind who could do the following:

    – Teach man and woman how to pray

    – Teach mankind what to pray for

    – Tell man what the Father was like and what pleased Him

    -Tell man the Will of the Father

    – See into the heart of man, which makes Him a righteous judge

    – Only through Him we can enter into the throne of grace

    Thanks for all your letters and prayers,. and as usual, there is lot that can be added. Feel free to write.

    Your brother in Christ Jesus,
    Reuel

  • Paul Sharp – The Sunday Fellowship Meeting – Philippines Convention – 2005

    I want to talk to you about the fellowship meeting. That’s where most of you would be if you’re not here this morning and that’s where you will be next Sunday morning. In past conventions here in the Philippines, I had talked about the emblems. I won’t be talking about them this morning except that the emblems are the soul of the meeting. It is the picture of the life of God in Jesus.
    I was glad to hear about the Sunday meeting. I would like to say more about why our meeting is so precious. In the Old Testament, we read about the offerings and those offerings could be brought to the meetings. In Exodus 29:38, we read about the offerings. They were offered everyday: 2 lambs, one in the morning and one in the evening. They were a picture of Christ, but each of us has a lamb to offer and God wants that lamb and He wants it everyday. I’m very sure that if those offerings were neglected, God won’t be pleased.
    There was fire and that fire was from heaven. God gave them that fire from heaven but it was up to the people to keep them burning. It was never to die out. That fire was burning up above them and there below was also the same fire. The daily offerings has much to do to keep it burning. Without sacrifice, the fire would have no meaning and it would be neglected.
    There can be sacrifice without love. But there cannot be love without sacrifice. I cannot bring your love, I can only bring my own love; but I can encourage you to bring your love.
    It was the slaves that brought the people the firewood. If I can have that spirit of humbleness, I can bring fire to the sacrifice.
    There were different types of offerings. Leviticus 1, was about the burnt offering. It wasn’t offered everyday but sometimes, people were moved to give that offering and all of that offering went to God, everything, nothing kept back for the priest or for another person. Everything went to God. A brother told about our offering to God as, “It’s All for All.” God gave all, there was nothing that He kept back. He gave His only Son. I’m empty as far as myself but I come with full blessing of God and everyone in the meeting would be helped. I may not say much and better if I don’t say anything but it’s God who gives the blessings to what we say in the meeting.
    Leviticus 3 tells us about the peace offering and the sacrifice. Part of that sacrifice went to God but much of it went to the person who brought it. I have something that God can accept but that meeting can mean all to me because I have a thankful heart. There’s something else that we can bring besides a thankful heart.
    We heard about the sin offering. It also mentions about the “trespass” offering. A brother said that the sin offering is about what we are by nature and the trespass offering is because of the sin that we have because of having that nature. You and I do not bring a sin offering to the meeting. Those sin offerings in the Old Testament were just a type of Christ. Now, there is no more sin offering. We can just go to the meeting and be conscious of that sin because of our human nature. But we can be grateful because of Christ who has given himself as a sin offering.
    Leviticus 2 talks about the meat offering. They were not daily offerings. They were offerings from time to time as people felt moved. Of course, the sin offering was a must. The sooner the person gave the sin offering, the sooner is the peace that the person will have. Whatever it was, it was everything. Someone said, “It is the savor of the offering, not the size of the offering that matters to God. Everything has to be done to have that sin covered. But then there was the meat offering and no blood has been shed. They were always mingled with oil and they were never to be offered without salt and never was leaven or yeast to be added. They will “puff up.” There was never honey to be added. The pass-over lamb has to be eaten along with bitter herbs. Those bitter herbs would make the lamb taste sweet. If we suffer for Christ’s sake, it adds sweetness and that sweetness is from God. Sometimes, the meat offering was late and it had the taste of fire but it would still be burned in the altar.
    Sometimes, raw meat would be offered but oil and frankincense would be added. The oil would be like the grace of God. Grace is the spirit of God’s spirit. The oil would bind the meal together. Sometimes, our words might go beyond our walk. A little of that offering and the meal mingled with oil would be taken out and all of the frankincense would be taken and the sacrifice kept on the altar. Frankincense is like sincerity. Young people come to the meeting and children profess in the meeting and have not tasted fire in their lives. But don’t worry about that, when they are sincere it reaches to God. And that offering comes back to us.
    Another offering is the “meal offering,” it also comes back to us. Seed has been planted. That crop has been cared for, it has been harvested and the grain has been dried and it has been winnowed. It has gone to the mill, it has been ground and it has been labeled as “fine flour.” We don’t want to be careless about “grinding.”
    Then there is the “baked offering,” it goes to the oven.
    There was another offering called the “first-fruits” and they were to be brought to God. There was a woman in our field who had newly professed. She had the looks of “Egypt” but she had an offering that I know God must have accepted. It is called the “first-fruits.” She had changed her looks.
    I Corinthians 11 speaks about the fellowship meeting. The first half of the chapter is about how men and women should look like when they do their worship. Verse 3, the man is the head of the woman and therefore the woman’s head is covered. We want the men to be hidden and Christ to be manifested. Christ is the head of the church, we don’t want to hide Him. Verse 3-7, the man is a type of Christ. He is the image and glory of God. That’s why men do not have long hair. The woman has long hair because the man is hidden.
    I Corinthians 12 talks about the body and its members. Romans 12 also tells us about the body, its members and about gifts, the gifts of the Spirit. There is no member in this body that has no gift. You also have a gift and your gift is important to the body and to the fellowship. It talks about the ear, the eye, the head, and other members without naming them. It makes it clear that every member is needed. God set the members in the body and He gave you a place. No member says, “I don’t need you.” My eyes aren’t as good as they used to be, I had surgery and my feet aren’t as strong as they used to be, but they are all members of the body. The feet hold the whole body. Your hands, God has been able to fill them. Something from your experience has been so rich to you and you can share with others what God has done to you. Maybe someone in that meeting can be helped and maybe someone is touched in that meeting! We can use those hands to wash the feet of those that touched us. Sometimes my right hand needs my left hand and my left hand doesn’t say, “You’re so smart; you don’t need me.” My left hand is there to help and strives to do what it can.
    God has appointed elders and He has also appointed deacons. They help each other. Sometimes, the other is gone, but glad that the one left can still do what it needs to do. There are members that are minor but much is done to honour those members so that there will be balance in the body.
    DON’T MISS THE MEETING! God wants you to be in the meeting. Your brethren need you in the meeting. Those meetings are like our LIFE and BLOOD!
  • New Hampshire Workers’ Convention – 2005

    The large workers meeting held this week at Milford Convention ground, New Hampshire
    Date: 10/15/05 18:25:37
    Today just want to send a line to share the wonderful days that we had at our Workers’ Convention which was held at Milford, NH Convention grounds this past week. Our Ontario Staff left at 5 a.m. from Dunnville Convention grounds which meant rising at 3 a.m. and breakfast at 4 a.m.!!! Then we travelled by coach through the beautiful scenic route of New York Interstate, Vermont Mountains and to New Hampshire. It meant we could trade off and sit with our fellow workers and visit as we travelled and enjoy wonderful fellowship.
    Then we ended up at the grounds by 2:10 p.m. and had the privilege of having tea together with all of the others there, we being a total of 148 workers by now. Our visitors included Barry Barkley, Dale Shultz, Jeff Thayer, Walter Pollock, Paul Boyd, Jim Abbott, Murhl Howland, Charles Thain, Graham Snow, etc.  The sisters were Annagret Schonou, Dawn Charles, and Marilyn Kleffman who has been doctoring. So the supper meal was followed by an evening welcoming meeting where we heard about the leaning posts in India.
    The women carry the loads on their heads.  As they walk, they come to the leaning post and put their load on the post for a little while and rest.  Then, they take up their load when they feel rested and walk on again.  We were heartily welcomed by Charles Steffen and Jeff Thayer shared some good help.  Into the dorms, then, we sisters slept in the women’s dorms and were about 50 row after row. What a picture to look down the rows and see all those sister workers on their knees, a beautiful picture of where their strength and riches come from.  Like the beggars we see in Africa, they lower themselves to enrich themselves.
    Wednesday was like being in the Intensive Care Unit!! We had 5 meetings:  two in the morning, noon meal, two in afternoon meeting and evening meal and one meeting in the evening. Wonderful to hear of the experiences of fellow workers. There was opportunity for us sitting facing the older brothers to give testimony and have a part in prayer. Then the older ones would speak and exhort us, telling of what has helped them to go on. Graham Snow told us to always pay the full price in the experience as Abraham did.  Charles Steffen told us that Charity never faileth, if you dont know what to do in an experience, always show charity, it never fails. Ron Thomke told us to have a clear message, people are trying to follow us when we speak and try to keep on track and give an easy route to follow. He told us when you in a car and others are following, you don’t stop for milk or bread, just keep straight on the track!! We heard that keeping other’s vineyards is important but most of all keep your own vineyard. Barry told us the most important person to us is our companion. To think of them and pray for them. Told to keep our possessions to a minimum so that we wouldn’t burden ourselves and others.
    So Thursday brought us together again for two morning meetings and then we were treated to a lovely stir-fry dinner. The cooks, friends from the area who had volunteered so willingly to help, all stood at the front of the dining hall and sang to us, “FORGET THEM NOT THE FAITHFUL BAND WHO KINDRED LEAVE BEHIND.”  There was hardly a dry eye in the place.
    Then a lot of goodbyes as we headed for the coach and our driver was overwhelmed, too, by the things he saw and felt. As we pulled out from the grounds, our busload all sang in unison, “COME BROTHERS ON AND FORWARD!!!”  We made good time as we returned.  The friends had sent boxes of sandwiches and fruit and goodies for us so we munched and visited.  This time we had Bill Bryant and David Lane extra with us. We were pleased to arrive at Dunnville by 9:30 p.m. Thursday evening and, after a quick snack, headed to our beds.
    Friday morning after our breakfast and a photo, we helped do laundry and cleaning up and off to our respective fields. There seems to be a real afterglow in our hearts and it means so much to us!!!
    Will be in touch again later but wanted to share this with you….
    Your sister,
    Dorothy Bax (Ontario)
  • Naomi Kee – Portugal Convention – 2005

    Naomi Kee spoke to us of depth, spiritual depth, glad for those who have a deep faith, a deep love, a deep peace, a deep trust in God.  Recently we visited some of our friends who are going through a very difficult time and I realized that depth comes at a great cost.  A depth comes when we accept all of God’s will, when we submit without question.  I would like to have more depth and I pray that God would make me willing to pay the cost. 
    I like to think of God’s will like a pathway, a pathway that leads us nearer to God and further away from this world, the pathway that leads to heaven.  God’s will is like a lifetime of experiences, experiences God has planned for each one of us so that we would be ready for eternity.  God knows each one of us, knows what we need, what experiences we need.  It is not what our human nature would choose, but His plan is perfect, God plans every detail in the experience, He plans the timing, it is perfect.  He does not give us too much suffering, not too many tears and there is a depth in accepting His will. 
    Abraham when he was 75 years old, God asked him to leave his country, he did not say that he was too old, he accepted God’s will is best and submitted.  Later he took his nephew Lot with him and later they needed to separate and Lot chose the best land.  Abraham did not say that I am older, it is my right but he just accepted God’s will in this too, submitted each time.  This submission brought a depth to his faith.  Later he could do what his wife had said and God asked Abraham to cast out his son Ishmael, he was sad but he did not question why, he accepted that God’s will is best and he submitted.  This brought about a deeper peace, a deeper faith.  Then came the time when God asked him to sacrifice his son Isaac, the son he loved so much.  It was so against his human nature but Abraham had such a deep trust in God’s plan that he did not say why, he just submitted.  Abraham walked with Isaac 2 days to the place of sacrifice and each step was against his human nature but each step was just submitting his own will knowing that God knows best.  Then on the 3rd day they came to the mount of sacrifice and there God provided the lamb.  I love to think of the deep bond of love between Abraham and His Father above, a deep faith, each time accepting God’s will brought a depth.  I long that God will make me willing to pay the price to have more depth.
  • Mark Huddle – Settled – 2005 [also dated 2008]

    Hymn 259.
    Collosians 1:23, “If ye continue in the faith, grounded and settled, and be not moved away from the hope of the gospel, which ye have heard, and which was preached to every creature which is under heaven, whereof I Paul am made a minister.”  I have been thinking of this matter of being settled.  A few days after September 11, we were driving through Seattle.  Above were military planes.  They passed over lots of times.  We had seen commercial planes doing this before but not F15s.  We never thought we would ever see this.  Was it necessary?  No, it was an overreaction.  Yes, it was proper to shut down all commercial planes.  Yes, but we did not need F15s flying over the major cities of America to protect the people.  It was an overreaction.  The reason for this was that the U.S. was unsettled, so they overreacted.  God wants us to be settled because, if we are unsettled, we will overreact.  It will be obvious that we are unsettled.  We are all dust.  Dust is prone to be unsettled.  In God, we can be settled.  Jesus saw the precious privilege of being a part of the kingdom that would not be moved.  God is settled.  God’s kingdom is very settled.  There may be an issue if we remain part of this kingdom.  The kingdom is very stable.  There is no issue that it will continue.  Satan has very effective tools to unsettle us, to come to the condition where we will feel uncomfortable in the presence of God.  We need to be settled in Christ, be settled in the Holy Spirit, and settled in God.
    Psalms 1 speaks of the tree planted by the river.  The roots going to the source.  There is fruit.  There will never be quality spiritual fruit if we are not settled.  Peace, rest are some of the things that settle us.  There are a few people in the bible who were settled.  We are like dust.  It is so easily unsettled.  Just takes a puff of wind, and it is all disturbed.  Noah was settled into the work of building the ark.  This was the work God had for him to do.  He settled right into it.  It took a long time.  It was not without opposition.  When the ark was getting big enough, people would be asking questions, “Why build the ark?”  He would tell them how God felt about sin.  His neighbour would say to him, “Do you think that I am a sinner?”  Noah stayed settled.  Joshua was settled.  It does not matter what you do but, as for me and my house, we will serve the Lord.  He was settled.  Ruth was settled in following Naomi.  Jephtah was settled in sacrifice.  Daniel and his three friends had it settled.  They were not going to bow down to the gods of the king of Babylon.  When the music played, they were to bow down.  A little voice would be telling them, “Now is a perfect time to adjust your shoelaces.”  If you think that these men had faith before they entered the fire, now think of the faith they had after the fire.  If we settle things, God will do things for us.  We will have more faith than we ever had before. 
    An anchor, pillars, a foundation are pictures of being settled.  There are many things in life that are not fair.  If we are not settled, these things are going to move us.  Ecclesiastes 4:4, “Again, I considered all travail, and every right work, that for this a man is envied of his neighbour, this is also vanity and vexation of spirit.”  This is not fair.  Consider a man who works hard, does well.  His neighbour envies him, and they cannot have good fellowship. 5:8, “If thou seest the oppression of the poor, and violent perverting of judgement and justice in a province, marvel not at the matter, for he that is higher than the highest regardeth and there be higher than they.”  This is not fair.  This oppression and perverting of judgement that we see around us. 5:10, “He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied with silver, nor he that loveth abundance with increase, this is also vanity.”  This also is not fair. 7:15, “There is a just man that perisheth in his righteousness, and there is a wicked man that prolongeth his life in his wickedness.”  This is not fair. 21, “Also take no heed unto all words that are spoken, lest thou hear thy servant curse thee.”  This is not fair.  8:11, “Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil.”  There is nothing fair. 9:14, “There was a little city, and few within it, and there came a great king against it and besieged it, and built great bulwarks against it.  Now there was found in it a poor wise man, and by his wisdom delivered the city, yet no man remembered that same poor man.”  This man was forgotten, not fair.  All these things in life are not fair.  Life is not fair.  We need to remember that eternity is fair.  If we expect life to be fair, it will unsettle you.  God is fair.  Eternity will be fair.  Life is not fair.  We should not expect it to be.
    Romans 8:28, this is a verse that has meant a lot to me over the years.  It is a favourite verse. “And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God.”  All things, all work, Paul could say, “We know.”  He was not guessing, not hoping.  Things will work for good.  These promises are for the New Testament church.  They are not for everyone.  This verse helps to settle us.  If we think that things work against us, we will get distressed and disgruntled and frustrated.  We know that all things work for us.  This makes a tremendous difference to our attitude and spirit, when we know that all things work for us.  In our experience, we cannot choose dark or fine days.  We can have faith to believe this verse.  It will make a difference to our spirit. 
    Luke 22:42.  Jesus prayed 3 times asking his father to remove this cup.  This was the hardest struggle that Jesus had faced up to this point.  It was not something that he had settled for the first time.  It was to keep them settled.  “Not My will be done” is a prayer that is important.  One thing is more important when we pray, “Thy will be done.”  If we are willing to pray this prayer, we will find that there are more angels sent to us to strengthen us.  This prayer becomes more important with the passing of time.  In the beginning of Jesus’ ministry, the words of Jesus were simple words coming from the depth of His heart,  When greater challenges came, His words were just keeping things settled.  Jesus often spoke of the crucifixion from the beginning of his ministry. In Matthew 14, we find Peter on the water.  He saw the waves, the storm.  Though Peter was an experienced fisherman, he was afraid.  He had every reason to be.  Once a year, the wind came from the east and blew very hard.  The mariners did not move far from the shore on the sea of Galilee.  Peter was walking towards Jesus.  He started to look around, and he started to sink.  The key for Peter being settled again was to focus on Jesus.  Peter could have minimised the storm to 6 inches high, and not 6 feet high or 26 feet high.  To maximise or minimise the waves was not the problem.  Peter’s safety rested in focusing on Jesus. 
    When we were young on the farm, I remember seeing a coyote.  In the spring of the year, the coyotes were hungry.  They looked for a lamb.  I saw the coyote and then saw dad.  He had a rifle.  He just slipped out of the house quietly, just watched the sheep and the lambs.  We saw the coyote make a grab for a lamb.  The lamb just ducked under the belly of the mother.  He walked around the mother, showed his fangs, and made another grab.  The lamb would just duck around the other side.  As I watched this I could not understand why Dad did not do anything but he just waited and watched.  Later I knew better why.  Dad saw the whole picture where I could only see part of the picture.  Dad did not want to hit any sheep behind the coyote.  Secondly, he did not want the coyote coming back.  I was impatient because I only saw a part of the picture.  I got unsettled, but Dad was patient and settled.  We want to make it easy for God to show us the whole picture.  It will settle us.
    Psalms 23, David lists 10 qualities, 10 reasons why he wants to be a sheep, to be led, to lay down, etc.  The last, “I will dwell in the house of the Lord forever.”  He had things settled.  He thought of the benefits of being a sheep.  He expressed his purpose.  As we focus on the benefits, it will help us to be settled.  If we focus on other things, it will unsettle us.  People in the world count sheep to go to sleep, but we count our blessings to keep awake. 
    Matthew 18 speaks to us of the spirit of a little child.  It tells of offences, unforgiveness.  These are things that will unsettle us.  The key to being settled is to have the spirit of a little child.  Firstly, that helps us to be settled and will also help those around us to be settled.  Luke 15 has 3 parables.  One is the story of the prodigal son who was a waster.  He made some bad choices and went into the far country.  There the fun ran out, as always.  He came back to a feast.  He appreciated now the love and care of his father, the compassion.  He had the best of the best.  Feasts don’t last forever.  He needed to be able to work with his older brother.  If the younger son remembered, in his spirit, the bread in his fathers house.  In the world, the bread ran out.  He would be able to work with his brother, focusing on his father and on his father’s house.  It would not be easy to work with his brother who did not like him.  It would give him balance, if he focused on his father and his father’s provision.  In the north of Alaska, we stopped on the top of a mountain pass and saw some sheep.  Among the sheep was a lamb.  It was doing well.  It was settled but some things were happening.  There was a golden eagle, the biggest eagle of all, an enormous bird taking a pass over the lamb.  Pass over and over to try to knock the lamb off the mountain top.  Then, he would be able to feast on the lamb.  He came close a few times, but that lamb was balanced.  It did not overreact.  It watched and kept close to the mother – a balanced watch and a balanced walk.  The lamb did not overreact to the cliffs, did not overreact to the eagle.  In its balance, there was safety.  The blood of Jesus helps us to be settled.  One thought that tries to unsettle us:  “I wonder how ever I could be forgiven.”  I have believed enough in what His blood can accomplish.  This is absolutely sure, and this thought will settle us. 
    Acts 4:29.  Here the church prayed for boldness.  They did not pray for God to change the situation, but prayed for boldness.  In the prairies, there is some soil that is light.  There are two things that you can do to settle the soil.  You can plant rows of trees.  You can plant the seed by direct drilling, not ploughing the soil, leave the stubble as this holds the soil in place.  It is the life in the trees and death in the stubble that holds the soil together.  Both sides, life and death, help to settle us.  There is lots in our nature and in the world to unsettle us.  We do not need perfect circumstances to be settled.  The car can break down.  The cows can come out through the fence.  We don’t look to that but for what God makes available to us to settle us, which stabilises us in His kingdom and makes us happy and be an influence for good.  We can be settled and stable.  There is every reason that we would be.
  • Lowell Stidolph – Matthew 6 (Secret Life) – circa 2005

    Why did Jesus speak about the public life before the private life?
    It comes clearly in that verse in Matthew 5; first make matters right with your brother before you go and worship God. We cannot enter into the mercy seat and have liberty with our Father when we have not made matters right with a brother or sister.
    Matthew 6 (Secret Life)
    v1… Take HEED that ye do NOT your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father in heaven. So we all like to sound the trumpet and tell other people how wonderful we are, isn’t it? What we have done must be noticed by men so that they can think we are wonderful… but that cancels our reward. When we do something good with the motive of lifting ourselves up one day, we are glorifying ourselves and not our creator. We are just like the Pharisees. What Jesus also told those people when he told them that they never visited him when He was in prison, sick, etc,… they seemed to be doing something, but to the wrong people. The good that the Spirit wants us to do wont get us on the front page of the local newspaper, but it quietly leads us to go and be a help to someone in our little church who cannot return the favour.
    There are so many places of usefulness that surround us, visiting the old folks and taking them to the meetings, been there for the sick… why do we avoid that? Because they talk too long in the meeting, because we don’t feel at home with them, because of an age difference? Maybe the love we are trying to love people with is the limited edition of our love, not the Love of God, because it enables us to love all in spite of their ages or background.
    v5….Now after Jesus says, do your alms in the secret, he starts talking about the prayer life. Its amazing how simple these verses are and yet so much repetition and long prayers in the meetings sometimes. Jesus said the long prayers should be in the secret. Do we feel obligated to pray a long and frilly prayer in the meeting? Jesus compares this to the hypocrites and the Pharisees. In Matt 5 he said that our righteousness should exceed theirs.
    v6… Enter into thy closet and shut the door. Its easier for us to close our rooms door than the doors of our hearts from all the things of time. The door to our hearts sometimes is like a worldly market place open 24 hours… Lots of time for the world and cares of life, but never making contact in the quiet place. This is what robs us the most in this and the next lifetime, when we make no contact with the throne. People will spend a lot on their security here in Africa, to keep a thief out, but wont spend even a minute to become quiet and keep the enemy of their souls out. He is robbing us of our eternal treasure more which has far more worth than all the collectables we are loaned in this lifetime.
    v7… Listen to the prayer when you pray for your food (if you do) and the little rhyme has become a little recitation, no feeling, no emotion, we are not a soul calling out to our Father, but a parrot! And that prayer we pray at the table is no different to the one we pray in the room. I have often caught myself praying the same words as I used to when I was a young child, not even thinking… It made me realise that my prayers are as dead as my service to him. Come on, we are serving a living God not an idol. Been long on our knees does not mean that we should do all the talking. Jesus said WATCH and pray, listen and pray, answer his prayers and yours He will gladly answer. Sometimes we expect God to do a 100 things for us, and he only asks us one, yet we want to go down and make terms and conditions… If you will do ….. then I will ….. Do we pray for our will or His?
    v8… Our Father knows the things we need, do we? Yes, we know what we WANT, what we DESIRE, but what do we need? Patience, faith… the children of God don’t pray for the things of time as much as they pray for spiritual virtues which they might be lacking. Jesus said seek FIRST the Kingdom of heaven and its righteousness and ALL these things shall be added unto you. He know what we need before we ask, isn’t that amazing? Lets talk more serious, lets talk about things pertaining to life eternal.
    pray after this manner, very important to realise that there is A manner of which we should pray. Jesus ALWAYS prayed OUR FATHER, or FATHER, and here he tells us to do the same. Because we are children of the Father, we call him Father, he is not anymore a distant God out of reach. We have all these privileges through Jesus life and sacrifice. Here are very important principles, you can call it doctrine,so you can despise me with whatever I say, I can accept that, but don’t despise the words of Jesus Christ, they are serious. Why is it so important to listen to the way Jesus prayed? Its because its the only way we will get our thoughts off the ground and on eternal life. Many people pray to the God of heaven, but its just for their own benefit, for earthly gain. Most people never pray Thy Will Be Done, but MY WILL BE DONE, HERES THE LIST, I AND HERES THE DATE I WOULD LIKE IT DONE… And when our Father does not do what we ask Him, we do it ourselves!
    The Lords Prayer:
    We don’t want to pray this prayer as a repetition and forget the depth of each sentence. These were the principles whereby Jesus could always keep close to His Father and they are worth considering in the light of eternity. After Jesus starts this prayer, he mentions 3 things that get His thoughts off of this earth….HALLOWED BE THY NAME, THY WILL be done….. THY KINGDOM COME…. Where do we start our prayers, on EARTH, and we move around in the dust, we just cannot get in touch with heaven this way, its very important that we get quiet and get to the throne of grace. Its not so much about talking, but listening, hearing the voice of God.
    Give us today our daily bread… Jesus is the bread of life,… We need to feed off of Him, His real example. Its what enables us to be fed, have life and be well-pleasing in the Fathers eyes. Its because people ignore the words of Jesus that they don’t have the liberty to say our FATHER, but rather ‘our God’ or ‘Dear Lord’… we don’t pray TO Jesus either, we pray THROUGH Him.
    Forgive us our debts as we forgive our debtors. We do we still pray forgive us our sins… and nothing else? Its an incomplete sentence. We don’t get forgiveness until we forgive our brother, that is why Matt5 was mentioned before Matt6. We only get the measure of forgiveness that we share with one another. It does not matter how offended I am, as long as I am going to forgive you and free you. Oh, poor little me, I think to myself sometimes, I also have rights, they should treat me with more respect. Today one of the friends dogs bit me, I had to forgive the dog or else the relationship between me and these friends will not stay right. It sounds funny, but there is more than meets the eye with forgiveness, and if it doesn’t make sense to you that’s ok. There are NO human rights in Gods way. The only right we have is the right to treat our brother and sister right!
    Friends, besides having earthbound thoughts restricting us from making contact with heaven, this matter of unforgiveness will not just close heaven for us when we pray, but a saved eternity too. This is very, very serious, we cannot allow this to go on and bitterness to set in. Jesus came to free and release us from destroying ourselves why cant we release one another too?
    v13 And lead us not into temptation…. Now are you tempted to cheat on your wife and husband, or tempted to leave them, for the sake of your own selfish happiness? Yes, I don’t know your story, but Jesus can say he does. Jesus knows your pain, he knows your sorrow, he understands, but He also is pleading with you to do the RIGHT thing, not the worlds PLAN B, but He can show you a miracle only if you are prepared to deny yourself and wait…. I have seen EVERY prayer of mine answered in miraculous ways not because I had the words, but because of Jesus been there! Why don’t we pray lead us not into temptation? Because we don’t want to, and why not,… because temptation makes the flesh feel real good, and why would we miss out on the fun (at someone else’s expense!) I like what James says (James 1:12-15) BLESSED is the man that ENDURETH temptation (and does not brag about it) for when he is tried, he SHALL receive the crown of LIFE, which the Lord has promised to them that love Him. Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth He any man. But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust and enticed. Then when lust conceiveth, it bringeht forth sin, and when it is finished, bringeth forth death.
    Before I go on, a thought that is very clear to me, is honesty in prayer. We need to be honest with our Father, tell him what we are struggling with, tell Him we need His strength to overcome. We all appreciate honesty one with another and when we are honest, Jesus can and WILL help us, but if we are not opening our hearts to Him, He will also hold back. Those words often come to me that Jesus said… Let it be according to thy faith. We need to tell our Father we trust Him,… its very important. If you ask someone a favour but in the same breathe you tell them, you are not sure if you can trust them or if they will be able to do your request, they will not feel like doing it either. Honesty!
    For thine is the Kingdom. We need to remember this, that this is our Fathers Kingdom and not ours. We need to remember that He is in control, He knows what He is doing in this world and in the lives of others. Sometimes we can be just like religious people wanting people and governments to change, but this is not our business, its our Fathers business. Jesus never ever made a political statement, never went into politics, neither should we. Paul said we need to pray for our governments, do you? Isn’t it nice to have freedom of worship where you live? Have you ever been in a country where there isn’t that privilege?
    And in this Kingdom, often, the power is on our side and in our hands, but we need to take heed like Jesus said to His disciples,.. Ye know not of what spirit ye are! We have to be careful not to abuse that power that is on our side. God has given us all a place, do we fill it quietly? Let Jesus have all the glory for every good deed, for every victory we have because its through Him that we can be winners! Gods people are not losers, don’t let anyone tell you that, not even those horrible thoughts.Jesus uses us to make himself great, to glorify His name. He was lifted up because He lifted up the one who sent Him and not Himself. Our job as Workers is to lift up Jesus Christ to mankind, not ourselves.
    v14-15 Again after Jesus talks about the prayer, he speaks again about forgiveness. Forgiveness is one of the lowest forms of love, its a must, its a commandment. But when we love one another with the love of God, we wont have to worry about forgiveness BECAUSE we wont be easily offended by anything. The ones that stayed by Jesus side were not offended by Him or anyone. If someone says something you don’t like, don’t hesitate to tell them you love them and smile broadly! Jesus attitude while in terrible pain: Father forgive them for they don’t know what they are doing! Unforgiveness cripples us with bitterness. It places a burden on our shoulders that we cannot even carry. When people say I have had enough, its mostly because they have not left these burdens at Jesus feet, forgiven their brother and sister and moved on. If that’s you, move on! Jesus wants you to stand up and walk! Stop walking backwards,… look to the light, look up see the LOVE of Christ!
    v16 Fasting… This is an interesting subject. I have been 26 days without food, only liquid. Its in the beginning you feel its tough, but as you go on, you feel very healthy! Whatever we do right, we must not let everyone know that we are suffering for it. Sometimes we rather not do the right thing because we might stand out and others might criticize. Sometimes people tell us how difficult it is to serve God,.. but its not true, what they find difficult is to try and serve God in their own strength. Jesus has promised us peace, the comforter, power (2 Tim 1:7) and what do we say? I’m lonely, I’m scared?
    v19 Laying up of treasures… This is not keeping up with the Jones’, the talk of the day is materialism, houses .. alterations, cars…. new ones, their features,… Or are we talking about the alarms, security, high fences to guard our stuff…. yes, this might all be important in our day and age, but if this is where our treasure is, then all our prayers will be is about safety of the body and possessions? Isn’t it nice to know that in the New Heaven there will be a place prepared for all of us who have their hearts over there! Someone said Money is the root of all evil,… that’s incorrect, its the LOVE of money? Where is my love? Is it rather the love of spending, one of the worst diseases in modern civilisation.
    v22.. The light of the body is the eye… how true, you can see in peoples eyes what they are feeling… If we see evil in a brother, its because we have plenty of that in our hearts. remove the Log in our own eyes.
    v24… No man can serve two masters… When we praying, are we praying to mammon to provide all our needs or are we thinking and praying for the Kingdom first? There is a need in the Kingdom, Jesus said to pray for labourers. One of the greatest blessing a parent can pray for is for their children to go into the harvest field. Not all have that opportunity, but lets throw ourselves into the conflict rather and make clear to others who our Master is.
    v25 Take no thought for your life…. So often our conversations go about our human bodies, its safety… etc, We are scared to move to help someone, and we can find plenty of reasonable excuses to save our lives. Jesus said that we will lose our lives if we try and save it. Everyone is preaching to save our own lives these days, but it just takes away from our reward, our treasure. Paul had the attitude, if I need to die today for the sake of my Saviour, let me die, but there is nothing holding me back from getting out of my comfort zone. Paths of usefulness and fruitfulness surround us, but do we turn a blind eye. V32… After these things seek the Gentiles… the world is not seeking the invisible, but the visible. The visible will be burnt up one day. Keep our eyes on Jesus and his teachings.
    v33 Seek ye first the kingdom of God… especially in our prayers, when we pray for the kingdom, our prayers reach the throne, we feel peace, we see others in our minds eye, we forget ourselves, we get peace. Unselfish prayers. Live for others every moment,.. and all these things shall be added unto you? Do we believe that, if not, it shows.
    v34 Take no thought for tomorrow. God our Father lives in the present, and so must we. We live in the present, and this is the time that God wants to tell us through the guidance of the Spirit how we should be acting NOW. Every present action, word and deed is important, .. I often think about something exciting tomorrow because today often is not exciting, and I miss the peace and blessings of now because I am not putting my energy into the present moment.
    As usual, you are welcome to give me feedback, this is not complete by any means, and even though many times we don’t know what or how to pray, we don’t need to… we can just be on our knees and the spirit will intercede for us. Jesus gives us clear guidelines of HOW TO pray and what to pray for and repeated a few things because we hear but don’t absorb what He says. There are many verses later in the scripture of prayer and truly this has been a source of power,.. when I have given up my own for His!
  • Leslie White – 1st Oak Lodge Convention – Thursday afternoon, 2005

    I have been thinking of God’s work in the different ones that He uses, and His work is never finished. Those men like Abraham, God called him out and promised him a land. He died an old man, at 175 years old and he was full, and God’s work wasn’t finished. He hadn’t received what he had been promised. He really didn’t own any of it yet, but he had finished his work and he could rest and he was full. Now in the eyes of men he wouldn’t have seemed full; a hundred years in the land that he never possessed; that was promised to him and his seed, but Oh he had faith, he was the friend of God and he walked with God. He was full, because it wasn’t the land that was here, that he was living for, that’s why he was full; it wasn’t anything of this earth, it was something that was up in Heaven. That service goes on, Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, then when they died – Jacob called his sons and he could say to Joseph, “I’m going to die, but you go on; you go in.”  And you know, he said this; Jacob said to Joseph, I’m going to give you two portions. Joseph in that land had two portions; Ephraim and Manasseh, two of his sons.”  He said, “I’m giving you two portions in there.”  He said, “I took out of the hand of the Amorite with my bow and with my sword,” yet he didn’t have any of that, so what did he mean? I’m giving you two portions; and they were going to go into that land; I’ve fought for that.  They hadn’t gotten there yet, so what did he mean? He meant that all of those nations that they fought, had a meaning, and we are still fighting the same enemy. Jacob fought and he got victory, and we are still fighting the self same enemy. So the story goes on and God had a plan, and I was thinking about the wonderful story in Exodus; the story about Moses and how how he walked in his day; he walked with God, and again the work wasn’t finished but God’s work goes on, and when that story begins they’re a slave people. God’s people are slaves down there in Egypt, and they don’t have any hope of freedom. At that time Joseph had died, and he told them in the chapter before; the last chapter of Genesis, “I’m dying, but don’t leave my bones here; you take my bones with you.”  He died, and this is maybe a hundred and forty or fifty years later, and there was then a Pharaoh; a king who didn’t know Joseph. Joseph was in favour, but now, this king didn’t know Joseph and these people of God are being afflicted. Do you remember what happened then when they were afflicted? They multiplied. The more they were afflicted, the more they multiplied, and it still is that way. Affliction will drive His  people to seek God; to seek the help of God. The more the Egyptians afflicted them the more they grew. Pharaoh said, “These people are getting to be more than us, and if an enemy comes then they will join with the enemy and we’re going to be defeated,” so do you remember what he said? “We  will kill all the little boys.”  He made a decree to kill all the little boys. All the little boys were to be thrown in that river; the River Nile. The only hope those people seemed to have, was that they were going to be exterminated. Was God going to let His people be exterminated? No! God had said to Abraham, “Leave your country and your kindred and I’m going to take you into a land; you won’t get it all now,” but God said, “I will bless you and I will make you a blessing.”  He knew that wherever he was going, God would bless him and make him a blessing even where he didn’t know where. Now God may lead us somewhere; He may ask us to go somewhere this year; He may ask us to take some steps and we don’t know were it’s going to lead us, but could we believe this, that God will bless us if we do it and make us a blessing?  He believed that and Abraham went out, not knowing where he was going, so God told Abraham, “I’ll make your seed like the sand on the seashore, (That was in the typical blood relationship), and I’ll make your seed like the stars in the sky.”  We don’t know how many stars are in the sky, but there are a lot (I haven’t found your Southern Cross yet, I haven’t been out looking at night time) I look at the stars a little bit and as far as we know even with all the telescopes and so on, they just go on and on and on. We don’t know the amount of sand on the seashore, but after all these years, Abraham’s seed is like the sand on the seashore and like the stars in the Heavens. These people now are in bondage and are going to be exterminated, but God has made a promise.   
    In that first chapter of Exodus, the enemy is trying to exterminate them and afflicting them, but they grow. Then I’m going to read something in the fifteenth chapter, so from that time when they are afflicted and made to serve with rigour and they are under a lot of stress. We’ve heard about being busy, and it is a busy time, but we need rest. These people, when  Moses and Aaron went to Pharaoh and said to let them go, remember what Pharaoh said? “They are idle, that’s the trouble,” he said. “They are too idle, give them more to do.”  Satan is still like that, just get them more busy, so then they still had to make the same amount of bricks and gather their own straw, and Satan is still that way. He just wants to keep us busy; and as somebody said in their testimony here today, “It’s not doing bad things, but just being too busy.”  That’s what Satan loves to do, he loves to even have us servants to be just too busy, maybe doing good things; maybe things that seem like good things for the Kingdom, but just too busy and not taking the time for God.  
    We move on from that position to the song in Exodus 15: Now, they had just came through the Red Sea, and in this fifteenth chapter of Exodus, twelve times the Lord is mentioned. Now, they didn’t know Him by that name Jehovah when they started out. (We read of that in the sixth chapter.) “I am the Lord: And I appeared unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, by the name of God Almighty (EL SHADDAI), but by my name JEHOVAH was I not known to them,” and that’s the God that is going to remember the promises that you are going to enter into now. That’s the Lord. Now they had gone through the Red Sea and so twelve times in this chapter they mentioned it. “Then sang Moses and the Children of Israel this song unto the Lord.”  Then they spake saying “I will sing unto the Lord for He hath triumphed gloriously: The horse and his rider hath He thrown into the sea. The Lord is my strength and song, and He hath become my Salvation: He is my God and I will prepare Him an habitation; My father’s God, and I will exalt Him. The Lord is a man of war: The Lord is His name. Pharaohs chariots and his host hath He cast into the sea: His chosen captains also are drowned in the Red Sea. The depths have covered them: they sank into the bottom like a stone. Thy right hand, O Lord is become glorious in power: Thy right hand O Lord hath dashed in pieces, the enemy. And in the greatness of thy excellency thou hast overthrown them that rose up against thee: Thou senteth forth thy wrath, which consumed them as stubble. And with the blast of thy nostrils the waters were gathered together.”  (Just think of it.)  “God blew with His nostrils,” and then it says this , “The floods stood upright as an heap, and the depths were congealed in the heart of the sea. (The waters turned to jelly), the depths were congealed in the heart of the sea.”  The enemy said, “I will pursue,” and Pharaoh came after them and then they were drowned. It tells about what God had done, and then it says about what God was going to do. They were so happy with the victory then, but there has to come a time when we get a victory like this too; that has to be. When we come out of this world, we have to get an understanding of who this God is and what He can do; otherwise we won’t make it; it has to be. Later on in this song, there is something. Now, I’m not a singer or able to make up songs. You’ve heard about Sam Jones and I’ve heard about him and he’s written so many of our hymns, and some people are just like that, and they’ve put something into those hymns that we have. You can put things into poetry and songs, but you can’t always put into words just what is in your Soul. It’s marvellous how some people are gifted that way, that’s why this is a song. They just had to say “God has gloriously triumphed,” they had that confidence that He is God, and now (I hope this is the way you are going to see it), and you read it yourself sometime just like I’m going to read it now.   
    God has done all this for us; all these things and were not just going to sing this song, but we’re going to conquer these lands. Now right at this time after this great victory, they felt “We can take on any thing.” They’re not in this land; they’re just on their way (It took forty years, so they didn’t get as much victory as they should have, but they did finally get there), but just at this time they thought they could conquer all of those lands; God is for us, and He will conquer. You know what they said? They said in the thirteenth verse, “Thou in thy mercy hast led forth thy people which thou hast redeemed: thou hast guided them in thy strength unto thy Holy habitation,” and here is what they said, (and it shows that they expected more great victories). “Sorrow shall fall upon the inhabitants of Palestina. Then the  Dukes of Edom shall be amazed and the mighty men of Moab, trembling shall take hold upon them; all the inhabitants of Canaan shall melt away. Fear and dread shall fall upon them; By the greatness of thine arm they shall be as still as a stone; till thy people pass over, O Lord, till thy people pass over, which thou hast purchased. Thou shalt bring them in and plant  them in the mountain of thine inheritance, in the place O Lord, which thou hast made for thee to dwell in, in the Sanctuary, O Lord, which thy hands have established. The Lord shall reign for ever and ever.”  That’s what God can do, giving victories and Moses told them later in Deuteronomy, “When you get in there and you start fighting those enemies, and you think that you can’t conquer them, (and that’s how it is going to be sometimes, when you see some things ahead, and you think I can’t do it), then you remember what God can do.”  
    Little children can make their choice, and I think God accepts that. I heard about one who Professed just this year and this young one was nine years old, and some little ones Profess even younger than that. I remember once some who gave their hearts to God even younger than that, and I think God accepts that; and He loves that, but there has to come a time even then, when they face extermination, and they feel bound. There was a girl about nineteen who professed when she was six years old, but later got resentment in her heart towards this Truth of God. She went out some years ago now, and the relationship she had went from worse to worse. I won’t say any more about this story, but just this:  she was like these people; they were slaves; they were in bondage, and all their strength was given to Pharaoh; the god of this world, and he takes and takes. Satan is the god of this world and he’s holding people in bondage, and they are held captive all of their lives until the stronger One comes, Jesus, and sets them free. We all must come though that experience, when we feel there is nothing in ourselves and we fail again and again, but we only have the arm of flesh that we just sang about, “The arm of flesh dishonours thee.”  God doesn’t care about our human strength, and when we come to the place where we feel we have no strength or might, then God can work. They came to the place where they were to be exterminated, then they cried to God to free them because they knew He can do it, and He did it. Now, Moses was the conspicuous one – Here they are, singing after they had crossed the Red Sea, but first, let’s go back a bit.   
    How did they get across that Red Sea, how did they get across? You know the story, but Moses is the conspicuous one here, and when we read this story think of this. We read about this Moses; this power; this courage; this fellowship with God, but when those people were so discouraged he could keep on. He had his fellowship with God, but remember this, there was a man, Amram, and his wife Jocabed and they were true to God; they believed in God, and they brought into this world a little boy that was called Moses. They nurtured him and they protected him, and they brought him up. When the books are all written, and when we read in Hebrews; that eleventh chapter of Hebrews, of all of those who walked by faith, we read about those parents of Moses, that they didn’t fear the wrath of the king. This little boy came into the world, and when the books are all written like we were saying, that’s going to be recorded too. Some people say we are going to know people up there and so on, and I like to think we will too, and not only these people we get acquainted with here, like Moses, but there are going to be mums and dads; just simple humble people, that brought into this world and nurtured, and protected their little ones. They always encourage me. People I know now, yes, some people are prominent; conspicuous; leaders who have died in the Faith, but also faithful souls; souls that prayed and wept. Who are some of these? I loved to hear the testimony of a young sister this morning. Telling of her mother and grandmother, wonderful; wonderful. There’s a story behind all these things, and God is working; and like I said, He’s working and when one servant dies another comes on, but God is working and working for that day that we’ve heard about, when Jesus will have His beautiful bride.   
    We’ll go back then to when this little boy is born, and that mum and dad, they didn’t fear the wrath of the king, because as I said, they believed in God and they hid that little boy as long as they could; they hid him for three months. I don’t know how they did that, as these little fellows can make a lot of noise. When I was coming over on the plane we had to cover our ears once, because there was a little boy and he had such a piercing cry. How did they keep hiding little Moses for three months then? That I don’t know, but he was born and they didn’t fear the wrath of the king; they weren’t going to drown him so they kept him as long as they could, and that’s what faithful parents will do. They keep their little ones as long as they can, and then when they had to put him out into the river, well, you know the story, the mother made that little ark; a little boat to put him in. You children will have all heard this story, and mothers have an awful lot to do in putting protection around their little children, and that’s why God planned for mothers to be in the home and if there is any possible way, that’s where you mothers stay. You husbands, you be content, but sometimes it’s needful for mothers to go to work, but if there’s any possible way, you mothers stay at home with your little ones. You make a little ark, like that mother did; until it’s time to put it out in the water. She did everything she could until the time came that she had to let him go. She did all she could that he would be protected and it’s wonderful for parents to do that. They have to go out into the world, but they’ve got something then to protect them. It’s not just talking to them or studying the Bible with them; that’s a wonderful part of it, and we’re thankful for parents who do that. One man was telling me recently in Minnesota that when his children were growing up, (He was a busy man, and he worked in two jobs, he’d work during the day then again at night) and his wife and his children (they’re married now), liked to do on a Saturday (just think of it) they liked to study the Bible. He said, “I didn’t always have time on Saturdays, but when it was possible I did.”  A wonderful family. He sent those children out, and it wasn’t just talking about it or studying the Bible. You can teach them about love and respect, but that man loved his wife. You can teach the children about love and so on, but that man, if he doesn’t love and respect and take care of that woman and treat her like he should, or if he doesn’t treat the children like he should, and all those sort of things, then it affects the children. When love and affection is there in the home, and the woman is in subjection to her husband, the little children they see all this and they know it, then they have confidence and they don’t have to go out and wonder what is right and what isn’t right, because they’ve seen it; not just heard it. They’ve seen the power of it.   
    Now, how can you tell people what to do? I’m telling you some things, but how about your little children? I think, if you talked to the most successful person that you know who was protecting their little ones, they would say that they had nothing to do with it; it was God that did it, and that’s very true, because we can’t do anything without God. The most successful parent is one who protects their children, but each parent is different. I might have my idea how children should grow up, and encourage parents to do it that way, but you and I can’t, because each one is different, and the children are all different. Now, just to give you an idea, this little boy now has to be put into the river, and where would you tell Moses’ mother to put that little boat? Would you tell her, “You put it down right where Pharaoh’s daughter takes her bath?” She wouldn’t take a bath just anywhere. Would you think of that? If you had told Moses mother to put the little boy down where Pharaohs daughter would probably see him.  You wouldn’t have done that, would you, unless you had a direct revelation from God, and that’s what she had. She had something from God, that made her put him down there where Pharaoh’s daughter came to take a bath and sure enough, when her maidens walked along, the little boy was crying. Pharaoh’s daughter looked at him now and she wanted to preserve him, which she did. This is a wonderful thing about the work of God. We can’t do it. Little Moses was supposed to be exterminated, but what a wonderful story. Of course, the mother also has the older sister there. I had a couple of older sisters and they really did watch out for me; they did the best they could. I got out of their grasp at times, but they did the best they could, and they tried to help me. One of them died last year, and over the years she wrote to me. This sister, she wrote to me each week from the time I left home when I went into the Work. Sometimes all she wrote when I was a young man was just a poem; a beautiful thing, and anyway, here was Moses mother, and that older sister. She said to Pharaoh’s daughter, “Would you like me to get someone to take care of him until he’s grown?”  She said, “Yes.”  Now, this little boy’s not just delivered from Pharaoh, but Moses’ mother was paid to take care of her little boy. You can see God at work. Here’s a little boy who was to be killed and now his own mother is paid to take care of him. That was because they were not afraid of the kings commandment, because they saw that he was a proper child. That was a terrible time to bring a little boy into the world, and some people have asked us now, “Do you think it’s right for us to have children because the circumstances are bad?” but they couldn’t be any worse than that time. They saw this is of God, and God will work whatever time it is. We do what we can, then God will keep them for sure.   
    Then Moses grows up and one day it came into his heart to go down and visit his brothers – he’s now learned in all the wisdom of Egypt; he’s been trained in all their schools and universities and whatever they had in those days. He’s trained in all the wisdom of Egypt, and he’s got it in his heart now to go and visit his brothers. He’s learned that from his mother and all, so he goes down, and you remember the story. Now, he wants to deliver his brethren and he thinks; (We read this in Acts 7: when Stephen tells the story); he thinks his people; those Jews, (Because he was a Jew) He thinks that they’ll know that God, by his hand will deliver, because he is mighty in word and in deed, and he’s learned and he’s in the position to do it because he’s been in Pharaohs court. He thinks that they’ll know that he’s got some power and he can do something. We shouldn’t be like that, because it’s only God that we can rely on; and  Moses doesn’t realise that he doesn’t have any power or might.   
    We could see others in terrible suffering, but the only one who can help them is God, and it won’t be by our strength that we can do it. Paul wrote, “If we see a brother that’s overtaken in a fault; if we see him oppressed; if we see him down, he said, ‘Let him that is Spiritual, restore such an one in the spirit of meekness; considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted.’”  Jesus talked about that and He said, “You be careful, because the way you judge, is the way your going to be judged.”  He said, “If you see a brother that has a mote in his eye and you’ve got a beam in your own eye what do you think to do?” It’s not wrong to see the mote in a brothers eye, but to do something about it you need to get rid of the beam in your own eye first, to be able to see clearly to get the mote out. If you’ve got a mote in your eye and I come; and I’ve got this big beam in my eye, your going to say, “No, because you can’t see clearly to touch it.”  Jesus said, “If you’ve got a beam in your eye, you get rid of the beam first.”  The beam in this case was the spirit of judgment. We’re talking about judging, and if I have a spirit of judgment and condemning; now, it’s not wrong to judge; I have to have discernment to see if a person has a mote, but if I’m pronouncing sentence then I’m putting judgment on that person, then I’m going to come into judgment. If you come in the Spirit of meekness and a Spirit of love, then the beam is gone from your eye, then you will be able to see clearly to get the mote out of another’s eye.   
    Moses, he thought he could try to help, but he couldn’t do it. Later on, (You remember the story) he seen an Egyptian smiting one of those Jews, so he looks this way and he looks that way, and thinks no-one is looking because he wants do do this in secret, then he slays that Egyptian. Then the next day, he sees two Hebrews fighting together. He came and said, “You’re brothers, why do you do this?”  That happened then, and it still happens now, so Moses tries to make it right, and the one that did the harm to his brother said, “Are you going to kill me too?”  Moses fled then, and forty years later he’s down in the land of Midian, and he sees a bush one day. He’s a shepherd now; and although he’s had all the learning; all the wisdom of Egypt, he couldn’t lead God’s people out; he couldn’t. You know who is the greatest person in this Meeting today?  It’s a servant. God loves them; the world hates to hear the word “Servant,” and here was Moses, learned in all those things of Egypt, but now that is gone. That’s why there has to be the separation from Egypt.   
    Moses is out there now; a shepherd for forty years; he’s learned how to be humble, and now he comes back. He had been mighty in word and deed; apparently a great speaker; able do do things and be something, but you know how he came back? He came back without a tongue. When God told him to go, he said, “I can’t speak; I can’t do it.”  When he left, he thought they would understand that it was by his hand that he would deliver them, and he came back without hands; without a tongue, and that’s when God can use us. He sees a bush burning. He’s out there in the wilderness, and it’s not uncommon to see a bush, but to see a bush burning and not consumed is very uncommon. He saw this thing. Now, he had just a little bit of a flash forty years before; just a little insight before he left, but forty years later he sees that bush burning that’s not consumed. He went up there to that bush and when he turned aside; when God saw that he turned aside, then God spoke to him and told him about this story. “I’m going to sent you down; I’ve heard my people.”   
    If I was to ask you, “Why God decided at this time?”  (I don’t know if I should take this time, and I’m watching the clock, but I just want to mention this here.)  If I was to ask you, “Why did God at this time send Moses?”  You would probably say, “Well, because He heard their cry; that’s what it says, so He was going to send Moses and Aaron,” but you know what happened? Way back, we read in Genesis 15 that God told Abraham, “I’m going to give you that land, but your people are first going to go down into this strange land, and they are going to serve there for four hundred years, and then in the fourth generation they are going to come out, and here’s what He said (the reason that it’s going to take that long is), ‘Because the iniquity of the Amorites is not yet full.’” That’s in Genesis 15 and later on when they were in that land, they were going to destroy man, women, and child, and God was going to be right there with them. Their iniquity was going to be full then at that time. God knew then, when He was talking to Abraham and He said, “Your people are going to be in Egypt four hundred years until those Amorites are wicked enough that I can send you in to destroy man, woman, and child.”  All of this was fulfilled. Four hundred years; the iniquity of the Amorites was full, and His people were in bondage, and all of those things were together. God was working in them then and they cried to Him.   
    Now, Moses is going to go down, but he is saying “How am I going to deliver them?” Before this, he was going to deliver his brothers and he thought they would understand that he could do it, because he had more knowledge of Egypt than we have, but now he says “I can’t do it.”  God says “I’ll be with you,” and that’s the main thing and God always asks us to take some steps. God said “I will be with you, and this will be the sign.”  Just think of this:  He said, “You will deliver those people, and you will come back here to worship.”  “You take those steps Moses,” and that’s what He does with us, He just asks us to believe and take the steps then the sign will come. Then Moses said, “Who am I going to tell them sent me?”  “When I tell them that you are going to deliver them, who shall I say has sent me?” You remember, God said, “You tell them that “I AM” has sent you.  I AM THAT I Am.”  That’s the Eternal Presence; the God that doesn’t change; The I AM, I am still the same. I AM and He ever will be. He is The Eternal Presence if you want to call Him that; the Eternal Presence; the same God, the same God of your fathers.   
    Well, Moses he believed this, but he said, “When I go they are not going to believe that you sent me. I believe, that you are the I AM God that has sent me to deliver them. I believe it, but they’re not going to believe it that you sent me.”  God said, “What have you got in your hand?”  He said, “A rod,” and God said, “Throw the rod down.”  He threw the rod down and it became a serpent, and Moses fled from it. God said, “Pick it up by the tail.”  He picked it up by the tail, and it became a rod again. You remember; I know you do, when Jesus sent His true Ministry out to preach in the New Testament, He said, “I’ll give you power against unclean spirits to cast them out.”  All the power of the enemy; against that old serpent, the devil.  Power; He gives His Spirit. How are people going to know today if Jesus gives us power against unclean spirits, and to heal all manner of sicknesses?  Remember what God said to Moses then after he picked up that rod; that snake that became a rod again, and then He said furthermore, “Put your hand in your bosom.”  He put his hand in his bosom, and when he brought it out it was leprous. God said, “Now put it in again,” and he put it in again. If they won’t believe, and do you remember what it says there, “If they won’t believe your words the first time; your voice or the signs,” then He said something, “You pour out water and it will become blood,” which is like the judgement of God. Jesus told them, “I’ll give you power against unclean spirits; over all the power of the devil; I’ll give you power in your personal life over sin which is like that leprosy, and if people won’t hear you then.”  Jesus said, “You shake the dust of your feet off against them,” which is just like Moses pouring out the water and it becoming blood. That’s still the same when God’s Servants go into a community.   
    You know what I think is the biggest and greatest light in this world by far? although what I think doesn’t matter, but it’s in our country and I don’t know if it’s true here, that if two men go into a community, people think there’s something odd. In Utah, one of the states that I worked in, if I went to a restaurant with two of our Sister Workers, you know what they would think? They would think they were my wives; the two Sister Workers. Those people dress modestly; their hair is done the same way as our Friends, but the whole thing about it is this, if I went into a restaurant with two Sister Workers they’d think there was something wrong; that’s the way the world thinks.  
    Now, when Moses gets all this direction from God, he put himself aside. I was talking to some of my family this year; some that I know, and one man who has never been to Meetings, and his daughter is professing, and he came up to me after that and said, “When a person gets married that should be the end of your life, you give yourself to your little family.”  That’s the light that those little children can be, who love and respect their parents; it’s such a beautiful thing. Well anyway, how would these people know that a person has power over the devil? It’s by having power in their own life; then their words will have power.   
    There’s a whole lot more to that story, but time is up. After this, Moses and Aaron went to Pharaoh and it was wonderful, and they could say, “Thus says the Lord.”  They could speak like that then. Moses had said before, “I can’t talk, I’m a man of uncircumcised lips,” but he told these people of the different things that would happen. He said “How will Pharaoh listen?”  God said, “I’ll use these signs.”  In other words, “You won’t just speak the words, but you will have my power behind you,” and that’s what they did. Moses would speak the word, then there came the hail; there would come frogs; there would come darkness. It won’t be just your word, but God’s word. What a beautiful thing.   
    They had this wonderful deliverance and they sang this song, but you read the next chapter. They just had such a wonderful deliverance that God had given them; set free; set free from sin and free from the guilt of sin, and they’ve stepped out and God is going to give them further victory, but in the next chapter it’s different. We read there that all the people are murmuring, and they are saying; (Well it’s just like human nature) they were saying, “We wish we had never left Egypt.”  
    Now, are they facing a greater enemy than Pharaoh whose great army and all his chariots are drowned in the sea? Are they facing a greater army or a greater obstacle than the sea? They were not, and you know; well first of all, just think of that army. Before they crossed that sea God lead them right up to the sea; God lead them there. There’s the sea in front and Pharaohs army coming behind them, and they’re scared. You remember what they said then? “We wish we had never left Egypt, we’re going to die here.” You know what they could have said? and I would have said the same thing, probably. You know what they could have said? “You promised Lord to take us into that Promised Land; you promised it to Abraham; you promised it to us, and now there’s any army behind us who want to annihilate us and there’s a sea in front of us, so what are you going to do? Are you going to take care of that army, or are you going to take care of the sea?”  What did God do? I’ll ask the children, did He take care of the army or did He take care of the sea?  He did both, didn’t He?  He opened the sea, and He drowned Pharaoh and all his army with him. It says, “God has made this promise to us even though it seemed impossible.”  Now they are singing the song, but in the next chapter they are all murmuring again, saying they wished they had never left Egypt. Are they facing some obstacles greater than the sea, or an army greater than Pharaoh’s army? You know what they were facing? They were hungry. When the flesh cries out, we could lose the vision of all that we’ve got, for a morsel of meat. They cried out, and you know, God took care of that too. Just the flesh crying out, and and we could forget all that God has done for us, and is doing for us along the way; the miracles along the way and if we get our eyes on something else, we could go after that thing.   
    We are so thankful that God is still working; He has a plan that He’s had from the beginning; we’re a part of it, and we can continue to walk in it. Now the next Meeting is at seven thirty.
  • Leslie White – 1st Oak Lodge Convention – Sunday morning, 2005

    In John’s Gospel; It’s a wonderful writing, John’s Gospel; the whole Bible is, and there’s no way to say how great it is and when you stand up to give your testimony – like the one brother mentioned this morning, “We can’t put it into words” then you understand that’s how it is with us. That’s why it’s a good thing that you give your testimonies. I remember my first testimony at Convention; I don’t remember what I said, but I remember my knees knocked as I tried to say something, but we know that this Word of God which God’s Servants try to speak as they go out into the world, and they seem so small. They wonder, and it seems so weak to speak to people. I remember my first Gospel Meeting. We got there and there was a little three by five card on the board saying that the Gospel Meeting was cancelled and I was so happy. So happy that the Gospel Meeting was cancelled, but I won’t go into the story about it, but anyway it was cancelled. When the Friends came we sent them home, but I still had to face it later. We wonder when people come – these are souls that Jesus died for, and they come and listen and we wonder, but we have confidence as we tell this Word of God.   
     
    You remember that story of the rich man and Lazarus, and after that rich man died he was suffering and he’s wanting someone to go back and tell his brothers, and he said, “I’ve got five brothers.”  People can make a mock of this thing, and they can laugh at this Gospel, and they do. At our simple preaching they just smile when we tell them about God. In the beginning God created, and they just smile. We tell them what Job said, “He hangs the earth on nothing and stretches out the north over the empty space; He hangs the earth on nothing,” and they just smile at us simple people; at that simple kind of a faith, but that’s the way it really is with God. He did hang the earth on nothing, and he did stretch the north out over the empty space. That’s this great God, and we’re thankful that we know and have a faith in Him.   
     
    Now, this man’s suffering and he says he has five brothers back on the earth and he says, “If somebody would go back; be raised from the dead and go back and talk to my brothers so that they wouldn’t come to this place.”  Sometimes we think, if that could be so they wouldn’t smile at this, because it’s so simple to have this kind of a faith. If somebody from the dead could come back and tell them. Abraham said, “They’ve got Moses and the Prophets, and if they won’t listen to them; that word, they won’t listen even if someone is raised from the dead.”  The weakest little one of God’s Servants; and you too even in your neighbourhood you just hold that word of truth and the people; your neighbours and those that come to our Meetings, if they won’t believe this word that we speak to them, they won’t believe even if someone was raised from the dead. That’s what we do today, we just think about this word and talk about it together, and that’s what we are going to do this morning.  It’s a beautiful thing and it does something for us in our lives and God planned it that way.  
     
    We think about Jesus, we think of Him on this first day of the week; and the resurrection and then we think of these emblems that are going to be taken a little later on. As I was saying to someone before, there is a little bit of a difference. I can say that I’ve never been at a Convention where we took the Bread and Wine and I’m not saying anything against it, and I think it’s great, but I’m just saying that it’s just little things like that. It’s not the way you do it that counts, like our our brother spoke to us the other day.   
     
    We’re here thinking about Christ; we’re thinking about the cross; we’re thinking about the resurrection, and we can go back. John in his writing he gave the reason that he wrote the Gospel of John. He said that – in it he mentioned those I am’s. Jesus said, “I am the bread of life,” and then with the miracles that he mentioned he connected them up with an “I am.”  Most of them were messages with an “I am.” After He had raised Lazarus, “I am the resurrection.”  After He’d fed the multitude with the natural bread, “I am the bread of life.”  He said, “I am,” and that’s tremendous.   
     
    Both words and works. Those are the signs He gave and there were the signs of the works that He wanted the words to really be, and He said, “If you won’t believe my words, Jesus said, then believe me for the work’s sake.”  John, so when he wrote this story of Jesus, he would tell about a natural miracle that Jesus did and then put an “I am” with it, and when he got through, He said, “There are many other miracles or signs truly that Jesus did in the presence of the disciples, that I haven’t written,” but he said, “These are written, that you might believe that Jesus is the Christ, and in that believing, you might have life through His name.”  
     
    There are really two parts to this story. John gave the reason why he wrote the Gospel, and why Jesus gave those signs. That we could read it, and believe it, and in believing we might have life – Some people do believe it mentally, but in John 2, it says that, “Many believed on His name when they saw the miracles that He did.”  They saw the miracles, but they didn’t see the real Heavenly meaning. They believed in Him, but it says, “He didn’t commit Himself to them.”  In their believing they did not get life, because He knew that they could just make a choice. He knew what was in their heart so He didn’t commit Himself to them. Could we say this? “If there is anyone with a seeking heart who reads the the Gospel of John, anybody in the world, they could believe.”  I think we could say that.  
     
    There was this little Jewish girl that we knew and her people were strong in the Jewish religion of the Old Testament, and she kind of got involved with some “Youth for Christ”, and when she did, her parents got angry and separated her, because those people she associated with were not acceptable and they don’t even want the God of this Gospel. Her parents think it’s a disgrace to them that she is thinking about this Jesus, and in a different way. That night she gets out of her bed. There’s a little light there; a street light, and she gets her Bible and opens it up and reads in the Gospel of John. She opens it up to the 10th Chapter of John. That’s where Jesus said, “I am the Good Shepherd, and the Good Shepherd gives His life for the sheep,” and she was converted that night. She believed when she read that. What she had read before about God, and the glory of God in His word in the Old Testament, and about the Messiah; about when the Messiah is come He would set up His Kingdom, and when she read, that He’d be a shepherd and He’d give His life for the sheep, she gave her life to God. You know where she is now? She’s over in Israel preaching this Gospel. What a beautiful thing. John said, “I’ve written these things that ye might believe that Jesus is the Son of God, and that in believing, you might have life through His name.”  
     
    John begins his Gospel by saying – I’ve been reading a bit in Johns Gospel  in the 1st chapter, “In the beginning was the Word.”  He’s talking about this Jesus. He’s so great, and he spoke this, “In the beginning was the Word, and The Word was with God, and the Word was God.”  Then in the 14th verse, “And the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us, and we beheld His glory, the glory of the only begotten of the Father, full of Grace and Truth.  No man hath seen God at any time, the only begotten Son which is in the bosom of the Father, He hath declared Him.”  We would like to go back before the beginning wouldn’t we? That’s the human mind that we’d always want to do that. In the beginning, that’s time, you can’t begin unless you have time, but eternity is before that, but in the beginning John said, “There was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.”  The little children sometimes ask you some hard things. We sometimes come up against these things, “How did the Son get there with the Father as He’s the only begotten One it says here?”  If you try to figure that out, what you do eventually you come up with something that satisfies yourself. We can’t understand, we don’t know, but in the beginning He was there. In the beginning was the Word and He was with God and He was God, and now that’s a great mystery. One of the great mysteries that we have in our country and some of our Friends have been silly enough to have got involved in it, and that is that some try to explain the Trinity – The Father, Son and Holy Ghost, nobody can explain or understand that; none of us can understand that. No one can really, fully understand that, but we believe in those three and that they are one, but He is with God.  He is God; He’s not man; He’s not an Angel; He’s God-kind. He’s like His Father; He’s the Son. Just like a natural boy is like his dad, but he’s not the dad, but he’s got those qualities.  He’s God the Son; God the Father and God the Holy Ghost. We don’t understand that, but He was the expression of God, so He’s called the Word. He’s the expression of God, but we don’t know what He was, up there in eternity except that He’s the expression of God, and when he became a man He’s still the Word; the expression of God, and He said, “If you have seen me, You have seen God,” so His presence for a while wasn’t there in Heaven, that expression of God; that Word.   
     
    The Word was made flesh, and we can read these things so easy, but then in between, John tells about Him.  Daniel (Bell) was telling us last night about this John the Baptist. I like to read those first verses in that book just in a sequence.  In the beginning was the Word / The word was with God / The Word was God  / The same was in the beginning with God / All things were made by Him; this One (He hadn’t became Jesus yet, but He was the Son of God up there).  All things were made by Him and without Him, was not anything made – and then this. In Him was life and the life was the light of men and the light shined in darkness, and the darkness didn’t comprehend it. I think of that. When Jesus came to this world He was always the light, the only light; He’s always been the light and that light shined in the darkness over all those years before He came; even before this man sent from God, John the Baptist who bore witness to that light; and then it says that light came into the world and He was made flesh. He was always the light of the world; it was His Spirit that was enlightening people teaching them all through those years of darkness.   
     
    In the natural creation God said, “Let there be light,” and there was light. I like to ask the children what day that was and they tell me, “That’s the first day when God made the light,” and then I ask them, “When did He make the sun?  When did He do the sun?”  Some of them know and some of them don’t.  He did that on the fourth day, but that was the same light that was in the beginning, and He incorporated it into a body that could be seen, that Son of God. The natural sun, on the fourth day God gave a body that would light this natural earth, but that’s the same light that was in the beginning. On the fourth day, and I don’t like to get into the thought about a thousand years being as one day, but on the fourth day  from creation was when that Son came into the world. God gave that One, who was the light that had been shining in the darkness. He gave Him a body that men could see and understand. Jesus quoted from Moses, and He told those people, “I won’t condemn you, I’ve come as a light into the world.  I didn’t come to condemn the world, but this is what will condemn you, that light is come and men love darkness rather than light.”  Men won’t come to it and He told them, “You think that in the Scriptures you’ve got light.”  Then He mentioned what Moses wrote, “The Scriptures spoke of me.”  He mentioned what Moses wrote. Jesus quoted Moses, and these men in the world today can quote what Moses wrote in those first five books and they may smile at them, but Jesus quoted from that. He said, “If you haven’t believed Moses, what he wrote of me, then what he wrote is going to judge you.”  God has always given light and on the fourth day on this earth He gave that light a body, the sun, so that we could see Him.   
     
    Moses! The reason I’ve mentioned Moses – Remember one day Moses said, “God is going to give you another one like me.”  God said, “I will speak to them all that I command him.”  Keep that in this setting. I don’t think Moses was saying, “I am just like that Christ who is coming,” although he was like him, we know that the Spirit of Christ was working in him, but what he was talking about there was, that God had spoken on that mountain when God said that He would come down. That mountain was all on fire and there were earthquakes and thundering and the trumpet was blowing, and Moses went right up into that. The people, they were scared and Moses got the commandments. They were scared and they said, “You go because we’ll die; we can’t hear this any more, but you go and you get the word from God and you bring it to us and we’ll do it.”  Moses said, “God’s going to send you one like that.”  That comes from Himself, and gives you the word.  He said, “You listen to Him.”  There is going to be One that does that, and that’s what God did. That’s then, God living in a body; that glory of God that no man could look on, but then that’s Jesus who He sent in a body. In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God and the Word was God. He didn’t have this body of flesh or anything, but He was in the form of God; He was God-kind.   
     
    When Paul wrote about it to the Philippians he said that we should have that same kind of mind that Jesus did, that being in the form of God – (That’s before he became Jesus the Son of God), and He was in the form of God, but Paul said in that 2nd chapter of Philippians, “You have this kind of a mind too; you believe and you do it.”  He said that Jesus is in the form of God but He didn’t hang on to that, but he said, “He made Himself of no reputation and took on Him the form of a servant.”  He was in the form of God – All powerful; with all authority; all knowledge and wisdom and everything He did, because He’s then in the form of God, and He chooses – He makes a choice in this plan of Salvation. When God is going to make man He tells His Father, “I’ll become your servant. I’ll do the work that these men that we are going to make, I’ll make it possible that someday they will be with us.”  He takes on Him the form of a servant and He did that back in eternity and then He made, everything that was made. He became a servant. I like giving the children another question. He took on Him the form of a servant; now He’s a servant to His Father; that’s the choice He made – He made himself of no reputation but took on Him the form of a servant. Now He’s a servant, and then I say, “From being a servant when did He become a man?” Being found in fashion as a man, He humbled Himself and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. Therefore God has highly exalted Him and given Him a name. What name did God give him? What name did God give him? That at the name of Jesus every knee shall bow. When that little boy was born He came into the world. Joseph and Mary had this little boy and they were told to call His name Jesus because He would – (This is prophetic), He would save His people from their sins. They named that little boy Jesus, that the Will of God might be done, and after the cross He went back to His Father and He became the Saviour. He was there with His Father and God gave Him a name, Jesus, that at his name every knee would bow and every tongue would confess.   
     
    Well anyway, here is Jesus, and He’s in the form of God and now He has became a servant. The question I ask the children is this, “How long after he made that choice to become a servant; for how long is He a servant?”  Was that just for thirty years or maybe longer, but I’ll tell you what I think. He became a servant and we’re going to be like Him. Someday we’re going to be given a body like His, and we will be like Him, and we can say, that if He’s got a body and our vile human body is going to be changed and fashioned like His glorious body and we will be joined to Him, our Heavenly Bridegroom. It says When He gets all that done; He gets the Kingdom all finished and everything, He’ll turn it over to His Father, that God will be all in all. He then becomes subject to His Father and we will be like Him. That’s the hope of this Gospel, and in these Meetings if we could just get a glimpse of that like someone said in their testimony. When we think of that One, then, what does it matter the attractions and all the little things along the way? We think of this One who loved us and gave Himself for us, and gone back to The Father and there we are going to be with Him for ever.   
     
    There is always the power of the flesh and it speaks about Esau, “Who for one morsel of meat, sold his birthright and afterwards” – there is an afterwards, so you young people just keep that in mind. If there’s a choice made, there is always an afterwards, and Esau chose some little bit of something to please his flesh; a mess of pottage. He sold his birthright and afterwards when he would have inherited the blessing he found no place for repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears. You know what’s going to happen in the afterwards of everyone of us? If we kind of hanker after something of the flesh and we go after it, there is going to be an afterwards, and there is going to be a time of blessing. When that time came in the life of Jacob and Esau, the father gave the blessing to Jacob, and Esau wept and he said, “Don’t you have a blessing for me?”  He sold his birthright, and with it went the blessing, but it was too late, and Jesus said that’s the way it’s going to be on that day. In the time of blessing there is going to be weeping and wailing and gnashing of teeth and there is going to be no way to repent then – because there is no place of repentance there. The time of blessing is going to be according to our choice.   
     
    Anyway, the Word was made flesh – we can read that easy, but we also read about the light. Jesus was that light shining in the darkness – He hadn’t come into the world yet; God hadn’t given Him a body yet and He’s shining in the darkness, and then in the process of time, God sends a man to tell people about Him; to introduced him, and Daniel (Bell) was telling us about that man last night, John the Baptist, and he was given a body too, a God given man. It was a tremendous thing how God was working with him. You don’t know how God is dealing with me and I don’t know how God is dealing with you, and He is getting ready to have this John come into the world, so God works away. He works away in your life and He has a plan before you were ever born like He did for John the Baptist and all of us. He’s getting things ready, so there was a little Levite man from the tribe of Levi – that’s who the priests were. He and his wife, they had a little boy, and they called him Zacharias. Do you have an idea what the word Zacharias means?, but it doesn’t matter if you don’t, but if you look it up you will find this is what it means “Jehovah has remembered.”  God had remembered, so here God’s getting ready, and this Levite family they had a little son and those names meant something. The names you give children today don’t mean so much, but those names meant something back in those days, so this family they had this little boy and they called him Zacharias meaning God has remembered. Then there is another little Levite family and they have a little girl, and they think of a name for their little girl. Of course God gave them the name which was Elizabeth, which means, “The Oath of God.”  
     
    Now when John’s going to be born – John the Baptist, who does God bring together to be his parents? God remembered His oath that He promised to Abraham. He remembered His oath and He began to act, so what does God do? He gets this Zacharias and this Elizabeth to marry. He picked them out to marry, and you young folk you think of that. I think God can pick out somebody for you, but I’m not going to dwell on that. I tell our young people that God can pick out somebody for you, and He will if you give Him a chance. I got a letter since I’ve been here – a little girl, although she’s not so little now, she’s in her thirties and she’s got a little social difficulty of getting along somehow, but she’s a nice girl though, and she kept waiting and waiting, and I don’t know how it will go, but it seems to be that she has a friend now, and she feels God is directing her and that’s such a beautiful thing.   
     
    Anyway, God got Zacharias and Elizabeth together and they had a little son and they were told to call his name John, which means “The Lord is with us.”  So God remembered His oath- Zacharias “Remembered,” and Elizabeth “The oath of God.”  God remembered His oath, and sent them John to pave the way for Jesus. This John, you think of it. He came from a Levite priestly family and he’s supposed to be a priest but he’s out in the wilderness.  When do you think maybe he went out into the wilderness? They didn’t just drop him there as a little baby. I tell you what I think, and I may not be right at all, but this is what I think could have been. When those priestly boys; Levites, whose dads were priests, when they were twenty years old they began to do their priestly duties, and then when they were thirty years old, they entered into them fully, and here’s what my little mind says. Maybe when John was twenty years old he began his priestly duties and he tells his father Zacharias – I don’t know how he explains it to him, but he tells him, “I’m going out into the wilderness.”  Just think of it, he’s out there now for ten years getting ready to introduce this Jesus to the world. He’s out there in the wilderness. Just think of the power of God to take a young man, maybe he’s twenty years old now as I said, and God used him. His dad and others would be thinking he was going to be a priest but God used him to go out in the wilderness. You young men, God can use you, and for ten years maybe he’s out there in the wilderness. You know what happened in that place? I think he realises that I am that man that we heard about last night “The voice.”  He realises that this one that Isaiah wrote about, “That’s me!” Then it says in that third chapter of Luke, “The word of the Lord came unto him” and when you read that third chapter of Luke which we heard about last night, you read about five rulers and two of them are high-priests – Annas and Caiaphas. You read about those five that are rulers – The emperor Caesar, and Pilate, and Herod the tetrarch and so on, and then these two priests.   
     
    You know what Luke included them for? Just to set the time; that you would know the time when the word came to John. John’s out there in the wilderness, and when Luke writes that he writes of five rulers and the two priests and it was at that time the word came to John. He speaks to him and he goes and he begins to tell the message that he heard. This God that we spoke about that is still working today; He’s still working in young boys and girls; mums and dads and He’s got wonderful plans. John finally when he’s thirty years old he comes, and in this chapter we read then about this Word that was with God, that He became flesh.   
     
    We can read that there too, as we read about John and as John introduced Jesus. What about this One who was the Word; and He was God and He didn’t have a body, but He was going to become flesh? We can read that easy. Then God He sees a little girl, Mary, and she gets picked by God. I don’t know  if they played with dolls in those days, like girls do today. I think of Mary in her younger days playing with her dolls; she gets a little older and there comes life’s temptations, but she just keeps true to God; she somehow keeps true to God – a true little girl and then she meets this man Joseph and they get engaged and Joseph is a good man, a Godly man. They get engaged and then during that engagement an Angel comes to Mary. During that time an Angel comes to Mary and tells her. I don’t know what their plans had been; or whether Satan had tried to interfere; I don’t know, but that Angel came down and spoke to her. He didn’t come to the Temple but we can be thankful that he came to that little house. A simple, humble little home and there’s a young lady there, and he tells her she is going to be the mother of this One who is to come. Mary, she says, “How can that be?”  She said, “I’ve got no man, I’m not married.  I haven’t been unfaithful and I don’t intend to be as well.”  She’s thinking, “How can I have this?”  Then the Angel said, “The Holy Spirit will come upon you and the Spirit of the Highest, He will come on you.”  He said, “It will overshadow you.”  What does it mean to overshadow? It means that there has to be a light, and he said, “This Spirit will come on you and overshadow you, and therefore that Holy thing that will be conceived in you, will be called the Son of God.”  Mary said, “Be it unto me according to Thy Word.”  We’ve heard that in these Meetings and that’s what we want to do, whatever the Lord says. She just  believed it, even though she knew, “I’ve got no man, but I can have this child,” so she said, “Be it unto me according to Thy Word.”  
     
    Now we think of this Jesus, so then this little boy is born, and what would you call Him? I’ll tell you what I would call Him, and again like I said, you’ll have to figure these things out the way you would in your own  mind, but I would call Him, both God and man. He’s not a man with God living in Him as it is with us, boys and girls, men and women, a people with God living in them, but this One is different. This One, He was God and He’s with man. He didn’t have a body because He was with the Father; He was like His father, He was there with Him, but somehow the Holy Ghost does the work and that One that was everywhere, all knowing and everything. I think of this sometimes and I don’t know how you say it, but now He’s in a body. That little boy that was born and Joseph held in his hands, (and we don’t know how much He weighed), but just right there, was the creator of the universe. This is a wonderful story, and we can read this story, and if we believe, God can do something for you, and He can do something for me.   
     
    That One who was with His Father He’s now a man. When we are born again, and Jesus taught that we have to be born again to be a part of God’s Kingdom. When we’re born the first time, and that’s a mystery too. Solomon, that great man with all his wisdom, he said (My time is up, but I haven’t got to it yet), Solomon said, “We don’t know how the bones grow in the womb of her that is with child, and neither can we know the way of the Spirit.”  We don’t know how God can do that, and we don’t know just how God puts the spirit in there. When God made Adam, he made a body and then he breathed into his nostrils the breath of life, and he became a living soul. But now, this little One, this Jesus – I was going to say, when you are born again the Holy Spirit of God comes and lives in you and me and we become a temple for Him.  My question is going to be, “Is there now, two spirits in us?” We have our little weak spirit in there and then there’s the Holy Spirit of God, so have we got two spirits in us? Paul said, “He that is joined to the Lord is one Spirit, so in other words that Spirit of God; the Holy Spirit joins right with your spirit and my spirit and works there and they are one Spirit when we become His child.”  He’s living in us, and our little spirit that’s so weak just isn’t able to do and be what God wants us to be in this body. We act the same tomorrow, but now, when His Spirit joins ours, we have got the possibility of being like God; like Jesus; like His Son.   
     
    What happens if you sin? I don’t have time to get into this, but I’ll just mention it because time is gone, so I’ll just quickly say this because I’ve started in. What happens if you sin? Now, His Spirit and your spirit is joined together. Before your born again, what happens is we sin and we die, and then we believe this Gospel message. Our Soul is dead and we’ve got no hope. I’ve got no hope of eternal life and I’m dead, but when I give my life to God, then in the Spirit I give to Him a sinful unclean thing that’s dead, and what’s the first thing He does? He cleanses me by the blood of Jesus; so He makes me clean, and then by His Spirit He comes into the cleansed life and joins with my spirit. Now that’s why the death of Christ is so important, but let me ask you another question.   
     
    This human nature that I’ve got, that we’ve heard about in other Meetings that what God made in creation was very good, but what do I mean when I say that this is an awful human nature I’ve got? What do I mean when I say that? This nature is weak but it’s not dead and those little babies when they’re born; that little spirit that’s in them has just came from God; just like He breathed into the nostrils of Adam the breath of life. We don’t know how the body is formed; we don’t know how He puts that little spirit in there. I knew when I was a little boy – my mother went to the hospital. In those days we didn’t talk about any of those things but nowadays it’s more common – Times gone, but mother went into the hospital, and I didn’t notice anything different, but I was seven years old and when she came home from the hospital I had a little brother. I remember thinking, “How did I get a little brother?” She went to the hospital, then she came home with a little brother. The neighbour boys had told me about some things, but I wondered, “How did the spirit get in there?” My mum and dad could only produce a body, but how did the spirit get there?  Then later I realised that they couldn’t give the spirit, but that spirit came right from God.   
     
    That little life, if you’ve been entrusted with one of those little ones the spirit is right in there. Sometimes I go to the hospital and go to the nursery and see the little ones in there, the little spirit came from God, the spirit in that little body, then you folks look after it. Wonderful, wonderful the working of God. God made man in His image, so by the working of the Holy Spirit God can make it worthy. That little spirit is weak and God knows it is weak and that it doesn’t have the power; that little spirit that we have.   
     
    Paul said, “All things are lawful for me, but all things are not expedient.  All things are lawful for me, but I will not be brought under the power of any.”  He was saying, that what you’ve got by nature; any desires, – and you think of it now. Any desire that you have by nature, is it wrong? Think of it. It isn’t, there’s some strong desires; a lust for food, whatever it is, it’s not wrong, but what can happen is we can fulfil it in an unlawful way, and then it becomes sin. That little spirit that God gives us – Think of anger, is it wrong? Anger? No!  Jealousy, is it wrong?  No!  God can be angry and God is jealous, and this is all part of God, and He’s given that to us, but His anger is always directed right and ours often isn’t. His jealousy is always right. Think of jealousy, if your a man and you’ve got a wife you should be jealous of her like God is. If you touch one of God’s children; you abuse one of God’s children; He’s angry. If I touched your wife you would be angry because you should be jealous of her. It’s the same with God. All of this God has given us, but then, we are born again by His Spirit. That little spirit has all the help of Heaven, but we sometimes get out of line and go wrong.   
     
    Jesus said, “If you’ve seen me, You’ve seen God” so all the the wisdom and everything Jesus lived here on earth came from God the perfect one, but if you irritate me, like our brother Bruce (Smith) has been telling us, we get out of line and maybe there’s some words, and there could be some words back, and then you get out of line, but you know what happens to these old Friends of ours who’ve given their testimonies here? God’s perfecting them. God’s working with them and working in them, perfecting them, and they are looking ahead to eternity, but in the meantime this spirit is in us.   
     
    Sometimes we wonder, and we sang that hymn, “Dawns first wakening” and that speaks about the dawning and those little blooms are all wet with dew. That’s the beginning of life in these little ones, and God working within the Spirit. They are like little blooms all wet with dew, and God knows that, so He works and that’s what happens. Then we sang in that hymn about the evening time, “Perhaps I may be fearing it says, when my little barque is going to be loosed.”  I’m tied to this earth. Often times we speak about a little boat going on the sea of life and going over to the other side, but that hymn uses it in another way. That hymn speaks of it as our little barque that’s tied to this earth, which is just another way of seeing it, but then there are eternal things we don’t understand. “Maybe I’m fearing as my little barque is going to be loosed and I go across times lonely bar, right into that eternity.” It says, “If perchance I may be fearing,” or in other words, when we are leaving this earth and crossing this sea and wondering if we can make it. Sometimes Satan tries to tempt us and maybe we could be fearing. What’s happened? Sometimes the thought could come to us, and we’ve heard here about praying for the Lord’s return, and maybe not having the courage to do it.   
     
    What is it that makes me ready to be received into eternity?  Just this, because I’m born again! Born again! Not all the good works we could do; but God has cleansed us by the blood of Jesus and put His Spirit in us, because we are His Child, and sometimes. Let’s say that you didn’t have too good a day, and Satan would try to make you sin. Let’s say just say for instance, (and I know you wouldn’t do this) but let’s say before you go to work and maybe some things happen and lets say that little wife of yours irritated you, and you said something unkind to her, well, that’s not right and you know it, and you get into the car and you go to work. You think that’s awful, but that’s the way it is, you’ve said that unkind thing. As soon as I get home I’ll going to ask for her forgiveness, but you don’t get home. An accident; something happens in front of you and you’re gone. Does that mean that because you’ve sinned and you haven’t had a chance to make it right, does that mean that when you face God He remembers that?  No! As long as His Spirit’s in you, remember that. God made you His child. You were nothing but a sinful, unclean dead thing, and by His Word He cleansed you with the blood of Jesus and then by the Holy Spirit He came and lived within you and you are now His child. If we sin enough and don’t make it right; and don’t repent He’ll take His Spirit back. We have a religion back in our country that says that once we’re saved, we’re always saved  and God doesn’t remove His Spirit, but we know He would. As long as His Spirit is in us and I’d like to get more of this into my life and you would too, but anyway we’re thankful for it, and what He has done for us and the love of God, that He would even bruise that One who was in eternity and made everything that He would bruise Him and put my sin upon Him so that I could be clean. We’re thankful for that.   
     
    Thankful that we can go out and be like Jesus. I think of it like this – This is a simple story, and Isaiah says, “Who shall declare His generation?” and I think of Jesus standing there (as I said I’ll keep it very simple), and He’s got a paper in His hand and He’s saying, “Who’s going to do it?”  Who’s willing to deny himself; who’s willing to take up the cross; who’s willing to follow me? I think of these little boys and girls, and men and women when they think of the kindness of God. I’m willing for it; I’m willing to declare Him at school the little boy says, and as we heard, to give thanks for my food; I’m willing. The little girl says I’m willing too; men and women too, and they say, “Put my name down, I’ll stand true.”  
     
    I think as we leave this Convention that’s the way we feel, “Lord Jesus, put my name down, I’ll stand true, I’ll suffer for you as you’ve suffered for me, I’ll do it.”  Like we heard this morning, just keep on; keep on in the Way, and may He help us to put this into practice.
  • Robert Doecke – Indonesia – April 28, 2005

    Dear all:
    Here comes number 5. I am in Jakarta Indonesia, miles away from Mongolia, where I did my last letter a month ago. Time sure flies and we’ve been flying with it. Next stop was Beijing, where Joan T met us. We met up with Leanne, who traveled with Bill and I to Xian, where she lives .She took us to hotel where Gwen and Cindy met us. Great to see them again and have two feasts while with them .One girl who came had seen Leanne and another girl so happy in a restaurant. She asked them, “How are you so happy?” In finding out, comes most times to learn.
    We went to see the eighth world wonder ….Xian was the capital to at least 4 dynasties. The first emperor about 200 BC made a terra cotta army of about 8,000 soldiers, horsemen, and horses in battle array with archers and chariots, etc. Each person different, down to finest detail of facial features, garments, buttons, shoes, and hats. Previous rulers’ custom was to have household servants and soldiers, etc., all killed or buried alive with them when they died, so they could serve him in glory. So this idea was a welcome change for some but not for the builders who needed to die to preserve the secrets of where the tomb was, etc. Also, the men who sealed the doors on the inside had to die in the darkness, along with some real horses.
    Shanghai was next stop. Stayed with Robert and Su Lian. Later to Paul and Annette’s. Jeanette was there and a girl from USA (Koral L) with her for a while. We had several special feasts and times together. It’s a mighty city of 20,000,000. More high-rise buildings than ever seen anywhere. Bill left for HK on Sunday and on to India on Monday. So special he was able to visit with Ratna before her homecall.
    I went to HK next day. Helen M, in great form and busy with interest on every hand. We had pancake tea with Elizabeth “Brown” ex NSW, then on to a meeting at camp. Some nice hopes. I valued staying with Hubert and Areatha. I was impressed with Helen’s driving skills scooting in and out!! Next day, we visited contacts from one end of HK to the other by train, bus, and ferry. Was public holiday for grave sweeping – cemeteries were crowded. Much letting of crackers and all the resulting paper had to be swept up, too!!! On Wednesday, read at camp visited with John and Shaun. Later went to visit John and Jodie (nee Crombie) across border at Shan Zhau. I thought it a village, but a mere 8,ooo,ooo!!!
    Next day to Singapore and to batch with Wallace. Two months of mail waiting for me there, so guess what kept me busy for a while!! Saw Bonnie Dahlin next day and other sisters in evening. On Saturday morning, Joan Willshire and I headed for Indonesia over 3 hours to Manado (Sulawesi). Ralph, Simeon, Esther, and Meike were there to meet us. Then 58 km’s into hills to Langowan. I was there 12 years ago and great to meet so many there again. Ralph’s brother-in-law (George Lomas) also there but back to NZ on Monday. So good to see Lia and Femi again. Sunday was a special for us. The hearty singing took me by surprise after two months, otherwise. On the Monday, we went to Minanga to visit some there some 30 km away. Countryside and markets, etc., as interesting as ever. Horsecarts a common mode of transport to market and school. I looked up some folk I met last time and even came to meeting then.
    Ralph not so well, so went to Jakarta when we went to Surabaya. Deetje and Margo met us there. On Sunday, we went out to Mojokerto. Special time there with all gathered. Next to Jakarta, but plane 3 hours late leaving. Much excitement from some, but met up with folk from Dilli (Timur) who would like a visit. A young man from there has decided in USA, and wants some one to visit when there. Would be wonderful if that part opened up. Australia on good terms there. Any takers??? Ralph now out of hospital, but out-patient treatment needed. Simeon will take his place in going to Madagascar for conventions with Esther. They go via Bangkok when Joan and I head back to Singapore on April 25. At present, I’m at camp at Matraman with brothers. We’re on first floor and get a bird’s eye view of the 4 lane highway going past. At busy times, they turn it into 6 lanes mixed with carts, tri shaws, and tuk tuk taxies of every conceivable shape with the cars and motorbikes. We sure don’t need TV!! There’s a live show out the window every minute. A man has just walked with two beds on his head!! I saw a bus so full, that 4 people could only get one foot each on first step!!! We went to bird market and 50,000 birds plus?? Every kind there, trapped from wild including birds of paradise from Papua!! It is a public holiday today and lots of activity around the mosques as Muhammad’s birthday. Thoughts turn to South Australia and specials starting there on Sunday when we’re here at same in Jakarta. We heard at one place about a song called, “Listen to your heart” but that could be fatal. Better is the advise, “Listen with your heart and obey from the heart.” Thanks to all who’ve sent letters one way or another. If you could see me doing this with one finger, you would have mercy on this poor brother who has not typed in his life before!!
    All the best, as ever Yours in Him,
    Robert
  • Indian Lady – East Auckland, New Zealand – Sunday, April 17, 2005

    Some weeks ago, an Indian woman with her teenage daughter knocked on Judy and Raymond Law’s door one Saturday evening while they were having tea. When Judy answered the door, this woman who was so nervous she was shaking, asked Judy if she was a Christian. And when Judy said, “Yes, she was,” the Indian lady then wanted to know if they had meetings in the home!! And when Judy said, “Yes, they did have a meeting there on Sunday morning,” this woman told her an incredible story. It seems that she professed back in South Africa where they come from. She has a brother in the Work there whose name in Peter Chetty. However, she’s married now to a staunch Hindu who is opposed to the Truth and has made things so difficult for her (ripping up her Bible, etc) that it’s years since she’s actually been able to go to any meetings. She has three teenage daughters. Lately, she’s become very concerned about them feels very strongly that she needs to be setting Truth before them. She’s actually said as much to her husband who amazingly didn’t object. So every Sunday morning, this woman has been having a wee meeting with these three girls who are aged from 18 down to 13, as her husband is away playing soccer then. They’ve lived in New Zealand for 8 or 9 years, have been in the area where Laws live for about 7 years. Both she and her husband are Primary School teachers at a school in Mount Wellington where a mission was held about 8 years ago though she didn’t know that at the time, of course.

     

    Anyway, she goes for regular walks and has always been looking out for anyone who looked as if they may be professing or for houses that didn’t have TV aerials, etc. She’d seen Judy several times mowing the lawn or gardening, and noticed that she always wore a skirt rather than trousers. She had long hair and their house had no TV aerial!! Then one Wednesday evening in the summer, when she went past, she saw a lot of cars outside. Through the window, she could see someone standing up holding a book. She was pretty sure there must be a meeting on in that home!

     

    So for a long time, she’d been trying to pluck up the courage to go to Laws and ask them about the meetings. This particular evening, she’d taken her eldest daughter along with her so that if her own courage failed, the daughter could do the talking!! Judy invited her in. They happened to have the Sister Workers staying there, so it was great that they were there. Desiree encouraged her to just keep doing what she was doing in having the little meetings with her girls.

     

    She and Judy have since met up to go walking, so they were able to have some good talks. One day recently, this woman took the day off work to prepare a lovely Indian lunch and invited Judy along. She also got her eldest two girls off school to come home for lunch, too.

     

    Then about a month ago, she apparently asked Judy if it would be alright if her eldest girl came and sat in on our Sunday morning meeting. So that was arranged. We were all expecting her the next Sunday but all three of the girls turned up and have been coming every Sunday since. They’ve had about 4 or 5 meetings now and listen so respectfully and look up all the places. Judy has a Bible and hymnbook each for them. Before the meeting starts, they all sit there reading them.

     

    Anyway two Sundays ago, along came the girls as usual. We were all so thrilled to see that they had their mother with them – such a sweet little lady no bigger than the girls and just so so happy to be there. Though she didn’t have any part, of course – she said afterwards how wonderful it was to be back in a meeting. Our second hymn was 313, “Where all is peaceful, calm and still” and she had tears running down her cheeks while we were singing it. After the meeting, she told us that her husband had found out last Sunday that the girls were coming to the meetings. He was very cross but she’d said to him that they couldn’t be in a better place. She’d gone and prayed that God would shut his mouth so that he wouldn’t upset the girls when they came home from the meeting!! Apparently, he never said a word to them about it!! He just said to his wife, “I hope you won’t be going, too!!” She said to him, “Well, why shouldn’t I go and be with my friends? You go and enjoy being with your friends on Sunday mornings.” So I don’t know if he knew that she was coming today with the girls but I guess he must have suspected she would go. He must have mellowed quite a bit from what he used to be because he knows and accepts that his wife won’t leave the house in the mornings unless she’s prayed even if it means they run late for work. He will actually wait for her. So we don’t know where the story will end – it would be wonderful if she and the girls could come to the mission but she’ll have to go slowly with her husband as she won’t want him forbidding them to go to any meetings.

     

    She and the three girls were at the meeting again last Sunday and the mother spoke and prayed!! She didn’t take the emblems, though. She spoke at some length and was telling us that she first made her choice at the age of 13, and then some problems arose and she lost out. In the meantime, she must have grown up and married this Hindu man. For many years, she had no chance of getting back to meetings. Then they emigrated from South Africa to New Zealand. Five years ago, her mother died and she went back to South Africa for the funeral. While there, she renewed her covenant with God ( that’s how she put it when telling us this in her testimony this morning). Of course then she had to come back here to her husband. No doubt he would not have been at all happy about what she’d done. I guess it was around then that he tore up her Bible and gave her great opposition so she wouldn’t have had any chance of going to meetings, as he was too opposed.

     

    Another thing she told us that just happened the night before – they had a house full of visitors. In spite of the fact that there were lots of people around, burglars broke into their bedroom at the back of the house while they were all right there in the front part of the home! But all that was taken were things belonging to her husband – nothing of hers was stolen even though her handbag was right there in full view. Her Bible was in it and she’s quite sure that’s what stopped the thieves looking into it!! She had some drawers with jewelry in from when she was married. She said she wouldn’t have cared if they had taken that, but even that was not touched. She sees it all as evidence that God looks after his own. She told her husband that’s why nothing of hers was touched and only his things were taken!!!

     

    It’s really doing something for our meeting to see them coming and to hear of her wonderful faith and how God has already answered so many of her prayers. We just hope and pray that things will open up for her and the girls in future days.

     

  • Dan Henry – Jacmel Haiti – 2005 March 26 – Email

    From Jacmel, March 26, 2005

    While Port au Prince convulsed in violence for months the Cabaret area remained calm. Local men near the convention grounds formed a 50 man vigilante brigade that is on watch day and night. In the city countless cars had been stolen, burned on the spot, windows smashed, people robbed. Trucks had been stolen, hijacked and drivers shot. For months it had been a daunting task just to go to work and return home. No one has been at peace until everyone is home safe and sound. Many didn’t make it. A large area had come to be known as the “Triangle of Death.” The road to Cabaret from the international airport skirts this area. The decision was made for the sisters on the FWI staff to return to Haiti for preps Nov. 29. We had wonderful days together preparing for the convention. Often the question was asked, “Will the friends be able to traverse PAP?” “How many should we really prepare for?” So we prepared for all of them to come in hope against hope. During the preps, three ladies from PAP, Ermance, Eltude and Susette were on an old yellow school bus converted to public transport coming to help us, when a large group of men blocked the road, jumped into the bus and deafened the terrified passengers, firing their guns close to their ears. And then began robbing them one by one and threatening to kill them all. Eltude had no money to give. But in the panic a 50 gourde bill fell to the floor and she gave it to the bandits when they came to her. A week earlier Guerda was going home from buying vegetables on a tap-tap when the same thing happened in the center of the city. More than once we moved through the city with fear only to learn that just behind us, again the “chimeres” had attacked, burning cars and robbing on our warm trail.

    For weeks the Aristide camp had been vibrating the air, promising vengeance on Dec. 16, the anniversary of the election that brought him to power. Nineteen years ago a student uprising fueled by his rhetoric toppled the entrenched Duvalier dictatorship and helped float him into power on a massive wave of popularity. Now a new generation of students, teachers and the commercial sector had demonstrated relentlessly for his departure. The gangs that defended him warned parents to mark their children with tags Dec. 16 because no one would be able to identify them by night. And Dec 16 was the day our friends needed to travel from all points to arrive for the convention. Dismay. The insecurity stood as tall as Goliath in their path. Luquel and Omanes, who have a truck and a van had decided for the friends to gather at a certain point to leave together for Cabaret at 2:00 PM, when the “chimeres” normally have lounged through the heat of the day. But the night of the 15th, for the first time in two months no raffles of gunfire broke the night. The morning of 16th, UN helicopters chopped the air low over the city, and UN peacekeeping forces with the Haitian police patrolled the streets. An unknown quiet possessed the capital. The road from Les Cayes was blocked by the rebels (ex-army) at Petit Goave. They took the keys to the buses and while many turned back the friends and their little children waited it out in the heat and three hours later with no explanation the keys were returned to the drivers and they traveled on. The friends from Cap Haitien traveled 7 hours south in a bus over roads cut out by hurricane Jeanne through the drowned city of Gonaives without seeing hardly anyone else on the road, the population intimidated by the threats. That evening, Dieula compared our experience to Elijah. He also prepared. He placed the stones. He prepared the altar. He laid the sacrifice there. And then he prayed. And fire came down from heaven. We had done what we could. We trusted Him for help. And help from heaven abundantly came. All of the friends made it but about 60 counting children. Four of the high school students from Jacmel had final exams on the 17th so were not free to travel with the others. That afternoon after testing, they made their way to Port au Prince. Just after crossing a busy intersection on foot to catch their last tap-tap to Cabaret, bullets began screaming over their heads and a stampede broke out. The poor kids ran as hard as they could with their convention gear weighing them down. In so many ways the convention was a haven for the battle weary. The days unfolded so richly and so soon it was over. Thirteen made their choice Saturday eve. Sunday morning before sunrise, we stood together by the Caribbean sea and twelve were baptized – amongst them Gedéus and Natasha who made their choices while we were hiding in the mountains.

    The news was kept from us until afterwards, but during convention we suffered the first casualty amongst our friends. A faithful mother lost a wayward son the first day of the convention. His body was seen lying in a pool of blood that day in the street near the Iron Market. About three years ago he got into bad company, bragged to his two professing younger brothers that he was in a gang. He robbed our friend’s home while they were in union meeting and was seen with other gang members in a “fouille” (armed hold up) of pedestrians. His mother woke to feel him taking her last savings from under her pillow while she was recuperating from surgery in the hospital. It started with bad company. He resented his mother’s correction and was stopped at 3:00 am from burning down the house with gas with his mother and brothers inside. He told his friends, “She can enjoy this convention, it will be her last.” It seems more than his friends were listening.

    All of our visitors came and exited safely. We feel so thankful for the help they brought us. And then Mike and I were privileged to go to Jamaica and Grand Cayman for convention. Several of the friends were at the airport to see us off. Then just before we had to say goodbye Luquel and Mme Kesner came, sweating and excited. In a deadlock traffic jam the gangs had come out of Cité Soleil and attacked the traffic, robbing anyone they could stop and looting the vehicles. Luquel and Mme Kesner had run. But poor Kesner with one paralyzed leg was left behind. Just as we had to leave he showed up, smiling, pointing to where he had hid his money, and then quietly gave me a message that I was to carry to the friends of Jamaica…”He would be praying for them that they would have a good convention.”

    We have made our rounds visiting all the churches in Haiti twice since convention. And stoking the coals of interest in these mountain areas. At Massolas the folks are set to walk the 6 hour hike to Roche-a-Bateau for the special meeting April 12. At the far western lonely point Tiburon, Valdoise (19) told us she has her meeting all alone under a tree in the yard every Sunday am and every Wednesday pm at the hour she knows the other friends are meeting. She has done this for two years now. Last year she asked us to sing, “Loose Not Thine Hold.” She hasn’t. In the mountains above Jacmel at La Montagne we had meetings in Jean Michel’s aged grandmother’s home a year ago. The days and weeks have flowed, sitting quietly in her yard, unable to read but thinking over the meetings day after day she came to a lucid and firm decision to make her choice and sent a message last week to tell us so. It is more than wonderful. At Cap Haitian, Mariette studied with the sisters until they had to leave over year ago. Dieula kept on with those studies with her. At Hinche Papoute’s sister professed. And now Glenn is back from his tour of conventions in India and in a wonderful mission at Cabaret under a little tent that overflows with neighbors and men who worked with us on the wall. This week, three of Quateley’s children professed. One I carried in my arms all day a few years ago in a Episcopalian Mission Hospital a few years ago from exam to exam, her little body already stiff from Typhoid/Malaria. It is a wonderful comfort to think of the Lord faithfully carrying them the rest of way now. Also the wife of an Adventist pastor made her choice. Moving amongst these friends must be one of the finest privileges in life.

    Along the way, we’ve had to back out of trouble a few times while groups fought it out with bottles and stones…politics local style. Presidential and general elections are scheduled for this fall. Seeing the heated contention this early on we have moved our convention forward to Sept 30-Oct 2 hoping to be ahead of the worst of it. But now even our special meetings scheduled for April 4 – 17 are under a black cloud. This past week 5 UN peacekeepers have been killed in skirmishes with the ex-army rebels on our regular routes. Roads have been blocked by bandits robbing everyone. For that reason we’re hunkered down in Jacmel today instead of being with our friends at Virgile as planned.

    After the deadly floods last year, now Haiti [is] suffering drought. We met people who’d moved from home and lands just to get nearer to drinking water at Hinche. Cattle and horses are dying in the mountains to the west of Jacmel. We go three miles out of town to a spring where you have to wait in line to get water. At Lozier the lush coffee bush, white with flowers last year at this time, is almost bare of leaves. For days the city was [in a] blackout. The kids facing exams were pinched for more hours of study time. Some were trying to study by the light of the moon. We loaned our young folks the Coleman. Do you know what a strangled economy is? This is an example: Therese at Les Cayes wanted to help Felix with the family expenses so opened a little business making soursop popsicles. With intermittent electricity it takes more than a day to get them frozen. And then find a market that wasn’t already saturated, she shares the business with a man who takes them on a sailboat to the populated island, l’Isle de Vache, in a cooler. When the winds aren’t favorable he returns with a box of melted juice. They had to downsize their product…a two gourdes (7.4 US cents) soursop popsicle was too expensive to sell and had to make them a one gourdes (3.7 US cents) in order to market them. After all the work you can imagine the profits. Yes, one could say, “Why don’t they do something different?” Millions of Haitians are groping for that answer. “What can you do?” Papoute, our potter friend at Hinche, got a great contract to make 7000 clay bricks. When it’s all done and after over a month’s work and keeping the wood kiln fires burning all night, he’ll have about $100 US profit if all goes well. He’s smiling.

    This week we went up to Desmarad without being able to send a message that we were coming. Mme Jean was leaving her home to go to a neighbor’s wake and something told her to go back and she found us coming in the back way. Jean was sitting with his friends in the wake and he said it was as if he saw me. He got up and came home at the same time. They were so happy. I don’t understand it but it strengthens my faith. There is strong evidence of something moving. And Jesus said it would be so of those born of the Spirit (John 3) …like the wind. After coffee Jean said, “Now tell us what you carried up that mountain to tell us.”

    My departure for Europe is set from Port au Prince via Boston for April 18. I’m feeling keenly the passing hours. Last night several of the young folk came and we sat in a circle visiting for a long time. It came to mind if fellowship sweet is LIFE…then eternity is LIFE forever.

    Mike is fine. He and Glenn will be together at Cabaret DV after the special meetings in the FWI. Again, we’ve been grateful for mail.

  • Ed Alexander – What Makes Us Happy – Salem, Oregon – March 2, 2005

    I have been thinking a little bit about what it is that we all want out of life. If a person were asked, “What do you want out of life?” Maybe I will put it a little differently; what is it in life that we think will make us happy? I had been thinking today about what the Scripture says that will make us happy. I found it very interesting. I have done this study before this time and I found it very interesting to see what the New Testament says about the things that will make us happy. You know what? They are totally opposite to what we would think naturally. Naturally we think that happiness is going to be the result of doing whatever we want or having fun or having money, or other possessions. These are the things that we tend to equate with happiness. It is interesting to consider some of the Scripture about things that are going to make us happy. This is not talking about eternity, it is just talking about life. Then beyond life these things that the Bible tells us will make us happy, also have with them the blessing of eternal life. One thing that is good to remember is that there has never been a happier person than Jesus. In the first chapter of Hebrews, verse eight, “But unto the Son he saith, ‘Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom. Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity; therefore God, even thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows.’” Often we refer to Jesus as the man of sorrows, and that is true. We read that in the book of Isaiah but we don’t want to forget that even though He was the man of sorrows, He was also the most contented happy man that has ever walked on the face of the earth. That was because he was 100% within the will of God.

    This matter of loving righteousness, you know, righteousness is very simply defined, in that which is right with God, that is righteousness. It is not necessarily just being a good person. Righteousness will make us a good person if we follow after righteousness because that is what is right with God. That is more than just being good, it is being right with God. Iniquity is not necessarily the things that are really bad, it includes that but it doesn’t have to be things that are really bad. Iniquity is simply that which is not right with God. The word iniquity comes from two Latin words that simply mean “in equity” or unequal, the things that don’t balance out. The two words, sin and iniquity, are often combined and sin tends to refer to the things that are obviously wrong and iniquity refers to things that don’t appear to be wrong but are wrong in the sight of God. Jesus loved that which was right and He hated that which was not right in the sight of God. Because of that balance in his life, He was happy. In the world, not many people would consider that reason for happiness. Most people, by nature we tend to think that if we get what we want and often what we want is not right but we think that it is going to make us happy. No, it won’t, it will only bring grief. The more that we go into it, the more that we indulge ourselves, even in the things that appear to be right, but are not, the more grief we will have.

    I will never forget a visit that we had with a woman. I think that it was about my third year in this ministry. This woman had just recently made her choice to serve God in the meetings that my companion and I were having. Then things degenerated in her home and she left her husband and moved in with another man. We went to visit her and she made a statement that I have never forgotten. She said, “How can anything that seems so right, be so wrong?” That little statement stunned me and I have never forgotten it. To her, her situation seemed very right but it was obviously wrong but it seemed right. It says in Proverbs, there is a way that seems right to a man, but the ends thereof are the ways of death. Just because something seems right to us does not mean that it is right. Because our judgment is often skewed because of what we want. Jesus’ judgment was never skewed, never affected by what He wanted because He loved the will of God and the way of God more than anything else.

    Another thing that I was thinking of is that when Jesus started the sermon on the mount, Matthew five, six and seven, with teaching his disciples, and these were men who were later to go into the ministry, how to be happy. He said, “Blessed are the meek, blessed are those that hunger and thirst after righteousness, blessed are the poor.” That word “blessed” means fortunate or deeply contented. In every case here, these are things that we wouldn’t seek after. Blessed are they that mourn. We don’t like mourning. We don’t like poverty. He said, “Blessed are the merciful, blessed are the peacemakers and blessed are they that are persecuted for righteousness sake. Blessed are you when man shall revile you and persecute you and say all manner of evil against you falsely for my sake, rejoice and be exceeding glad for great is your reward in heaven.” I haven’t had the experience very often of having people lie against me, but it has happened and I was not happy, and I didn’t like it. I was just thinking today, the blessing that I missed in that experience by not just realizing that if I had just taken that with the spirit of the lamb, that could have been a very wonderful experience. It wasn’t, but it could have been and I could have saved myself a whole lot of grief and discontent if I had just accepted it. My first companion used to say, and I didn’t know what he meant then, but I have been finding out, “Don’t worry when people lie about you, start worrying when they tell the truth.” I really didn’t understand what he meant, but I think I am beginning to now. When people lie about us, we can just leave that to God, we don’t have to justify ourselves, because God knows. And that is what Jesus said, rejoice when they say all manner of evil falsely. That is a blessing. There is no blessing when they say it truthfully, we just have to live with that. The blessing, the happiness, is in being able to just turn that over to God, just to have the faith to leave things in God’s hands. All of these things are totally contrary to our nature. Jesus finished that sermon, and this is very impressive to me: He started that sermon on the mount with telling them how they could be happy but He finished it by telling them that blessing is not in the hearing, blessing is in the doing. He gave that little story about the two men that built their house, the one that heard the word and did it, was like the man that built his house upon a rock, and then the man that heard the word and did it not, was like that man that built his house upon the sand. The storms came and the wind blew and it rained and the river rose and washed against the houses. The one house fell that was built upon the sand and the other house stood because it was built upon a rock. Now, what was the difference? Was it into the hearing? No, they both heard. The blessing was in the doing. The last night before Jesus was crucified, John 13, was with His disciples and said, “If you know these things, happy are you if you do them.” Sometimes I think that there is a sort of contentment, maybe that is not the word, a feeling of ease that comes with knowing, but there is no blessing that comes with knowing. We could deceive ourselves very easily by knowing but not doing. The blessing has always been in the doing. If you know these things, happy are you if you do them. I think that, especially those of us that have been raised in this fellowship and knowing what is truth and what is right, we often fall into the pitfall of being content with knowing what is right, but the blessing comes in the doing.

    There is another thing that I was noticing, and maybe this kind of goes along with the same thought. In Romans 14:19, “Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and things wherewith one may edify another. 20: For meat destroy not the work of God. 21: It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor any thing whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made weak. 22: Happy is he that condemneth not himself in that thing which he alloweth.” That verse used to be kind of a mystery to me as to exactly what Paul meant. It is very clear when we consider the verses that went before it. Paul was talking about some things, and we want to remember that he was writing to Christians that were born and raised as Jews (some were Jews and some were Gentiles). The Jews would have eaten no pork, no lobster, no crab, no catfish, a lot of things that we eat and enjoy, they couldn’t eat and the Gentiles sitting right in the same meeting, right beside them, they had their lobster and ate pork, they worked on Saturday. There would have been this tremendous difficulty in reconciling that that is OK, those things are not important because they were not doctrine, they were no longer important. That was the old law and it had been put to one side. Paul said that if you are doing something, for example if you are a Gentile and you like your lobster but your Jewish neighbor has a hard time with that, it would be better to forego your eating lobster, even though you like it and there is nothing wrong with it. It is totally acceptable but if it is going to cause problems, it would be better if you just forego it. Then he went on to say, “Happy is the man that is not condemned in the things that he allows.” He was not talking about things that were prohibited to God’s people, of which there are many. He was talking about things that were permissible, totally all right, but could cause a problem within the fellowship. And he said, “If you are just willing to live within the bounds of your conscience and the conscience of your brother, you will be happy.” But if you go ahead and do something, allow something that is going to bother you, you are not going to be happy. There is a wonderful happiness in living within the bounds of a Godly conscience. There are things that we may deem legal or acceptable but they are not the best. If we are just willing to forego the things that could be a problem and live within that which is not going to bother our conscience or our brother’s conscience, it will bring a wonderful happiness into our soul. Not only that, but it will promote a wonderful unity in the fellowship.

    James 5:11, “Behold, we count them happy which endure. Ye have heard of the patience of Job, and have seen the end of the Lord; that the Lord is very pitiful, and of tender mercy.” We count them happy which endure. I don’t think any of us like “toughing things out.” Enduring comes from the word hard in Latin. That is where we get our word, durable. It means things that are hard and to endure means to be in a hard situation. We don’t like that, we like things that are easy and smooth but they don’t produce in us what the things that are difficult do. We may not consider it fun when we are in the midst of a hard experience. I often think of what James said when he said, “Brethren, count it all joy when you fall into divers temptations.” How many of us would consider that joy? We don’t like to be tempted. We don’t like tough experiences, but if we endure, we will be happy. The flip side of that is if we don’t endure, there will be sadness. That is a guarantee. If we are just willing to deny ourselves, to take up our Cross daily and follow Jesus, you know, a lot of life is just plugging along. They are not glorious days a lot of times, they are just days when you just endure. There are pleasant things in them but it is just a matter of us sticking it out. We count them happy that endure, then he went on to say, we have seen the end of the Lord. In other words, you have seen the final results of what the Lord does. Then he went on to say, just think about Job. If we think that we have it tough sometimes, just think about Job, but consider the end of the Lord who is very pitiful and of tender mercy, very compassionate and of tender mercy.

    I was just thinking, “I hate to leave, I really do.” I have loved my time here, I have appreciated your warmth and hospitality so much and yet I echo what the Psalmist said, “The lines have fallen unto me in pleasant places and I have a goodly heritage.” While I feel the leaving, I also look forward to what awaits me on the other side of the water. I know that that will be good because what God plans will be good when you are willing to just fit into it and to adapt and to follow, then the Lord’s way is always a blessing. Sometimes it is not so easy at the moment, but it will always be a blessing at the end. I am so grateful that God didn’t plan that this way of His would be a way of drudgery. God planned that His people would be the happiest, the most blessed people on earth. The reason is so that we can be a testimony to those that are around us of the wonderful privilege that it is to serve the living God.

  • Ed Alexander – Prodigal Son – Salem, Oregon Gospel Meeting – 2005/02m/09d

    I want to speak about that parable that we were just singing about, found in the 15th chapter of Luke. It is often called the parable of the prodigal son but that is not what Jesus called it. Jesus called it the parable of the two sons. I think that sometimes we forget that this story is actually a story about two sons. We read three parables in the first part of this chapter and they all have a similar but slightly different meaning. The first is the parable of the 100 sheep and the one that was lost. The second was the parable of the 10 coins and the one that was lost. Then the third was the story of the two sons and the one that was lost. My first companion used to speak of these three at the same time and he would say, and I have always enjoyed this thought, the sheep was lost and he knew that he was lost but did not know how to get home. The coin was lost but didn’t know that it was lost and wasn’t worried about it. The son was lost and knew that he was lost and he knew how to get home. All sinners can be found in one of those three classes, those that are lost and know that they are lost but don’t know the way home, those that are lost and don’t know that they are lost and they are very happy where they are. You know, a coin is just as happy in the gutter as it is in the pocket but it doesn’t have the value in the gutter that it does in the pocket, it doesn’t have the usefulness. The sheep is not content on the mountain as it is in the fold, and it is not as safe and it is not as useful.

    The son that we are going to talk about tonight, was the useful one because he knew where home was, he knew how to get there, and the decision was entirely up to him. Starting with verse 11, “And He, Jesus, said, ‘A certain man had two sons, and the younger of them said to his father, “Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me.” And he divided unto them his living. And not many days after, the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living. And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land; and he began to be in want. And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him. And when he came to himself, he said, “How many hired servants of my father’s have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger!”‘” Will stop right there for now.

    Maybe we could say that that is the first half of the story. I think that we can all picture this. In those days, the younger son didn’t have as large a portion of the inheritance as the older son. The land typically was passed on to the oldest son and then the smaller portion was given to the sons that followed. I think that in those days it was pretty much like it is today and that is that you get your inheritance when the parents die. It seems, maybe we could say, a little bit presumptuous for a son to say to dad, “Dad I would like to have my share of the inheritance right now because I am leaving.” That is not done and that is because nobody deserves an inheritance. Nobody earns an inheritance. An inheritance is always something that is given by the parents or the grandparents or the great grandparents, whoever it might be that has worked for it, and they in their kindness have passed it on to the following generations. Nobody earns an inheritance. Nobody has the right to say, “Give me my inheritance today.” No, that comes after the parents are gone. But anyway, he said, “Give me my share now.” You know, I wonder if it was partly because of the attitude of the older brother. I was just thinking about that today when reading the attitude of the older brother. It certainly wasn’t because of the attitude of the father. Anyway, he got everything together and he left. Prospects were rosy and he headed out to try out his wings. I am sure that he thought that he had the world by the tail and as long as he had money, he did. We have all probably found that there is a class of people that is very common in the world, they are friends as long as you have something to give. When it says that he wasted his money in riotous living, I am sure that there were plenty of people there to help him waste it because it would not have been much fun to do it alone.

    Then there came a day when the money ran out. Then notice what it said, “No man gave to him.” He had been giving to others but no man gave to him. In the world, that is just typical, it will take everything that we have and there are lots of so-called friends out there in the world, that will be your friend as long as you have to give to them, or as long as they can get some benefit from your life. When they find that they can squeeze no more juice out of your life, that type of friend will never respond. So, then he had to start fending for himself and it says that he went and joined himself to a man of that country and the man put him to work feeding pigs.

    Now remember, this was a Jewish boy and the Jews had nothing to do with pigs. In fact, a good Jew would have had nothing to do with pigs because pigs are only good for one thing and that is to eat. You cannot plow with a pig, they do not make a good watchdog, you cannot ride them, they are not good for anything else except to produce more pigs and to produce food. So, if you can’t eat them, there is no point in having them. He would not have grown up around hogs. It says that he would fain, or he would love, to have filled his belly with the husks that the swine were eating. What do you think of when you think of husks? Probably the same thing that I do, corn husks, but that is not what this is talking about. What we call corn was not known about in the old world at this time. It makes it very clear in some other English Bibles and it is also very clear in the Spanish Bible, that what they were feeding pigs was, and you probably don’t have carob trees around here since it is a desert plant, maybe you have tasted carob, it is kind of a substitute for chocolate. They have a long pod about 6 to 8 inches long, a seed pod. That is where the flavoring comes from and that is what they feed to the hogs. It has maybe six or seven large seeds in it about the size of a lima bean. They are hard and you do not eat them, but you can eat the husks. It is pretty pithy and it tastes a little bit like chocolate but it is not something that you would want to make the mainstay of your diet. It says that he would have been happy if he could have filled himself with that but he couldn’t because apparently, the boss would not let him. The boss didn’t tell him to go ahead and eat all that he wanted. If the boss had told him that he could have all that he wanted, it would not say that he would have loved or fained to fill his belly, so he was still hungry. Here he was, feeding the hogs and not even able to satisfy his own hunger with the things that he was feeding to the hogs. I just wonder if he didn’t suddenly just stop and think to himself, “I never would have believed that it would come to this.” That is what happens when we choose our own course in life. That is what happens when we decide that we are going to take our portion and do whatever we want with it. We will always find ourselves in a state of poverty.

    A few years ago it just dawned on me, this very simple little statement, there is no such thing as a happy rebel. There is no such thing as a happy rebel, ever, anywhere. It doesn’t matter with whatever it has to do, with children in the home or adults in society or children of God. It really doesn’t make any difference, there really is no such thing as a happy rebel. Life promised this man so much and it didn’t take very long for him to be left empty-handed. Then the whole key to this story is that one little statement, “he came to himself and he thought.” That was the beginning of the miracle. That is the beginning of every story of salvation, and the beginning of every story of repentance, just this simple thing, we come to the end of ourselves. He just thought to himself, this is crazy, the hired hands at home have more to eat and are satisfied and here I am, hungry and filthy, so he thought. He had spent his inheritance. He had no more right to the inheritance of the family. He knew that, so he said, “Now I have no more right as a son. I cannot go back and demand the place of a son because I have already spent my inheritance, but he knew that even the hired servants had it better than he had.” So he thought, “I will just go home and I will say, ‘Dad just give me a job.’ Just make me a hired servant, that is all that I am asking. Just give me a job and I will be happy.” You know, repentance begins in the heart and he knew that he couldn’t go home and just kind of slide in like everything was okay. That was not going to work because everything was not okay. He had not left the home with good feelings and he knew that. He thought, “What I’ll do is just be honest. I will just go home and I will say, ‘Father I have sinned. I blew it and I know it. If you will just take me in and make me as a hired hand, I will be happy.’” He had that all set, he had settled that, so he started home. It says, while he was a great way off, his father saw him.

    You will notice that the father never went to seek him out while he was still in that other land and that was because the father knew that repentance has to come from the heart. It would have done no good for father to go and try to persuade him to come home. It had to come from him. As soon as the father saw him coming home, and you can just picture him coming home with his tail between his legs, so to speak. I am sure that he was not striding home with the attitude and the gait that he had when he left. I’m sure that he looked lots different. He came home and his father ran out to meet him. He threw his arms around him and gave him a hug and kissed him. Then he started to tell his story and his father wasn’t listening. His father interrupted him and told one of the servants to go back and kill the fatted calf because our son who has been gone and is home again. I just love that story because it is a beautiful picture of the response on the part of God to the spirit of repentance on the part of humanity. In these earlier parables Jesus said, “There is joy in heaven over one sinner that repenteth,” then He went on to tell this story.

    Maybe I’ll just tell you, just quickly a little story of one of my own special memories of my own rearing. My Dad, I hesitate to say that he was strict but in a sense when he told us to do something, he expected it done. He did not micromanage our lives at all, and in fact we were given a lot of responsibility as children for our own decisions. When dad told us something to do, it was expected that we did it and Dad never threatened and he did not put up with a whole lot of foolishness. When I was 16, this one night Dad had bought a brand new Ford pickup, and in our home new vehicles were not very common. Dad asked me to take the garbage to the dump which was about a mile and half way. This was in the pre-environmental days when the local dump was just a cliff that you dumped things over. It was a winter night and pouring down rain, I thought, “Ha, I get to take the garbage to the dump,” so I jumped into the brand new truck and went. I backed up to the edge of the cliff and I dumped the garbage then I thought that I would punch it. Well, I did. The road was slick and the truck spun out and the next thing that I knew the back end of the pickup was over the cliff. The pickup was teetering on the edge and I was one sick boy. Here was this brand new truck balancing on the edge of the cliff and it was pouring down rain, dark as pitch and I was about a mile and a half from home. All of the fun had suddenly gone out of life. There was nothing to do but start walking home and, of course, Mom and Dad had gotten worried because it was taking me longer than it should have. Somewhere in the night we passed each other, Dad in the car and me walking home in the rain. I didn’t see him and he didn’t see me. So I got home and Dad was not there. Mom was there and very quiet. I stood by the fire to warm up a little bit. Then Dad came back in the door and I just knew that I was in trouble. You know what? All he said was, “Let’s go pull it out.” He had gotten to the dump and found the pickup hanging over the cliff and no Ed around. I think that he saw by the expression on my face that it really probably wasn’t necessary to rub it in any further. We went back and I got in the car and he got in the pickup and we pulled it back up on the road and we went home. I expected a thorough dressing down. You know, until his dying day I never heard another word about that, never. I think it was because he saw that it wasn’t necessary, that I had learned my lesson and any further correction was unnecessary.

    I just like to think of that, how that would have been that day when that young man came home. I can picture very well the feeling that he had. The father saw that further correction was not necessary, all he needed was just to be warmly welcomed back into the home. That is the love of our Father. He does not change his truth for anyone but when we are willing and we are humbled and when we repent, there is no hesitation on His part to welcome us home.

  • Ernie Anderson’s Testimony – February 4, 2005

    (Ernie was a Catholic Priest)

    Dear Harry:

    This letter has been started many times and many times I cast the beginning aside because I failed to say the first and most important thing. Thank you for your prayers and for the many years of keeping in contact even though my case seemed hopeless. You did not feel that my case was hopeless even though I went ahead with my plans for ordination in the Catholic Church.

    But I was hopeless as long as I was unwilling to accept the truth and to love the truth. But you believed that God was able to show me and you maintained contact with me as did the friends. Many times I have wanted to write you and tell you how much what you said, and more importantly, what you did, was a testimony of faith that was a lifeline. In the story below I have tried to tell the story of God’s dealings with me and to recount what God said and did through you and through the other workers and friends.

    I can never thank God enough for the time and attention you and the friends gave me. I have taken out sections of a larger narrative I have been writing over the last four years so the numbered sections below are somewhat disjointed. However I have tried to include your part and the part of the other workers who helped me over the years.

    In the spring of 1967 when my brother, David, graduated from high school in Mountain Home, Idaho, I attended the baccalaureate service. Someone whom I thought was a Protestant minister was speaking. I was impressed by what he said about King Solomon seeking wisdom first and only then did he seek other things, like wealth, etc. I thought of going up and speaking the preacher because I was so impressed by his words and I can still remember what he said some thirty-six years later.

    But there were many people there and many were talking with him after the service and so I did not go up. I did not know at the time that the speaker at my brother’s graduation was Howard Mooney and that his companion that year in Boise was John Sterling. That is the first time I heard one of God’s servants preach the Gospel. Thirteen years would pass and many things happen in my life before I heard another apostle.

    Harry, this is long and maybe it is too much. But I have promised many times to put this on paper for you so that there would be a testimony of what God continues to do through his servants.

    Please make any corrections that need to be made.

    Thanks,

    Ernie

    [56 paragraphs]

    1. In 1980 I left the monastery at Mt. Angel and went to Europe on the Anabaptist historical tour and returned to Portland in the Fall of that year and shared an apartment with Robb Keller. Leaving Portland the following spring, 1981, I went to the train station in Portland to board the train to see my parents in Mtn. Home, Idaho. In the train station I saw the Chapmans waiting ahead of me in the long line waiting to get tickets and board the train. They had come to see Ken Chapman off on a trip to Idaho to visit his brother, Doug Chapman, who was working there with Harold Bennett that year. Milo and Sarah and Ken were happy, joking and visiting as they waited in line. They were different from the other people because the Chapmans seemed to be genuinely happy. I noted this contrast and wondered why they were so happy. When I got on the train the only seat left was the one next to Ken, so I sat down, expecting to find out why they were so happy that day. I visited with Ken throughout the trip and asked him to what religion he belonged. We spent the rest of the trip talking about this strange religion with no name, which I had never heard of before. Ken says that I said I would like to meet some of their “apostles” after I returned to Portland. The First Visit of the Apostles

    2. When I returned to Portland, I was paid the first of many visits at the apartment on Hoyt Street, by two of their missionary apostles, Harry Brownlee and Jay Wicks, who were in Portland that year. They knocked on the door and by the time I got down the stairs from our apartment on the second floor, they had left a calling card and started walking away. But when I opened the door they came back and I invited them in. How well I remember them seated in the living room of my Victorian apartment speaking a religious language that might as well have been Persian since I understood so little of the language of the Spirit as opposed to the language of theology. But because they believed they spoke and even though their words were unintelligible, their presence, and their obvious commitment to the Gospel they preached, was so very clearly intelligible.

    3. I remember asking them if they were serious in their expressed belief that they spoke the truth more reliably than the Catholic bishops and the Pope who possessed apostolic succession and so spoke with the authority Christ gave the Twelve Apostles. With simple straightforwardness, as I learned they always speak, they told me that the bishops of the Catholic Church and all the ministers, Anglican and Protestant, who trace their lineage to the Roman Church, are false prophets and hirelings. On the other hand, the two of them and all their fellow apostles represented the Christian fellowship of the New Testament. They were clear and seemingly so presumptuously certain about the fact that I almost laughed, but for the fact that their sincerity itself, merited respect, especially when compared with my cynical manner of holding on to the rational theology propounded by the Roman Church.

    4. I went ahead with the stock questions I used to ask opponents of the Catholic Church whom I condescendingly termed religious fundamentalists. “So, you believe the Catholic Church is the result of a great apostasy, a general falling away, from the original teachings of Christ and the Twelve Apostles, and the Church they founded?” They answered in the affirmative. Next question: “If that happened, then tell me, when exactly such an earth-shaking event occurred? Did everyone go to bed one night in the New Testament Church and wake up the next day in a different Church? Or did it happen more gradually over the period of a month or a year or a series of years? But such an event must not have occurred without being noticed by great numbers of Christians of that generation or century. What sources do you cite as evidence of this change, or at least, the beginning or the conclusion of such a dramatic transformation or change? You should be able to tell me when such an earth-shaking event took place and point precisely to it in the Bible or in the first century. When did it happen?” III John and evidence of rebellion against the apostolic church.

    5. They quickly pointed to John the Apostle’s Third Epistle as evidence of the beginning of the change. Harry Brownlee asked me if I had a Bible so we could read III John together. I said I had a Catholic Bible and he said that he could prove the Catholic Church wrong by its own Bible. They said that III John was written by John to Gaius who does possess the truth and who walks in the truth because he welcomes in love the ones sent by John. The ones whom Gaius welcomes are apostles who, for the sake of the Name of the Lord, “went forth, taking nothing,” from unbelievers, to preach the Gospel just as Jesus commanded. The hospitable conduct of Gaius is contrasted with that of a local elder, Diotrephes, in whose home the church meets and who refuses to welcome the itinerant apostles even though they are sent to his locale by John.

    6. What motivates Diotrephes’ conduct? Why does he refuse to accept the oversight of the elder apostle and the apostles he sends? According to John, Diotrephes does this because he “loveth to have the pre-eminence.” Harry said, “This letter shows the beginning of the Catholic Church.” It indicates a breach in the unity between a local elder, who expels from the church those who do not recognize his pre-eminence in the local church, and the Apostle John and the workers John sends. The implication is that there are two churches-one that continues to accept apostolic oversight and the other which recognizes only the oversight of local elders-and that the division between these two churches was maintained.

    7. I had just finished studying the Gospel of John and the Johannine Epistles in the theology course at Mount Angel Seminary, using the commentary of Raymond Brown. This commentary mentions the division between John’s community and the community of Diotrephes on its first page. Raymond Brown says that the actions of Diotrephes described imply an “emerging church structure,” and that that led to the hierarchical Catholic Church. Brown says this structure was developed as a reaction against false travelling teachers whose activities in the churches caused division and provoked “the cessation mentioned in I and II John.” The Apostle mandated the exclusion of false teachers who sought to visit the outlying house-churches: “If anyone comes to you who does not bring this teaching, do not receive him into the house and greet him…” (II John 10-11). So, in addition to those who remained loyal to the Apostle, there are at least two other schismatic groups who have separated from the Apostolic church and were put out of the house-church of Diotrephes.

    8. The first schismatic church is made up of those who recognize the pre-eminent authority of Diotrephes, and who (willingly or due to fear of being excluded by Diotrephes) obey his command not to welcome the apostolic missionaries sent by John into their homes. The second group is made up of those who listen to false teachers and believe the gospel they preached and abandoned the truth they heard in the beginning. They seceded from the apostolic community and formed heretical house-churches. These were gatherings of heretics like the Gnostic groups we hear so much about in the next century. Here, according to the Harry and the learned theologian Raymond Brown, we see the beginning of the communion established by local presbyters like Diotrephes, which later developed into the Roman Catholic Church. This development represents a belief that security is to be found in hierarchical structure rather than in the apostolic ministry and the anointing of the Holy Spirit promised by Jesus.

    9. Harry Brownlee and Jay Wicks had not studied Raymond Brown’s commentary, but their conclusions and his, based on III John, concerning divisions in the early church were in harmony. However, Raymond Brown and the Catholic Church saw the emergence of monarchical overseers (bishops), like Diotrephes, in the local house-churches as a normal and necessary development in the life of first century Christianity. That has been the interpretation ever since the time of Diotrephes. On the other hand, the workers who came to my apartment that afternoon, saw the events of III John as evidence the emergence of “the fallen church” of Roman Catholicism and they were not shy about saying so, in spite of the fact that they were bucking a tradition two thousand years old. But they believed they were the living embodiment of a tradition older than the one from which the Catholic Church came. I had already studied this in theology, but had not interpreted it correctly. This passage and its correct interpretation by Harry Brownlee provided the proof I had asked for supporting the idea of a change in the original apostolic church. He opened a reasonable basis for doubts concerning the claims of the Roman Church and her bishops, “who also love the pre-eminence” and are ready to exclude any who question their authority.

    10. Harry and his companion also said that the churches were not building like we have today, but in the New Testament they were gatherings of believers in ordinary homes. Raymond Brown also says that “Churches at this time consisted of a small group of people meeting in a house, usually that of a wealthy person who would have a house large enough to accommodate them.” But I said that with time and the growth in the number of Christians necessitated larger buildings. I asked them what they would do if all the people who belong to the Catholic Church belonged to their church, what house would be big enough. They said they would have as many houses for churches as were needed so that everyone could meet as they did in the New Testament.

    11. I couldn’t imagine how all the Catholics throughout the centuries who did not belong to their Way could not have found salvation. Harry said that it wasn’t his business to decide who was and who wasn’t saved. That was God’s job to judge each one according to his deeds. But he did say that to be saved one had to accept the truth and do what Jesus said. I asked about all the people in the world who had no chance to hear. He again said that God was in charge of all those people and their salvation. He had known many Catholics and many of them wanted to please God. They just didn’t know the Bible and weren’t taught the truth by the priests. Harry said, “My job is not to judge but to go out and preach according to the command of Jesus.” That is what he had done for all the years since he started. Over the years he said he had seen young people like his companion, Jay, leaving all they had and going out to sow the seed of God’s Word in the prime of their young lives. That God was still calling such men to go out convinced him that what Jesus set up was still working.

    12. But I persevered with the questions I was accustomed to put to those who are fundamentalists and who reject the authority of the Roman Bishops. The next question was, “If you don’t have the standard of the Creed established by the authority of the Bishops to determine what true teaching is, then how can you tell false teachers from true teachers? The Bible can be interpreted in a hundred different ways. What can you rely on? Anybody can go out preaching, claiming to be sent by the Lord. Only those approved by the Bishops can be trusted.”

    13. Their answer was that one must rely on the anointing of the Holy Spirit whom Jesus said would lead believers into all truth and who would remind them of all that Jesus had taught. “Your anointing is from the Holy One, so all of you have knowledge.”(I John 2:20) “The anointing that you received from Christ abides in you; and so you have no need for anyone to teach you.” (I John 2:27) Catholics say only the bishops and the pope have this anointing. Only they can teach. Harry’s answer was, “If you have the anointing,” they said, “you will know the truth.” All believers are anointed with the Holy Spirit and can trust the inner guidance and the knowledge of the truth that comes from the anointing of the Holy Spirit.

    14. So I asked: “Are you saying that all the priests, the bishops and the Pope are false teachers and false prophets?” Without batting an eye, Harry Brownlee said, “Yes.” False teachers are also known by their fruit; the kinds of converts they make by their teaching. Wolves in sheep’s clothing are known by their conduct. They say one thing and do another. On both counts the Roman bishops are guilty and have always been guilty. They claim to be teachers and to correct the errors of false teachers and heretics, but they teach falsehoods based on human tradition. They condemn those who leave the Roman Church, but, at the same time, they try to force people to believe in their creeds and the Creeds cause division. Like the converts of the Pharisees, those converted by the priests become more unloving and more pharisaical than their teachers. Harry said, “They are the false prophets and Antichrists prophesied by John.” They claim the title of Teacher, Rabbi and Father and pretend to have inspiration from the Holy Spirit. Yet they condemn those who truly rely on the Paraclete as the teacher sent by Jesus. They are dead branches on the vine. Harry said, “Jesus did not set up such a ministry.” The system of ministry based on the commission Jesus gave the Apostles is based on trust in the work of the Holy Spirit working in preachers.

    15. I said, “Jesus called Peter the rock because of the revelation given to Peter by the Father. In every generation there has to be a Peter who receives the revelation of the truth and that person is the bishop of Rome. How can the truth be made secure if there isn’t some one like Peter, who is the foundation and the governor of the Church?” Harry said Peter was never the Catholic Bishop of Rome, “he was an apostle among the other apostles who all had the same call. Jesus is the rock and the foundation on which the house is built and Jesus is the head of the church. “The rock was the revelation of who Jesus is and every believer is given this revelation by God.”

    16. But Harry and Jay weren’t finished with my notions of the exalted position of Peter and the bishops of the Catholic Church. They asked me what the passage in the Gospel meant where Jesus said: “For a good tree bringeth not forth corrupt fruit, neither doth a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. For every tree is known by its own fruit. A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good; and an evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is evil; for of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaketh. And why call ye me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ and do not the things which I say?” And further, what did Jesus mean when He said: Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them.” Then Harry asked: “And who were the false prophets Jesus spoke about when He said: Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. Ye shall know them by their fruits.”

    17. My first thought was what the Catholic Church says, that wandering preachers like Harry and his companion are the wolves in sheep’s clothing because they are not sent by the Catholic Church. But their sincerity made it hard for me to attach that label to them. And, of course, I took offence at his line of questioning because I knew he meant to attach the false prophet label to Catholic priests and that the evil fruit born of their corrupt teaching would be the converts they make. I said that Jesus could judge the Pharisees because He could see into their hearts, but I asked Harry how he could presume to judge the hearts, the motives and the intentions of all the Catholic priests? How could he say that the millions of Catholics (including myself, a convert of one of those priests) were corrupt fruit and unsaved? How could he say that only those who accepted his Gospel in his little fellowship were saved? How could God care for the many so little that He would send out so few to truly preach the Gospel?

    18. The real danger to the truth and to the salvation of humanity, according to Harry, are the men who want to take the place of Jesus and who do not do what Jesus said and who ignore the Bible and who are not concerned with ministering to the needs of the flock for which Christ died. The false prophets want the first places in the Church and they do not seek to feed the sheep with the Word of God. They are the thieves and the destroyers who climb over the walls and come to devour the flock. Jesus talked about them specifically in John’s Gospel. They are wolves in sheep’s clothing. They are anti-Christ and, as Jesus said, the devil is their father. There is always someone ready to take the place of Jesus and to lord it over the flock contrary to the words of Jesus to his apostles. They justify their way of life by their own traditions about the authority they say they have received from Jesus and which they use as an excuse to abuse the sheep. The danger to the salvation of humanity is the traditions of men which annul the word and the will of God. The fruit of the tradition of men fills the sects men have set up and it is the same generation after generation.

    19. Harry told me that he could show me in the Scriptures what true servants of the Lord and of His Gospel should be like. Again, he found the passages in the Catholic Bible, reading Luke 9 and 10, stressing that the one sent by Jesus were without salary. They went out two by two, leaving all behind; that they lived in the homes of the people whom they ministered to, as did Jesus, the Son of Man who had no place to lay his head. Harry pointed out that they were called by God, not men, and for the love of lost sinners, they went out wherever God sent them to preach the Gospel which “is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth.” He said that the true ministry was the one whose ministers lived as Jesus did and who accepted His words and did them. Not like those in the churches who do a job for pay and parade around in clothing like the Pharisees and those who built temples of stone. Harry asked me, “Do you see in the Pope a man following the example of Christ?” He asked, “Are you happy with the actions of the popes and the traditions they created?” If I were happy, then there was nothing more to say. I could be the judge of the simple words, simple truths, spoken by Jesus in the Gospel. Harry said: “You decide which way to go.” I was not happy with the ministry of the Catholic Church, I knew the truth of the words of Jesus and who were the real enemies of humanity; men like myself who chose to rely on the traditions of men rather than the words of Jesus and who looked for authority and security in the institutional church.

    20. It was impossible to understand how the supposed good of apostolic succession arose from the evil of rebellion against apostolic authority on the part of an elder in a local house-church who “loved the pre-eminence.” How could an act of rebellious self advancement have been a divine expression of the will of God? The only explanation for the conduct of Diotrephes was his love of the pre-eminence and the authority it gave him. That was the only explanation of the conduct of the popes and bishops throughout the history of the Roman Church. But it is equally impossible to understand how I could have considered my dishonest and selfish motives for choosing the priesthood as a divine expression of the will of God? But the two are cut from the same fabric and correspond to the same fleshly desires that issue from the human heart. I was always uncomfortable concerning Diotrephes’ love and appropriation of the first place contrary to the oversight originally exercised by the overseeing apostle John. I was always uncomfortable with the conduct of the medieval popes. And I was strangely uncomfortable with the idea of my own ordination even though I thought it was the best course for me to take. But I chose to go forward and to affirm apostolic succession and the structure of authority in the Catholic Church.

    21. The truth was that I was a sinner in denial, pretending that in seeking ordination I was seeking the truth and the will of God for my life. I was pretending to be content with the spiritual and moral state of my heart before God. Over long years and with much religious practice and intricate legal casuistry I was well exercised in both pretence and in denial. I was good at rationalization and at keeping up the appearances of virtue. The whitened sepulchres among the enemies of Jesus, filled with the bones of dead men and all manner of filth and corruption, would have felt at home with me had they known my heart and my thoughts. I was dreadfully unhappy and unloving and my experiences of religious life did much to confirm both conditions. And I was intent on compounding the condition by adding ordination to my past experiences.

    22. All these realities were reproved and made manifest to me in the Gospel Meetings and Sunday Morning Meetings and in the conversations with workers and friends beginning with Harry and Jay in Portland and continuing over the years. But I did not want them to know me from the inside out. And the judgment part of the crisis remained, as did the need to decide one way or the other and the fear of condemnation for not loving the truth because my deeds were evil. I knew the truth about God’s love, but I did not want to think about its demands because I knew the love of God was not in me. I was afraid of condemnation and “fear hath torment,” says John. “He that feareth is not made perfect in love.” Liar that I was, I was nowhere near perfection. I was hanging by a thread between hope and despair. The crisis lasted twenty years because I am stubborn and on so many occasions in times of forgetfulness or addiction or hardness of heart or despair and sorrow, that thread could have been cut by God or by me or another. And there would have been no further opportunity to decide or to judge aright, but only condemnation.

    23. I still wasn’t convinced that Harry and Jay were the apostles sent by Jesus and that their church without a name was the very Church set up by Jesus. But they were as disturbing as were their words and the strange way they seemed not only to have the answers for theological questions over which I had pondered, but also the right questions about moral issues. But what was most disturbing was the spiritual weight of their words and that I remembered them and thought about them long after they left. They raised the questions and planted the seed of truth. The new questions they raised had to do with the validity of conclusions I had reached twenty years earlier when I had joined the Catholic Church. If I had been willing then to attend to the truth I should have surrendered at once because a fatal flaw had appeared in the armour of my Catholic faith.

    24. Harry caused a serious doubt concerning the argument that had convinced me to join the Catholic Church as a clear matter of reason and intellectual conversion. In fact those visits, maybe the first visit even taught me all I needed to know intellectually about the truth and its correspondence with the Bible. But rational defeat does not equal the victory of love. My unwillingness to surrender to the truth on rational grounds (rational grounds diametrically opposed to the grounds which caused my conversion to the Catholic Church) would keep me Catholic until, at last, “the foolishness of preaching” proved to be wiser than human wisdom. That revelation would happen twenty years after they visited my apartment and forty years after my intellectual conversion to the Catholic Faith. But coming to the truth was not the same as my acceptance of Catholicism.

    25. All through the years that followed their visit the words they spoke would continually come back to me at important junctures in my life and my career as a priest in the Catholic Church. I was indeed impressed by them that afternoon. I still clung to my course because, while I no longer really believed in the arguments favouring apostolic succession, I found it hard to believe that they among all the religious groups in the world were the bearers of the truth, especially when their little group was stacked up against the many generations of Catholics and their bishops. But in terms of love the friends won every contest. But part of the motivation to continue on in my training was the sense of religious and temporal security that the system offered me as long as I stayed inside the camp. Going outside the camp is presumptuous and dangerous.

    26. When Jay Wicks wrote to me in San Francisco the summer of 1982 questioning my motives for continuing the theological preparation for ordination, or rather, asking me to question my own motivations, I responded defensively and angrily. That is how those in denial invariably do. I accused him again of being judgmental and lacking patience. His humble and patient response was: “Of course I’ve wondered many times this past year just where you’re at (so to speak), your letter was very dear and I appreciate your honesty and straightforwardness. Please excuse any offence or misunderstanding from my letters, I am pulling for you 100%… I appreciate your mentioning towards the last of your letter that I need to be patient with you; of course that’s true. I am embarrassed to think I was getting pushy, but I realize that’s true. Your letter helped to bring me back to reality and settle all my wonderings. Thank you for writing, my friend.” The letter indeed made it clear that I was not in the right place with God and Jay knew that.

    27. The reality was that my heart was hard. I clearly loved darkness rather than the light because my deeds were evil. They continued to be evil because I was “fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind.” By remaining in the Catholic Church and continuing my course toward the priesthood, I could continue my contradictory conduct and still be secure in the system. I was certainly by nature a child of wrath. But for his own reasons, the Father was gracious to me because He loved me – wrathful though He was towards my deed. I was hateful and undeserving. He proved his love and his care by sending his servants, the apostles, to kindly teach me about His Son and about His love. My heart and my life were passing away, as this world does, through illusion and desire. But the Gospel remains forever. I am so grateful that God sent His servants and disciples who love the Way and who loved me into the Way and who spoke the truth in love and at the same time provided a reason for the hope they possessed. “How beautiful are the feet upon the mountains of them that preach the Gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things.” This passage has so much meaning for me personally.

    28. In the October 1982 two months before my ordination Harry Brownlee wrote me the following words: “there is no question in my mind or heart that you too, love Christ, and with you in heart and mind I feel thankful for such verses as we read in John 10:16 and 27. Whatever our contact with the Lord in the past, whatever His dealing with us, I’m sure He wants to lead us all into unity such as we know to be in the body. My thoughts today have turned often to Deuteronomy 8:16, our latter end. Whatever your present experiences may be I can’t but hope they are God’s way of leading you to that which will bring you into a fellowship of love such as we read of in His Word.” Here, just before my ordination, he was the same as he had been at the beginning when he came to my apartment in Portland.

    29. He did not feel my case was hopeless even though he wrote that letter between my ordination to the order of the deaconate and my ordination as a Catholic presbyter. But I was hopeless because the “course of this world” and the “god of this world” and “the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience” held me in darkness as long as I refused to seek “the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ,” and as long as I was unwilling to love the truth. I had always in a form of prayer prayed for light and guidance from the Lord, but I have not always been willing to do the truth. What made me doubly culpable was that I did not love the truth I was shown and I was not willing to do the will of God. I presumed I knew enough and that I was good enough (in spite of my sins) and that I was doing enough good in the way I was walking.

    30. However, in my more honest moments in that secret place of conscience where God whispers in the ear what we most need to hear, I heard him say in the darkness, “You do not love me. You do not feed my sheep.” I knew my deeds were evil and that even in my ministry I was making provision for the flesh. I was desperate for the reality of love, for the capacity to love and for true fellowship. I was resting my heart on the things that pass away with the use thereof and my belly was my god, dressed up in fine appearances. I possessed the form of religion but I refused to give the power of Godliness (and its great mystery) first place. My heart was not set on the will of God, but on my own will which led me to seek ordination and office for worldly motives, although I had tried to convince myself that I was undertaking the authority of office for the good of souls. I went on with the training and the preparations for ordination.

    31. I attended quite a number of Gospel Meetings in Portland and many times Harry invited me out to eat and discuss the truth with the workers. I remember being taken to a Sunday Morning Meeting at a home in Portland by Harry and Jay. That may have been the first Sunday Morning Meeting I ever attended. On the way back to my apartment, I told Harry that the Church had repented of things like the Inquisition and inflicting capital punishment on heretics and that the fact that such things were no longer happening was proof that they were phenomenon of a less enlightened age. I said that the Catholic Church no longer did the bad things they used to do to coerce faith and the apology issued by the Pope for the past crimes of the church and its hierarchy was evidence that the evil done did not come from the spiritual heart of the church. I was not willing to see the true source of these evils and the real reason they had stopped. Harry listened patiently and once I had finished he said: “The only reason why the church doesn’t continue to do those things is because she can’t and does not have the power she once exercised. If she had the power and the freedom she used to have, those things would happen again.”

    32. The Chapmans also visited me and continued to befriend me in spite of my continuing course. The Chapmans took me to one day at the Boring Convention at some point. Many of these visits were intended by God because things that were said came back to me twenty years later word for word at the time of the revelation in the Gospel Meeting. I was so impressed by the love they showed me. I remember saying to Milo that I thought the name “Friends” came from the medieval group of dissenters who were known as Friends of God. I also mentioned that Jesus called his disciples friends because he had revealed everything to them that His Father told them. He did not set much stock by what a group might be called and he didn’t know where the name came from, but He said something very profound, or rather God said it through him: “Well, you know, a name does not make us friends, it’s the love which God reveals to us and we share among us that makes us who we are, not the name. When the love is real, we will keep his commandments.” If the reality were not there, no name could make it present. Immediately I knew that my love was not real, that I did not keep his commandments and that I was not a friend of God. No amount of rationalization or excuses can make a difference. One cannot will oneself into it or work gradually into it or get it by ritual, ordination or religious status. One can only go through the motions, put on the form and pretend, if love is not real. I always puzzled over the fact that this little group could show so much love. If they weren’t truth organizationally and theologically (as the Catholic Church was), how could they be so true when it came to the love they shared and showed to others? Conversely, how could the Catholic Church be the truth when there was so little love there. I found much more love in the small group of dedicated Catholics I met the following year in Mountain Home and over the years there have been many very loving Catholic people whom I have met. But none loved as these people do. It was disturbing. The conversation with Milo came back to me in the revelation.

    33. After leaving Portland I spent a year in Mountain Home teaching the Bible and teaching people who wanted to join the Catholic Church. I was sincere in this and seemed to be doing good. That year of working in a parish was required by the Diocese before ordination because I had been living outside of Idaho for many years. During that year many times I had contact with the Friends. Harry and Jay and some of the other workers stopped to visit me in Mountain Home and sat in on one of my convert classes in the house where I was living and conducting the classes.

    34. Harry had asked the Gregories in Boise to check up on me and they were very kind. I also attended at least one Sunday Morning Meeting in the home of Maurice and Melva Gregory. They showed me true love and tried very hard to lead me to the truth and away from the course toward ordination. They were very hospitable. They even let me stay at their house one time when I was sent to Boise on work for the Catholic Church and the priest at the parish where I was supposed to be lodged did not provide for me. The morning after my stay at their house, I had a discussion with Melva which I never forgot because God spoke to me in that conversation and I clearly said, “No,” even as Melva was speaking the very words of God to me. That conversation came back to me the day I received the revelation of the truth in Twin Falls after twenty years had passed.

    35. In Mountain Home that year I also met the Walkers who lived in my home town and whom my Father knew, but whom I had not met. Their daughter was the valedictorian in my brother’s class who had asked the workers to come and Howard Mooney to preach at the baccalaureate ceremony. I visited Mildred Walker that year. I went away asking myself why these people always have such an effect on me and bring me right to the heart of the matter even when we are not even talking about religious things. When Convention time came around that year they invited me to go to Parma. I made some excuse as to why I couldn’t go until after Mass on Sunday morning. I did not realize until later that Alvin drove from Parma that Sunday morning to pick me up in Mountain Home, drove me back to Parma where I attended one meeting and then he drove me back to Mountain Home and then returned to Parma-all that driving and all that time, out of love for me and the hope that I might hear something from the meeting that would help me find salvation. On that day at the Parma Convention, I also had a conversation with Melva Gregory about the workers.

    36. The summer of 1982 I went to California to Berkely to do a summer school at the University of San Francisco. I came home long enough to be ordained a Deacon in Mountain Home on September 14. Then in the fall of that year I went back to California, again to Berkeley to finish my theology studying at the Dominican School of Theology for the fall semester. I lived at the Dominican Priory. But who was it that picked me up at the airport when I arrived in California. It was the Chapmans who met me and took me to the Dominican Priory. No Catholic family arranged to meet me. The Gregories, the Chapmans and the Walkers attended my ordination in Mountain Home on December 27, 1982. After my ordination I was sent to Idaho Falls. The workers visited me there and I went to Gospel Meetings there and met some of the friends there. Also, the Gregories visited me there.

    37. I attended many Gospel Meetings over the years, but did not really understand enough about revelation to see that something was supposed to take place in my heart when the workers spoke. I did not understand what they meant when they said that God would show me the truth and I did not connect that with the idea of revelation. Revelation was what Peter had been given and it was the unique possession of the Church, not something I could realistically expect to experience personally as he did. My part was to give an intellectual assent to the revealed truth, taught by the Church, that Jesus was Lord and that the Father had raised Him from the dead. Every Sunday in the Church’s liturgy the philosophical formulation and Trinitarian elaboration of this revealed truth was confessed as the Creed was recited.

    38. So according to this faith, which consisted of an intellectual assent to the truth taught and dogmatically defined by the Church, I had believed in my heart that Jesus was truly raised from the dead and I had confessed with my lips the truth that Jesus is Lord. So when I went to Gospel Meetings in the beginning and all through the 20 years and right up until the Gospel Meeting in which Stan spoke, I presumed that I possessed the revealed truth through the Church and that I was saved because I had given the intellectual assent of faith to that truth. But I had no idea about the reality of revelation, faith, and salvation. What I heard at the Gospel Meetings was basically true and I respected the sincerity of the workers, but, though I presumed to be a master in Israel, I did not know about the foolishness of preaching or what could happen. I presumed that “I had been there,” already “done that” as the expression goes, and didn’t know what more was to be expected. Much later when Jean Larsen asked me if the Catholic Church taught that you could not be saved without a revelation, even then I did not quite get the connection between hearing, revelation, and salvation.

    39. When I was a priest at Soda Springs the Gregories visited me. I ran into Harry in a department store in Salt Lake and visited him and other workers at a bach in Logan. Harry Brownlee visited me along with Milo and Sarah Chapman. They were always hopeful and I was always wondering, in a rather condescending manner, why they could not understand that the Catholic Church was the true church. In reality, it was I who failed to understand either the Catholic Church or the Way to which they were bearing testimony. So I knew it all and I knew nothing about faith, salvation, the mystery of God’s will, the fellowship of the mystery of Christ, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God but revealed to his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation. I knew nothing about being rooted and grounded in the love of Christ which passeth knowledge. I knew nothing because I thought I knew it all. The “all” was a vain philosophical understanding of theology, the desires of the mind and the lusts of the flesh. As Paul says, I was caught up in the course of this world, without God, having no hope and dominated by the law of sin and death dwelling in my flesh. Under the form of religion, I was irreligious, proud, cynical, and full of contradictions. On the surface and in the world of appearances, things were going well professionally and success was in view. It is very hard to move out of a “world” where each day and night potentially each hour was filled with well choreographed and often beautiful ritual events unfolding in sanctuaries of stone to a world of the spirit, which from a distance seemed like a desert. My life was filled with scheduled duties and programs to be accomplished for definite and venerable purposes, each day and week, each season, each year, revolving around the institutions of the Church and moving on toward what I thought then should be the ultimate goal. But spiritually, it was desert.

    40. Many times over the 20 years after I met Harry Brownlee, the Chapmans and the Gregories, The truth and the way came to mind and remained not far from my thoughts ever, but finding the power to say yes seemed so far beyond my reach and so alien to all that I knew religiously that I continued on my own course. Also there seemed to be obstacles that could not be overcome-at least until I was willing to let God deal with them and dispose of them. The witness of the workers and the various friends was like a life-line thrown to a person about to sink below the waves. So often either the workers or the friends would call or visit at just the right time, as though they knew what was going through my mind and the events of my life. In the letter Jay wrote me before my ordination it was clear that he too knew what was in my heart. Jay had a pretty good understanding of my pride and unwillingness, but that didn’t cause him to despair or give up on me. Doyle Smith came all the way from Twin Falls to visit once in Aberdeen at the parish house there. He listened to me talk about all I was doing and knew I was beating around the bush and pretending. It wasn’t so much what was said by the workers that impressed me, but the fact that they came to see me. In July of 1998 I was transferred to Twin Falls, the second largest parish in the Diocese.

    41. During the months leading up to Jay’s visit in January of 2001, I had no idea what the Father had in mind and what arrangements He was making to set me free and bring me out from bondage. The last visit I had had with Jay was at the time of my ordination almost 20 years earlier in 1982. But looking back, it is so clear how God prepares and uses his servants to fish for men and women; how He can bring his servants half way around the world and place them in exactly the right place at the right time, full of faith and all prepared to cast the net another, and another, and another time, in hope. They go on because they have come to believe that the Father knows and the Father loves and that He is the “heart-knowing and heart-purifying God” (Acts 15:8-9 literally translated) who loves everyone whom He has created and wants none to be lost. My heart was not pure, but He knew my heart even though it was unworthy. Jay went to Africa around 1988 and after spending 13 of those years in Africa, Jay Wicks came to Twin Falls as one of the speakers on the special meeting circuit on January 12, 2001. Milo told him to look me up in Twin Falls. He called the parish and I made it to part of the evening Special Meeting. After the special meeting we went out to eat and he said words that would eventually open my hard heart enough for me to take another look at the truth.

    42. At the restaurant after the meeting, Jay began by asking, “After all this time are you not ready to take another look at the truth? Aren’t you ready yet to do what God wants instead of what you want?” I said, “No.” My response was that I would never leave the Catholic Church. I added, “The Way is too small and too narrow for me and for most of humanity to find a place.” I said that his net, the net of the workers, was too small and narrow to use to fish for the multitudes of men. Compared with his net, my net, the net of the Catholic Church, was huge. I told him that 4,000 people came each week to hear me preach and pass through the doors of the church. And that, whereas the workers had few coming to hear them as possible converts (I did not yet know that I would shortly be one of them), I was making 40 or 50 converts a year and how did he expect to accomplish such feats with no institution and no organized backing and only God to rely on. I couldn’t see the irony of that statement at the time.

    43. I also asked what good were so few workers among the millions in Africa and the countless millions of people in the world? His answer was that the workers don’t look at their own numbers (Like the few loaves and fishes, what are they among so many? one of the questions I put to Jay) nor do they look to their own strength or wisdom or natural gifts. Jay said, “We just try to be willing and we try to be prepared by prayer and in the right spirit and armed with God’s word and a lively faith and then we go out. We hope to be in the right place, one of the Lord’s choosing, at the right time, to catch that one man or woman out of the multitudes whose heart has been prepared and made ready for the passing of the net.” So, like all the workers, he just wanted to be available to God to do God’s will and to speak the words God wanted to be said.

    44. The workers weren’t overwhelmed with converts in Africa, he admitted, but then he asked me just how many of my many converts stayed in the net and found happiness in the Church. “How many of those 40 or 50 people that you convert each year,” he asked, “stay with what you give them and find peace for the rest of their lives?” Knowing that many did not stay in the Church and that we very often just let them go or even abandoned them, depending on the work that they required, I said, dishonestly, “We try out best with the ones we encounter. Not all of them persevere; sometimes most of them fall away, but we just do the best we can with the few that are willing to persevere.” When he looked at me in that quizzical way of his which implied, “So what good is your big net after all your bragging,” I remembered that of all the people over the years whom I had “converted,” I could probably count on the fingers of my two hands the ones who really stuck it out. So I said again, “We just do the best we can.” And again, as I said the words, I knew I was lying also because I was not doing my best and had not done my best for a long time. (My Mother used to say that it didn’t matter what you accomplished, what was important was that you do your best. I always wished she had not added the last part because I never did the best I could.)

    45. But all Jay said was, “That’s what we are doing.” I knew he was doing more in Africa, with all the obstacles he faced, than I was doing in my parish, even with all its “opportunities to reach the multitudes.” What impressed me was that he was totally dependent on God and that he sought to do God’s will always in the ministry. I was touched by his obviously genuine pastoral zeal and wished that I had the same kind of zeal to do God’s will and to go out as he did in Africa to save the lost and to be prepared to speak the truth to anyone God brought across their path. The same could not be said for me. Again, I remembered how patient he was when I scolded him for implying in the letter he wrote to me when I was in the seminary at Berkeley, that I was a lost sheep. He had said that he had heard the bleat of the lost sheep only once from me. But by the time of his visit I had spoken many judgments on my own conduct and where it would lead me, in spite of my holy vocation and my priestly role, if I did not find a change of heart and a way to do God’s will, whatever it might be. But the will of God for me couldn’t be what he was in. I didn’t fault his sincerity, just the narrow sectarian way he was in. But I was so touched by his sincerity that I determined that I would try again and renew my commitment to my vocation in the true Church. I would try to do all my duties as sincerely as Jay did his. My goal was to imitate more closely the true simplicity, faith and devotion the workers manifested. I would leave him and all the friends of God to the little group they were in, but I would take heart from his zeal and try to employ the same zeal in my work. How sincerely desirous the workers were of doing God’s will and seeking out the lost sheep. I would do the same.

    46. Well, it can’t work that way and it did not work that way. One cannot try to take the love and its power out of the way and leave the rest behind. One has to walk in the Way of Christ before one can experience the power of His love. As hard as I tried to imitate the dedication of the workers, I was still unable to put my full strength and my full commitment into my work. As far as my personal failures were concerned, I could not on my own strength and willingness resolve the dark contradictions that continued to lead me down the secret path toward personal despair and hell itself, priesthood and all. I knew I deserved God’s wrath, but even that knowledge was not enough to break the power of addiction and pride throughout twenty years of experience. Inwardly, in my spirit, there was that quiet desperation and helplessness of being out of control and the hopelessness that comes from clinging to the bad habits of the past. I think time had to pass and despair had to grow my willingness to look for alternatives, real spiritual alternatives, not just intellectual variations, but a totally new horizon.

    47. Perhaps that is what Harry Brownlee meant when he said that he was confidant that God had a purpose for all my time and experience in the Catholic Church and the priesthood I was just then about to undertake: “Whatever your present experiences may be I can’t but hope they are God’s way of leading you to that which will bring you into a fellowship of love such as we read of in His Word.” I did not realize it, but God was brining me to that place of willingness for whatever he would show me and he was shaping the words of a prayer in the depths of my heart. The fruit of that prayer was in the end the promise to do whatever he would ask me to do, if He would just show me the way.

    48. Meanwhile I carried on hoping to put together a pastoral plan that would guide the community into the new millennium and build a greater church than the one built a hundred years earlier. But the lack of love and the lack of truth in a church built on power, pride of place, and the gathering of a greater and greater financial harvest to cover larger and larger budgets, continued to be disheartening. Building larger and larger buildings to house bigger and more impersonal gatherings, on the model of the churches in the California dioceses from whence our bishops were being chosen, was not my idea of building Christian community. And there was great division, and decidedly unchristian attitudes, in the parish community due to the prospect building a new church and the eventual abandonment of the old and venerable sanctuary. This was the case even though there were serious doubts about the old building’s safety, especially in the eventuality of an earthquake. The earthquake that came was not a physical one, affecting the building of brick and mortar, but rather a spiritual one that would change completely the religious landscape of my life.

    49. Before we parted at the restaurant that night, Jay said the workers needed a place to hold their gospel meetings since they couldn’t, for some reason midway through the year, continue to meet in their usual hall. So I was glad for some reason to be able to do something for him and for the workers who were working in Twin Falls. And I could show my tolerance and ecumenical spirit by offering them the use of Guadalupe’s chapel on Sunday afternoons. One thing Jay insisted on was that the workers would not be comfortable unless I was there for at least some of the meetings and I thought that meant that I needed to welcome them and show them where things were. I did not realize that they would be holding gospel meetings at Guadalupe, at least in part, for my sake and to try one last time to get me converted to their way. I am told that I went to most of the meetings, but I really only remember the one in which God revealed the truth to me, and I came into that one half way through.

    50. It was the Sunday before Easter (called Passion Sunday in the Catholic calendar) and I thought it was the last meeting they would have. I was very busy and totally strung out and on the run from one service to another. After the Spanish Mass I hurried over to the other chapel where the Gospel Meetings were being held. I had already missed Kevin Wilson’s talk but I was attending purely out of courtesy because I felt the workers would feel more comfortable if I were hospitable. Actually Jay says he said they would not hold the meetings unless I were there, but I didn’t get that part when we talked at the restaurant after the special meeting about the workers using the Chapel. I was just there to be hospitable and since I came in late I sat in the back so as not to disturb things. Later Nita Morgue said they all wanted to turn around and look at me. It’s probably good they didn’t. I might have thought it was a set up (God did set it up), but I was pretty slow on the uptake.

    51. Stan did not think he was the best one to speak to this priest and he struggled to do his part. But he was precisely the one I needed to hear from that day.

    52. When Stan began to talk he quoted the passage in Ephesians in which Paul says, speaking of his mission: “How that by revelation he made known unto me the mystery of Christ, as it is revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, the manifold wisdom of God, that he would grant you, according to the riches of his glory, to be strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man; that Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith; that ye, being rooted and grounded in love, may be able to comprehend with all the saints and to know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that ye might be filled with all the fullness of God.” (Chapter 3) As Stan read the words, “the fellowship of the mystery,” the room, the people, the world around me fell away and I “saw” the mystery. God revealed to me the truth. Scriptures and the reality of the truth behind them. I saw John 1:18: “No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.” By seeing I mean that I saw Jesus in the bosom of the Father and the mystery of love and glory that passed between them from all eternity. I saw that love pouring into the world, creation and poured into the hearts of believers. I saw Jesus revealing the Father and the light reflected from his face. In that light events from my past came visually before me in the same manner, I think, as a person’s life is said to pass before them at the moment they think they are about to die. Many events going back even to my early childhood events, times, conversations, words and scriptures, from my past came back.

    53. For example, a conversation I had with Melva Gregory in the back yard of her house. I saw the leaves of the trees behind her dancing in the wind as she was talking to me about the truth. The words of Jesus to Nicodemus came back to me: “The wind blows where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit.” I knew then that she was speaking directly to me about the decision I should be making, but I was unwilling to say yes to the voice of God and the testimony of the Spirit. (John 15:26-27)

    54. The conversation with Milo about the love which makes us who we are. I “saw” John 17 – Jesus praying that the Father would glorify Jesus with the glory they shared before the world began and Jesus giving us the glory the Father gave him. And I knew that glory was love. The commandment to love as Christ first loved us and proved that love in the crucifixion. The reality of the truth and of the love in the family of believers; the real presence of Jesus in the breaking of the bread-the recognition of the Body of Christ and the unity of loving the brethren and the real meaning of what we are to do in his memory.

    55. For me the revelation was “seeing” the mystery of the fellowship of love and the truth of the Way and the ministry of Jesus and that Stan was doing what Jesus sent the apostles out to do and that work was still going forward today. And the falsehood of what I had been and had been doing. And much more. But all of it can’t be said.

    56. After the meeting I knew what I had to do.

  • Edward Podgorski’s Last Days and Funeral – 2005y01m26d – Poland – “An unforgettable day”

    It was a VERY cold winter day today in Warsaw as 10 workers (Werner L. (Germany) Vasyl S. (Ukr), Dan S. (Rom) Elfrieda E. (Germany), Karen E. and Trude B. (Ukr) plus we 4 on the Polish staff, 15 friends and 6 contacts said a final goodbye to our dear native brother, Edward Podgorski. He had cancer surgery December 28th and suffered a major heart attack sometime after that. It was a privilege to help with his care his last days before being put in ICU January 7th. He finished his journey thankful and faithful January 14th at almost 84 years old. There have been many heartfelt impressions made these last weeks…

    Edward had over 20 yrs alone as a worker in Poland during the communist years. His experiences, some very difficult, only made him a more “thankful” person. One of the last things we remember Edward saying is, “THANK YOU.”

    The husband of our friend Elzunia, Henryk (so close to professing…) brought tears to our eyes yesterday as we stood to view the body. There were just a handful of us as the casket was opened. He touched Edward’s arm and said, “Goodbye, friend… Thank you very much!” We all felt like we could utter the same words. For 50 years he has cared for the few here in Poland…

    Loran and Domenic walked behind the hearse to his final resting spot and we with them… I couldn’t help [but] think… they had lost a companion of 20 years! Edward is missed here, but he lived for eternity. There is nothing more encouraging and heart strengthening than to see a worker finish faithfully. I feel like my purpose has been strengthened and I don’t want to forget all I have seen and felt these weeks. We have all been so thankful for all the care shown in various ways these past days.

    Your “polish” sister, Tammy

  • Serima Zimbabwe Shona Special Meetings – January 2005

    BONNIE SYKES
    I love to see your desire to be here. We sang of choices.  They are important in youth and through-out whole life. They are all important.  Although some seem small, they can have far-reaching effects. There is a hymn that says, “Not where I wish to be nor where I wish to go. for who am I that I should choose my way?  The Lord shall choose for me, ’tis better far I know; so let Him bid me go or stay.”  There are examples in the scriptures of who let God make their choices.  They are special. Abraham sent his servant to seek a bride for his son. This story is still true of our generation, of a young couple in our district. The young man’s name was Roger, serious and upright. Before I knew him, he prayed about his place in life – what God wanted him to do, to have a home or to go into the Work? It was revealed that it should be the home life. He was so sure that he started looking for a wife among his special friends.  None seem to be right, and he was getting older.
    After some disappointments he prayed desperately: God tell me her name. The name of Andrea Wright came to him. Now, we can’t match people, and I never would have chosen Andrea for him.  They were so far apart. She didn’t seem to have depth in her, not stable and not neat – just the opposite! I don’t know how Roger felt, but he believed God. We were preparing and they both helped. When all was finished they went for a walk.  It was a nice place to do so. He asked her if she knew what her place in life is. Then he told her of his request for guidance, and that her very name was given to him. He then asked her to pray and ask God to show her place in life.  He would give her 2 weeks’ time. After two weeks, she gave him the message: God has spoken to me and he wants me to be with you. He had bought a home nearby and then we often saw them together.
    Both knew it was of God, and they would marry. Their love grew and they got married. After marriage, the story that touched me was the changes in Andrea. She was so pleased to be married to such a man and to know that it is in God’s will. She often speaks in the meeting and thanks God for the place God has given her. Roger is also happy. They have two children they are raising in the fear of God. We are thankful there are still people praying that God make their choices for them. God wants to help us in choices and they affect our lives. May God help us to be near Him and trust him, because then our lives will be successful.
    THELMA GALBRAITHE
    I am happy to be here.  It is a joy to us that God calls his people from every nation, and we can rejoice in this fellowship. I observed oxen here. You know much about oxen.  We don’t use oxen anymore, but I will speak of the yoke  – it is easy to do that!  The purpose of the yoke is not to lie around  on the ground.  It is useful when it is on the ox. Jesus gives the example to us of taking the yoke in Matthew 11:  “My yoke is easy and my burden is light.”  He invites us to put on the yoke. How did we get in?  We got love – we were drawn by the bands of love. Do we love the yoke?  This plan of the yoke is how we can go on.  We can’t stand still or go back, but on to eternity. We can’t do it ourselves, but only with Jesus. What He said, “If we walk with humility we have fellowship.”  We want to learn to stay in the yoke. We heard of horses running away and smashing the wagon. What caused it?  You must love your load. When we are without Jesus, we are like a runaway course. May we see the reward.
    A brother told us a little story of an ox that was very stubborn to yield to the yoke. The master wondered what to do?  Then the ox spoke to the dog and asked, “Has the master spoken about me?”  “No,” said the dog.  “But I saw him talking to the butcher!”  We know we have to be submissive. When we are young, the yoke is not easy.  Now it is easier. I hope we can say that. The way is not easier, but we love the yoke and the Way.
    There are a few yokes in the Bible. (Genesis 27;40)  The 2 sons, Esau and Jacob.  Remember when Esau and Jacob got blessing. Esau said, “I want a blessing, father.”  Esau will have the blessing of the earth and the dew – we always want the blessing, but only of this life. It is only when new life comes that we really get blessing.  Esau would like to break the yoke; the new Christlike nature ruled. There was something that doesn’t want to submit; something like a runaway nature. 1 Samuel 25, David had to run.  Here he got angry.  He cast off mercy and judgement and wanted revenge. We have all had a runaway nature. Here someone met him with the spirit of Jesus, and said, “I’ll bear the blame!”  Proverbs 15:1, “A soft answer turns away wrath.”  Gentleness will bind us and we can have the same spirit as Abigail. This can bind people in a home. In 2 Samuel 11:4, David made a bad break.  Not only what he did, but what he hid for a while.  He had taken someone’s wife. A man of God came to speak to him. If we break away, someone will talk so we can keep our place. What would strengthen us is honesty. Another runaway in 1 Kings 5: David’s son said, “I will be king!” ,He set out, exalted himself with many people with him. We can have runaway in pride and bring strife. We need to be humble. We see Mary in another yoke: John 12.  Martha, busy in her house, complained about her sister not helping her. Later we see Martha served, not complaining. Enjoy you service!  Is it your joy to serve?  It’s a wonderful yoke.  Jesus called 12 men (Matthew 10):  The yoke we have is the ministry. We are bound in the yoke by the love of God and the love grows for souls. It appeals, what I see of the love of God in your lives.
  • Keith – Portugal Convention – 2005

    Keith told us that he was glad to be back again, thankful for the help of God and your prayers.

     

    I want to have a greater depth and commitment to God.

     

    Jacob fought with the angel to obtain the blessing, he continued to fight till it was obtained. We want the blessing but we do not fight through till we get it.

     

    The blessing belongs to the second born nature not the first.

     

  • John Gunn – Portugal Convention – 2005

    John wants that all that is spoken at the convention is Portuguese so all is interpreted for, even the Spanish friends and workers who do not have Portuguese. So glad that the theme of the convention is Jesus, as it should be.

     

    John Gunn opened the convention saying how many have been desiring to see this day come. Over the last 35 years, 21 workers have laboured here, 12 brothers and 9 sisters. They all came to Portugal with the hope to one day see this day. Not a person came here by chance, but it is God’s work that is before us today. It is the result of many prayers. Paul desired to reach Spain and one can say with certainty that before he came he prayed. There is no fruit without prayer. We do not know today how many have prayed or who they are but we do know that many have prayed for the work here in this land. It is God’s work on earth, and all praise and honour belong to God, not to us. Convention is a very special time, it is once a year and we read of this in the Bible. In 1st Samuel the people went to Shiloh, this was for a special dedication, not just for a few days but for the whole year, allowing God to do a deeper work.

     

    We see it brought a great change for Hannah. She had an enemy in her life but, when this enemy was dealt with, it brought about a change that showed on her face. The changes that last are the changes within. She may have changed many times, but this day her attitude in her heart changed. She was no longer sad, and no longer worried about her enemy. She worried about the kingdom, worried about serving, and of being a help. If we can have the Lord open our eyes to see what is needed, we will forget ourselves and be useful in this kingdom. If we cannot forget ourselves, we cannot be useful in this kingdom.

     

    Jesus’ disciples were those who did not live for themselves. They wanted to learn to be useful.

     

    God took Jeremiah to the potter’s house and there he gave Jeremiah a message for the people: “I cannot I do with you as this potter has done.” God was not speaking of others in the world but speaking of His own people who needed to change, a change on the inside and on the outside. The clay did not resist the potter. This is the only hope we have, for the work of God to bring about a change in our lives, have our lives put on the wheel to be changed to become a perfect vessel.

     

    Jesus did this in the beginning of his ministry. He changed water into wine, a total change. God does not bring about a partial change, not water mixed with wine. This is not the miracle that happens in our lives. It is simple obedience that is required to bring about change. We want others to be inspired to have faith in God. These days we want to see things more clearly, focusing on things that are real, that are true, that are correct. When Jesus was transfigured, the 3 disciples saw Jesus as they had never seen Him before. This vision produces something in our lives, a desire to do something.

     

    Moses and Elijah spoke to Jesus of His decease, speaking of His death. We do not want to speak of death but death is a reality and Jesus’ death brought fruit as a result. We want to have fruit in our lives as a result of dying. The seed falling into the ground and dying produces fruit. We see this dying in the life of Jesus every single day of His life. It brought about a change. Self-righteousness has no place in God’s kingdom. Only when we are willing to be clothed with the raiment that God gives us can we enter His presence.

     

    Job, at the end of his experience, could say, “I abhor myself.” He could never have had said that this was a blessing from God unless there had been a change. He passed through different experiences but he remained faithful, kept his integrity and his honesty. There is not one of us that does not need to change. What happens when we are not willing to change? We just travel along and our lives are far from God and we just go on in our own way.

     

    Joseph and Mary thought that they had Jesus with them, journeying on without Him, but they were willing to change, to go back to the place where they had had Him. God wants us to change direction, to turn to be completely in His will.

     

    The elder brother of the prodigal, where was he? Outside the father’s house. What put him there? It was his attitude. He did not want to go inside because of his attitude of heart towards his brother, he wasn’t willing to change. He told of how much good that he had done but because he did not have the right attitude to his brother, he was outside and stayed outside. He spoke to others of all that his brother had done, but he himself had the same attitude of heart that kept him outside.

     

    When Jesus washed the disciples’ feet in the upper room, Peter said, “No,” and when Jesus made him understand what He was doing and what it meant, that he would not have a part with Jesus, Peter reacted with a complete change, “Not my feet only but all.” He did not want one thing between him and Christ. He loved Jesus and wanted to have a part with Him and was willing for all to be cleansed. We need to be changed to the way that God wants us to be.

     

  • John VanDenBerg – Ebano Convention – Mexico, 2005

    In the small city of Ebano, we just celebrated a two-day Convention with approximately 100 Friends and Strangers in attendance. Ebano is known as the place where petroleum was first discovered in Mexico 101 years ago. The oil well ran dry in 1925 but the old Iron bucking horse is still here as a monument.

     

    Let me tell you about another “well.” As of today this one is 100 years old, and his “well” has not gone dry. You see, today is Don Profirio’s 100th birthday. Many years ago, Frida Faber and her companions brought the Gospel to this region. While sitting in those meetings old Don Profirio began to dig through the hard earth until he tapped into the source of living water and made a deep well. Earlier today, a van load of us Workers drove way out into the countryside to visit this remarkable, elderly professing man in his humble home, with dirt floor and palm leaf roof. By all earthly appearances, he is very poor. But like someone recently shared, “A rich person is not one who has the most, but one who needs the least.” He lives alone. I am not sure why his family have left him at this last stretch of his life’s road. Perhaps it is due to the fact that he is the only one in his family professing?

     

    Every morning, a kindly neighbor comes and prepares his breakfast and lifts him from his bed into a wheelchair. Then he takes him outside his shack house to lay all day long on a hand-hewn wooden plank, out under the Tamarindo tree, where it’s maybe 2 degrees cooler than inside the house. He is joined there by his old faithful hound dog. Then by late afternoon, this same kindly neighbor returns to make supper and put him back in his bed for the night. Such is the daily routine for our old Friend. Nevertheless, even though he sadly has lost total use of his legs, his spiritual well has not gone dry.

     

    So, you can imagine how delightedly amazed he was when our van load of Workers came to see him. Why his blue eyes did sparkle like two sapphire stones! I was touched by the sight of him squirming side to side as he futily strained to raise himself from his hard cot. My, he was thrilled to see us, knowing the purpose of our visit. Within minutes, we opened our bibles and hymnbooks and held a precious little meeting around his humble cot where he testified of the hope that is yet ahead for him, because, as he said, “I have made my peace with Jesus.” After the meeting, the Sister Workers brought out a birthday cake. They sang to him the Mexican birthday song (Las Manzanitas) which goes on and on and on! I think it has 5 verses. I was begining to wonder if we would ever get to taste the cake before the candles burned holes into it!

     

    Now we have finished our Convention at Ebano. Sadly, being an invalid, Don Profirio could not be physically present. Yet we thought much of him during our meetings, even one Brother Worker conveyed Don Profirio’s greetings to all there. At the close of the last meeting an opportunity was given to any who wished to express their choice to walk in God’s way. Four made that choice known by standing to their feet, including an old neighbor friend of Don Profirio’s who would often go to visit him.

     

    Yes, even though he is 100 years old, there still is much water in his well that he still shares with others.

     

    All the best to each of you and hoping our paths cross sooner than later…

    John

     

  • Dale Spencer – Ignorance of the World – Georgetown, Texas Convention – 2005

    Maybe it was a mistake, but every day we would go into this town and we’d have a different car from the friends as we were staying with different friends and would just borrow their car to run into this town and try and see one of the men. So we came in with a blue Ford one day, and a black Chevy the next day, and a red Plymouth one day, and one day we came in with the school bus on the Saturday. So what happened was that they sent out a warrant to have us investigated as suspicious looking characters. I’d hardly blame them. We’d gone around and knocked on doors and invited the people and this was a few days after we had started. Word came to us that the Sheriff had been looking for us for three days.

    My young companion had just started in the work and he got that word so he went over to one of our friends as he’d left a shirt with the lady who had said she would wash it for him. I was looking out the window and I saw my young companion coming up the street and he was really coming. He had that shirt on a hanger and it was sticking straight out behind him. He was running so fast and he came dashing into the house where we were staying and between panting said that the sheriff’s been looking for us for three days. I said, “What have you done now?” “I didn’t do nothing. I didn’t do nothing.” Bless his heart, I knew he hadn’t done anything but he said the sheriff’s been looking for us for three days. So I said, “Well I wonder what we ought to do. Maybe we should go see him.” “Oh no, no, no.” He sure didn’t want to go see the sheriff. Well I said, “We’d better go see the sheriff.”

    So we did and we went into the sheriff’s office and the girl said, “Oh, are you those two preachers? We’ve been looking for you for three days.” I says, “Well here we are,” and she says, “Well, sit down right there.” She sat us down on the bench and got on the phone and it was hardly three minutes and in walked the sheriff.

    I wish you could have seen the sheriff. I am just going to describe him to you briefly. He was a man about six feet six tall, half a foot taller than I am and he was immaculately dressed, you should have seen the man. Immaculately dressed in a tan western suit. I think you all know what a western suit is. A beautiful western suit and he had those cowboy boots on and that gave him another two inches at least and then he had this big white hat. Plus the biggest silver star I ever saw, a big, big thing. Well he comes walking in and he says, “Are you those two preachers?” He looked at me because I was the oldest and I said, “Yes sir, we are preachers.” “Come into my office,” he says and he gets out his clipboard and he gets out his report sheet. He sets down in his swivel chair and he sets us one here and one there. He says, “I have got to investigate you men because you have been reported as suspicious looking characters and we want to know what you’re up to.”

    So he says, “Your names, please,” and he got our names down and then he started asking us questions. He asked us certain questions, and they won’t sound so strange to you when I tell you what they were. He says, “What’s the name of your church?” and he looks straight at me and I says, “Well sir, we don’t have a name to our church.” “No name?” “No, sir.” “Where’s your church building?” “Well, sir, we don’t have a church building.” “No church building?” “No, sir.” “Well, where’s your seminary? Where do you fellows learn how to preach?” I said, “Well, sir, we don’t have any seminary. We just learn in the school of experience.” So he says, “Well, where’s your home?” “Sheriff, we don’t have any home as we just live with our friends and move around amongst our friends. We’ve been preaching around here but we don’t have any home.” Well, he says, “Where is your headquarters?” I could have told him it is in heaven but thought that probably didn’t fit too good. So I said, “We don’t have any earthly headquarters, sir.” “Don’t have any headquarters? Well then who pays your salary?” I said, “We don’t have any salary.” I was just trying to be honest and he says, “Where’s your car right now?”

    Anyway we weren’t doing too good but anyway the sheriff asked us those questions and all of a sudden he’d come unwound out of that swivel chair and he came over to me that great big man, came marching over to where I was sitting there and he stuck out that great big hand and took my little hand and he shook it and he said, “Boys, I am sorry about this. I want you to accept my apologies. There has been a terrible mistake here.” I says, “Hey?” I didn’t know what the mistake was but he said, “I have embarrassed you young men and caused all this embarrassment.” Then he says “I believe you are the true Servants of God,” and he says, “Will you pardon me, and will God forgive me?” That big old sheriff you know, and he says, “Boys, that’s all. You can go now, you are excused, but listen, can I tell you one thing? If anybody in this county ever bothers you again, will you come right straight to me?” I says: “Yes sir, we sure will.” So we all had a good smile and we shook hands and we left.

    …I did say…”Sheriff, maybe if I could just have five minutes or so of your time, I could tell you about our work and you’d understand what we’re doing.” He said, “Go ahead young man, go ahead.” So I just told him that we both had nice cars once and we sold our cars. We had parents and nice homes, we were living at home and we left our homes. I went with an older man years ago and this young man has just recently gone with me and we have learned in the school of experience what little we know about preaching,” and I said, “All last summer we had meetings in Harmony Hall, two blocks up the street.” He said, “I knew something was going on up there and I wondered what it was.” We’d had meetings there in Harmony Hall for the whole summer. Two blocks up from his police station and had a great mission there. Well, he said, “I knew there was something going on up there,” but that is as close as he ever got. Anyway that’s when he jumped up and said, “There has been a big mistake here and I want you boys to accept my apologies. We had this warrant sworn out and we had to investigate it but you boys go right on with your work,” and he says, “God bless you and you pray for me.”

    Well, Sheriff Rolander wasn’t as bad as he looked. He near scared us to death when he came walking in there. I just thought I would tell you this little story because that illustrates to me that we are like the ‘have nots’ and the things the world thinks we need to have, we don’t have any of it and we are just glad we don’t but we have the Lord and we have everything.

  • John Gunn – Portugal Convention – 2005

    John Gunn finished the Convention with the words from Malachi 3:12, “’And all nations shall call you blessed, for ye shall be a delightsome land,’ saith the Lord of hosts.” None of us know the future but this is God’s purpose for His children is that to be like a delightsome land. This verse does not speak of being in a delightsome land, but being a delightsome land. The land of Canaan was not like the land of Egypt where it was flat. It is not difficult to walk when it is flat but this was to be a land of hills and valleys, not so easy to walk either going up or coming down. It was easy to work in Egypt, they had the river Nile where they could water the land whenever they wanted it, but in Canaan they depended on the rain from heaven.

     

    What made it a delightsome land? It was the care of God upon it and what makes our little piece of land delightsome to Him? It is found in how we respond to His care and provision, how we respond when we receive the showers from heaven. This is what we have received here these days and now God wants us to produce something in our lives, fruit in our lives that will make us a delightsome land for God. God wants that His word and His will would prosper in our lives today.

     

    Joseph was a delightsome land in his youth. It did not come because of where he was, he was not in delightful situation, not in a good situation, he lived amongst dishonest men, his own brothers, but God showed him to be a delightsome land for God. Joseph’s sheaf was able to stand upright when every other sheaf was bending over. We will not be a delightsome land unless we stand firm and not be moved by the winds of this world or by what others have, people who are dishonest and are deceitful. Joseph’s sheaf remained upright and all nations were able to call him blessed, a delightsome land for God produces truth and honesty and this is what is missing in a dishonest and crooked world.

     

    Amongst the people of this world there is a lack of honesty, if there is honesty amongst men, then we do not need policemen or inspectors, controllers, or even cashiers in the supermarket if men were 100% honest. Amongst us as God’s people we also need honesty as we are so inclined to lie to be able to make a good appearance before others but we read in the bible that we are not to lie to one another. This would not be in the mouths of God’s people if truth is in the heart and this is what makes us a delightsome land for God.

     

    2 Corinthians 7:1, “Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God.” Where there is a mixture there has to be a purification to be pure. God sees the impurity and sees that it is so easy to become contaminated, a mixture of when we say we think this or that, that it is not pure. We need to purify ourselves, to separate ourselves from what is within us so that we can become a delightsome land for God. There is no one here that has not felt the working of the Spirit of God these days and no one that has not been touched.

     

    The Spirit of God does not reveal to us what it cannot cleanse. The Spirit of God will not lead us where it cannot prosper us. The Spirit led Jesus to the desert and then He returned in the power of the Spirit. He prospered according to the will of God and it is this power working in our lives that will enable us to become a delightsome land for Him. A life that is 100% given to God, not keeping any part back then God can do according to what He wants to do in that life. God can then work without limit and He will see the perfection of His work and this will be a delightsome land for God. It is not easy to live lives 100% for God but it is what we aim for, we want to be a delightsome land for God.

     

    One time at a convention far from Europe, I went for a walk to meditate and met a dog who became friendly and walked with me. I was quite happy with my friend and then something happened. Ahead of us two elderly ladies came out of the house. The dog who was behind me went across the road to bark at the two ladies who yelled at me to look after my dog, so I was not so happy with my dog now. Then a bit further a car backed out of a driveway. The dog barked at the car so the driver wound down the window and called for me to look after my dog. This dog was happy to be associated with me but he did not want to be under my control so he became an embarrassment to me. We can only be a delightsome land for God when we are 100% under His control, association with God will not save us, we need to be brought under control. This friendly dog gave a bad impression of me to others. This is what happens when we do our own will, we make a bad impression of our God to others.

     

    David asked God that the meditations of his heart would be acceptable to God. David wanted to be a delightsome land for God. When we are away from the meetings, when we call on a brother or sister or just alone, what are our meditations like for when we are meditating on the Lamb of God it makes us a delightsome land for God. All this culminates not in what others think of us or say of us but what I am for God, a delightsome land.

     

    Cain had a good desire, he wanted to make an offering for God, he came to the right place, the presence of God, but in the wrong condition. He came with one intention to have his way and he left God’s presence without any power in his life because he was unwilling to be changed and cleansed of his wrong attitude to his brother. What is in the heart no one else sees but God.

     

    Sarah laughed in her heart… Abraham did not see, nor anyone else but God saw. He sees and knows when we are 100% willing. We want perfection in our hearts. We have all experienced the provision from God and now the question is how do we respond. We have had the richness of heaven, the fruit of the earth, all received from God and how we respond will determine whether we will be a delightsome land or not for God.

     

    We ended the convention in singing “A Life of Overcoming, A Life of Ceaseless Praise, Be This Thy Blessed Portion Throughout the Coming Days,” which was so appropriate.

     

  • Bree Hamilton – Cummin – Pukekohe, New Zealand – 2005

    Isaiah 28:23-29, “Give ye ear, and hear my voice; hearken, and hear my speech. Doth the plowman plough all day to sow? Doth he open and break the clods of his ground? When he has made plain the face thereof, doth he not cast abroad the fitches, and scatter the cummin, and cast in the principal wheat and the appointed barley and the rye in their place? For the fitches are not threshed with a threshing instrument, neither is a cart wheel turned about upon the cummin; but the fitches are beaten out with a staff, and the cummin with a rod. Bread corn is bruised; because he will not ever be threshing it, nor break it with the wheel of his cart , nor bruise it with his horsemen. This also cometh from the Lord of hosts, which is wonderful in counsel, and excellent in working.”

    So that’s the One we have come to today, the one who is wonderful in counsel, and excellent in working, so whatever He says to us, whatever He asks of us, however He asks us to deal with problems, that is the best way. So it tells us that God sendeth wisdom to the farmer, and it starts off with plowing, and plowing prepares the ground, the soil, and breaks up the hardness.

    It was shared at Ngaire about some farmers up in the mountains of Peru. They wanted to plant potatoes, but after the summer the ground was very hard. They were waiting for the rain but it did not come, and they were getting anxious because it was now planting time. They got the oxen together and tried. It was impossible. The oxen suffered. Then the rain came and they were so pleased. It was the gentle rain that came down. It was enough to soften the ground that they could plow. God knows that hard ground cannot cope with a downpour, so He sends a gentle rain. We were singing that His care can soften all hardness. It tells us in one of the minor prophets that He will come down – the early and the latter rain. We are thankful that God knows our hearts and He cares. It does not rain continually, just enough to soften the ground and then He goes out with the seed, and He does not cast the seed just willy-nilly, the seed has its place. He plants the fitches here because it will grow best here, and the cummins in another place because He knows they will grow best there. They can’t be swapped because the farmer knows where they grow best. We grow best where God chooses best to place us, God knows the best place.

    In I Corinthians 12, Paul spoke about different ways to be members of the body. We can’t say because we are not the eyes or the foot or the hearing, we are useless or worthless in this body. Sometimes we feel like that, too. Maybe we feel that someone else’s place is greater and what’s the point, anyway. We can’t look at anyone else and say, “They are not the eye,” and think they are worthless. If we are where God has placed us we will grow best there, and God does not count us worthless or useless, it does not pay to pine for someone else’s place, because then we fail to find the enjoyment and contentment that God has put in our place for us to find. Then He tells us about the farmers when they bring in the fruit, He does not thrash the fitches or does not put the cummin under the cart wheel because He will know that will destroy the purpose of that seed (used for seasoning or flavouring) so they had to be dealt with in a way that preserved them for their special use, so they weren’t threshed or put under the cartwheel.

    Fresh corn is bruised. Maybe we need to be willing for the bruising experiences that will make us bread. It tells us, the farmer in his wisdom does not go threshing all the time, and he does not put the cartwheel over it all the time to crush it, just enough to separate what is of value and what is of this life and worthless, separating the little grains of wheat corn from the chaff and throws that up into the wind. And that separates it, and maybe this convention can be like that too to separate the things of no value that have pressed in like the chaff, things that are so light and have no substance in them. That is the wisdom of our Father.

    It tells us in Jeremiah 4:3, “For thus saith the Lord, ‘Break up your fallow ground and sow not among thorns.’” In the Old Testament God allows the ground to be rested, God understands we need rest, too. He also understood, after the land had been rested there wasn’t any point in sowing the seed into the land that had weeds or thorns, things that would choke the seed. That is to break up the ground to get rid of the weeds. You don’t plant seeds among the thorns. When you go out of this convention, you don’t want the seed you have received in a life so choked with the cares of this life, the deceitfulness of riches, as it says in the parable of the sower and the seed. We want to break up this fallow ground, getting rid of all the weeds and their roots, for the seed to grow.

  • Bill Macourt – Second Convention, Williams, Western Australia – 2005

    We understand that you have come in from another year facing the world and there have been joys and sorrows and we hope the joys bring some relief. Just for a while we will try and think together of some of the nice comforting things that are said in the Word of God, some experienced, comforting statements and comforting experiences. Genesis Chapter 45, you know of the difficulties that had arisen between Joseph and his brethren and they had behaved very poorly but we are going to think together of the beautiful words of reconciliation. There are some words that belong to God’s kingdom and other words better left out but reconciliation belongs to the kingdom of God’s dear son; because the greatest price was paid that there might be reconciliation for time and eternity between ourselves and the Heavenly Father. The day came when those brethren who behaved as they did, were standing in the very presence of their brother. What was going to happen? Who was going to make the first move to the wonder of reconciliation? Wasn’t the moving force the Spirit of God? – The Spirit of our Redeemer in the man Joseph?

    It had been entrusted to Joseph to be a type of Jesus. There were individuals in the Old Testament who were given that trust and Joseph was a man; and a younger man, who fulfilled it so very well. They must have felt very awkward when they came into the presence of their brother. They were altogether wrong and he was altogether right. When we come in like this, when we give some reflection to the past it’s very easy to feel a little awkward about some things. And can’t we be so thankful as we come into the Holy presence there’s provision that all that awkwardness can be let go as we are willing to listen to the Spirit and words of reconciliation. What beautiful words they were.

    Maybe we could say a little about the previous verses when Joseph couldn’t refrain himself and caused every man to go out and there was no man with him while Joseph made himself known to his brethren. We have to realise and thank God for the possibility of this reconciliation between ourselves and the Father and between one another. It has to start in this manner, an individual manner; and isn’t that a nice thing? Joseph didn’t want the Egyptians to hear what was going on. This belongs to God’s kingdom and we are thankful that we have come away from all that’s out there and we are able to hear our Father’s voice and our elder brother, Jesus. And everything can be put right before we go out again; nothing to do with what surrounds us in this world. We don’t want other influences, especially worldly influences affecting proper judgements of any kind. So when our Father speaks, if need be, there’s going to be reconciliation. Wouldn’t it be lovely? Joseph said – here we have it. The first move was made when they would have felt so awkward, by the Spirit of God in Joseph. Aren’t we thankful for that this evening? The move that made reconciliation possible in the first place; when heaven gave it’s best when Jesus came and we thank God for all that has been done and continuing to be done that we might know, not only in the beginning, but in the continuing of the journey, there can be reconciliation after failure, miserable failure.

    What more beautiful words, “Come near to me, I pray you.” And they came near. And he said, “I am Joseph your brother, whom ye sold in Egypt.” It’s only the Spirit of God that can say words like that. He could have said a lot of things that would have been quite right, but no. It’s very comforting when some things that have troubled us, issues that we have been wrong in, and now we are together in our Father’s presence we can leave them behind altogether. The bondage is over; the distance of separation is finished with and we are coming nearer feeling the drawing power of God’s Spirit. We can’t bear to be out of touch and to allow things to have gone on as they did. Every other man was put out – the Egyptians. This is between ourselves and our Heavenly Father. If reconciliation is necessary between individuals, our Heavenly Father and Holy Spirit will be there together. Things happened in the days of Moses that were far from right.

    In the chapters of Exodus, there was the making of the golden calf but we aren’t speaking of that tonight. But with the help of Moses with God’s Spirit again, to get people back on the march to the Promised Land. When we lose direction, when we meet together like this our Heavenly Father wants us to see more clearly the way to himself and home. Well, what happened? What did Moses do? He pitched the tabernacle. We were singing together and hearing together that the Lord would not be silent unto us. If there’s no clear vision, and a new vision, it’s the view of that which the tabernacle represented. It was the type and the days of the Old Testament of every detail that we have in Jesus. Moses the man of God, who knew what it was to have that rock that followed them and that rock was Christ. By the leadings of God’s Spirit there was only one hope for Israel and that was pitching the tabernacle: a renewed vision of all that we have in Jesus. Isn’t that what we need and what we have? Last week we saw the tabernacle being pitched before us when we listened to those who have paid the price and those who have put a lot into it that they might be able to pitch the tabernacle before us. It’s one of the greatest comforts for those who are getting older, younger servants of God or any of the servants of God, have got the place and are willing for what it means to learn how to pitch the tabernacle. Although it says here that Moses pitched the tabernacle, he didn’t put every bracket in place but he was responsible and there were the helpers and they pitched it according to the mind and will of God, and according to the God-given plan. We can thank God there are those who have no other desire to pitch the tabernacle, and that is to all we have in Jesus. No change! Nothing different!

    It came to pass and the Lord talked with Moses – communion, and isn’t that the possibility when we make a true acceptance of the only plan, the only way that’s seen in Jesus? That leads to communion again; no by-path or anything of that kind. But they pitched the tabernacle. May God help us to be in the spirit; there is a struggle sometimes in that; but may we have an honest desire greater than ever before – we would see Jesus. We want the tabernacle pitched and we want to respect those who are able to present the tabernacle to us. I want that more and more. I have tried to appreciate that through the years of those who are learning to pitch the tabernacle and we hope there will be others because that’s the hope of God’s people and the hope of the world. I was thinking of the man Naaman when it comes to these nice words. Naaman was a very needy man and outside of God’s kingdom. We love to hear and I hope the children love to hear of the little captive girl; a nameless girl, yet she filled a great place. That old prophet did what he ought to do; he didn’t rush out and make a fuss but he sent out a message. Naaman got upset, and that’s what we will think of for a moment – but we’re thinking of nice words. But when he got upset he was going to hit back, “Are not Abana and Pharpar better than all the rivers?” There were other voices and we aren’t enlightened about them but they were voices very much in tune with heaven.

    We thank God for the help that we have had down the years and were able to speak to us in the voice of heaven. “His servants came near and spake unto him and said, ‘My father, if the prophet had bid thee do some great thing, wouldest thou not have done it? How much rather then, when he saith to thee, ‘Wash, and be clean?’” They were brave because you didn’t speak like that to those men back in the old days; but those servants had been learning the speech of the kingdom, “My father.” They could have said some wild words and stirred him up a bit more but they used the words and the spirit that helped to break the man down. We thank God when the first days beseeched us to be reconciled. There was no other way for Naaman but obedience to the word of the Father. And when he dipped and came up again; 6, 7 – complete obedience! No stopping short; the flesh of a little child and a new beginning. There’s no other way. There are conditions, not only at the beginning but all along the way.

    We’re still thinking of words of comfort: I suppose it happens to most of us when things get difficult or upset. Maybe some don’t get upset, but our thoughts can thrash around all over the place and mostly not be profitable but we accomplish nothing: only getting deeper in and further away. The Psalmist said – it doesn’t appear to be David because he didn’t write all the psalms – but we come to this verse, “Until I went into the sanctuary of God then understood I their end.” He had foolishly been thinking of the wicked and he had lost his vision. Maybe as we have journeyed out there in the world there are various effects it can have, and we might think we had the best. But when we go out the gate, we will have a deeper understanding that God’s little ones have the absolute best in life and all eternity. Until he went into the sanctuary he was maybe influenced by worldly thinking; and that’s easy. But we need to be careful that the influences around don’t brush off and we get an outlook that’s not profitable.

    The Psalmist was honest to say in his heart, “Until I went into the sanctuary,” and all the vision changed. I hope we have the sanctuary experience as we abide together. The sanctuary was that building set out there in the desert and, to the human eye, it wasn’t appealing – badger skins dried in the sun; the children saw it afar off. It wasn’t something that appealed naturally, like the man acquainted with grief. But when they would proceed to the tabernacle, not give up but get there, and then view the beautiful things within: the wonderful hangings of the curtains, everything that spoke of the one who came from heaven. Is it any wonder that the Psalmist said, “Until I went in.” If he had taken the worldly view he would never have seen the beauty. Well, we are leaving the world behind: its thinking, its ways and everything connected, and we are going to press in with the help of God to see the beauty that is within the tabernacle. It’s quite a subject and we might get lost, but the wonderful provision when the veil of the temple was rent in twain and we have the right to our Redeemer. I hope we are going to get the sanctuary view again and we will despise the other kind of thinking and we will want the God of Heaven to receive us and give us clarity of vision that we will be able to stand upright and finish with the comfort of words of truth.

    Somehow I got back again to our old friend Peter, John chapter 6 where the Master is making the true way clearer and clearer in wonderful language; when He got to the end that day some of His disciples, not the Pharisees, turned back and walked no more with Him. What a day: turning back! Saying very likely in their hearts, “This is going too far,” when He was revealing the earlier times of the way of truth. These days the Holy Spirit wants to lead us more and more into the Truth as it is in Jesus; without acceptance, not leaving little bits out. The Holy Spirit wants to lead us into all the Will of God. Are we willing to follow? From that day some turned back and walked no more with Him: finished, and finished for all eternity. It’s a serious thing isn’t it? He turned and asked those men, “Will you also go back?” And Judas was there, but we have those beautiful words, “Lord, to whom shall we go? Thou hast the words of eternal life. And we believe and are sure that thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God.” No other words clarified it; little bits added to. But Peter spoke up with assurance and conviction. Isn’t it nice if we get a better grip of the words of assurance: no change, no differences from the way it came from heaven, “Thou art the Christ.”

    Do you know where Peter got it? “Whom say ye that I am?” Peter answered in a similar manner because he didn’t get that out of his imagination, but that revelation came from heaven. Do you know why we are here tonight? Because others got a revelation by the aid of God’s Holy, quickening Spirit when we wanted to be His, and His for all eternity. I hope as we go out again that conviction is going to be stronger than ever. It’s a pity when someone makes a statement and it becomes wishy washy, but there was no qualifying it with Peter. No doubt Peter and the apostles probably knew a lot who turned away; but what of themselves? They had a depth of decision that they would stay with the one who would lead them home to heaven. Paul, in his second letter to Timothy – things had happened, and he wrote, “For the which cause I also suffer these things: nevertheless I am not ashamed: for I know in whom I have believed, and am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day.” Isn’t that a beautiful comforting statement of assurance? Paul was writing to Timothy and he knew he would be leaving him soon, so when Paul left he was absolutely sure of the decisions he made on the Damascus road – when no doubt there were other voices – “I know in whom I have believed.” That was the hymn that Sam Jones wrote. There were other voices but Paul heard the voice from heaven and that’s the voice he believed and now he wanted Timothy and all he would be speaking to, to be reassured. He knew very well, quite soon he was going across time’s horizon and wanted Timothy and all those who have absolute certainty that the person of God’s dear son – I was led to believe in. It speaks of, “I have committed unto Him against that day.” What day? That day when he would have to give an account before the judge of all the earth, he had committed himself into the care of the Great Shepherd of the sheep and he didn’t have the slightest doubt about it. They are words of comfort. He was still talking to Timothy, “Nevertheless, the foundation of God standeth sure.” There were a lot of things added up in the word ‘nevertheless’, but let those things be. You know there are things that come under the description of ‘nevertheless’ but we are going to see as God’s Spirit leads us into true belief once again. It hasn’t made one little bit of difference, “Nevertheless, the foundation stands sure.”

    Some heard the true gospel a long time ago and some recently, and little people amongst us, I hope they will be led on and they are going to embrace these words of comfort right here in God’s word in regard to the foundation. Embrace it with deep assurance without any clarifying thoughts or words in your own minds and hearts. Then we will have the peace of God and we will be able to stand upright amongst our fellows.